This is a modern-English version of Historic Towns of New England, originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Every attempt has been made to replicate the original as printed. Every effort has been made to reproduce the original as it was printed. Some typographical errors have been corrected; a list follows the text. Some typos have been fixed; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Contents Contents Index:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__ (etext transcriber's note) (etext transcriber's note) |
American Historic Towns
Historic American Towns
HISTORIC TOWNS
OF
NEW ENGLAND
Edited by
LYMAN P. POWELL
Illustrated
G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS
NEW YORK & LONDON
The Knickerbocker Press
1898
Copyright, 1898
BY
G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS
Entered at Stationers’ Hall, London
The Knickerbocker Press, New York
Edited by
LYMAN P. POWELL
Illustrated
G.P. Putnam's Sons
NEW YORK & LONDON
The Knickerbocker Press
1898
Copyright, 1898
BY
G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS
Entered at Stationers’ Hall, London
The Knickerbocker Press, NYC
PREFACE
IN July, 1893, while the first Summer Meeting of the American Society for the Extension of University Teaching was in session at the University of Pennsylvania, I conducted the students, in trips taken from week to week, to historic spots in Philadelphia, the battle-fields of the Brandywine and of Germantown, and to the site of the winter camp at Valley Forge. The experiment was brought to the attention of Dr. Albert Shaw, and at his instance I made a plea through the pages of The American Monthly Review of Reviews, October, 1893, for the revival of the mediæval pilgrimage, and for its adaptation to educational and patriotic uses. After pointing out some of the advantages of visits paid under competent guidance and with reverent spirit to spots made sacred by high thinking and self-forgetful living, I suggested a ten days’ pilgrimage in the footsteps of George Washington.
IN July 1893, during the first Summer Meeting of the American Society for the Extension of University Teaching at the University of Pennsylvania, I took students on trips each week to historic sites in Philadelphia, the battlefields of Brandywine and Germantown, and the location of the winter camp at Valley Forge. This initiative caught the attention of Dr. Albert Shaw, who encouraged me to make a case in the pages of The American Monthly Review of Reviews in October 1893 for reviving the medieval pilgrimage and adapting it for educational and patriotic purposes. After highlighting some benefits of visiting significant places with knowledgeable guidance and a respectful attitude, I proposed a ten-day pilgrimage in the footsteps of George Washington.
The suggestion took root in the public mind. Leading journals commended the idea. New England people, already acquainted with the thought of local historical excursions, hailed the proposed pilgrimage with enthusiasm. Men and women from a score of States avowed their eagerness to make the experiment; and at the close of the University Extension Summer Meeting of July, 1894, in which I had lectured on American history, I found myself conducting for the University Extension Society a pilgrimage, starting from Philadelphia, to Hartford, Boston, Cambridge, Lexington, Concord, Salem, Plymouth, Newburg, West Point, Tarrytown, Tappan, New York, Princeton, and Trenton.
The idea caught on with the public. Major magazines praised it. People in New England, already familiar with the concept of local historical trips, welcomed the proposed journey with excitement. Men and women from numerous states expressed their enthusiasm to try it out; and at the end of the University Extension Summer Meeting in July 1894, where I had given a lecture on American history, I found myself leading a pilgrimage for the University Extension Society, starting from Philadelphia and going to Hartford, Boston, Cambridge, Lexington, Concord, Salem, Plymouth, Newburg, West Point, Tarrytown, Tappan, New York, Princeton, and Trenton.
The press contributed with discrimination the publicity essential to success. Every community visited rendered intelligent and generous co-operation. And surely no pilgrims, mediæval or modern, ever had such leadership; for among our cicerones and patriotic orators were: Col. T. W. Higginson, Drs. Edward Everett Hale and Talcott Williams, Hon. Hampton L. Carson, Messrs. Charles Dudley Warner, Richard Watson Gilder, Charles Carlton Coffin, Frank B. Sanborn, Edwin D. Mead, Hezekiah Butterworth, George P. Morris, Professors W. P. Trent, William M. Sloane, W. W. Goodwin, E. S. Morse, Brig.-Gen. O. B. Ernst, Major Marshall H. Bright, and Rev. William E. Barton.
The press played a key role in boosting the publicity necessary for success, often with a touch of bias. Every community we visited offered thoughtful and generous support. And truly, no group of travelers, whether in the past or today, ever had such remarkable leadership; among our guides and inspiring speakers were Col. T. W. Higginson, Drs. Edward Everett Hale and Talcott Williams, Hon. Hampton L. Carson, Messrs. Charles Dudley Warner, Richard Watson Gilder, Charles Carlton Coffin, Frank B. Sanborn, Edwin D. Mead, Hezekiah Butterworth, George P. Morris, Professors W. P. Trent, William M. Sloane, W. W. Goodwin, E. S. Morse, Brig.-Gen. O. B. Ernst, Major Marshall H. Bright, and Rev. William E. Barton.
I had planned in the months that followed to publish a souvenir volume containing the more important addresses made by distinguished men on the historic significance of the places visited; but as the happy experience receded into the past a larger thought laid hold of me. Why not sometime in the infrequent leisure of a busy minister’s life edit a series of volumes on American Historic Towns? Kingsley’s novels were written amid parish duties, and Dr. McCook has found time, amid exacting ministerial duties, to make perhaps the most searching study ever made by an American of the habits of spiders. Medical experts agree concerning the value of a wholesome avocation to the man who takes his vocation seriously; and congregations are quick to give ear to the earnest preacher whose sermons betray a large outlook on life.
I had planned in the months that followed to publish a souvenir book featuring the more significant speeches given by notable people about the historic importance of the places we visited; but as that wonderful experience faded into memory, a bigger idea took hold of me. Why not, during the rare downtime in a busy minister’s life, edit a series of volumes on American Historic Towns? Kingsley wrote his novels while managing parish duties, and Dr. McCook has found time, amidst demanding ministerial responsibilities, to conduct perhaps the most thorough study ever done by an American on the habits of spiders. Medical experts agree about the benefits of a healthy hobby for someone who takes their job seriously; and congregations are quick to listen to the passionate preacher whose sermons reflect a broad perspective on life.
A series of illustrated volumes on American Historic Towns, edited with intelligence, would prove a unique and important contribution to historical literature. To the pious pilgrim to historic shrines the series would, perhaps, give the perspective that every pilgrim needs, and furnish information that no guide-book ever offers. To those who have to stay at home the illustrated volumes would present some compensation for the sacrifice, and would help to satisfy a recognized need. The volumes would probably quicken public interest in our historic past, and contribute to the making of another kind of patriotism than that Dr. Johnson had in mind when he defined it as the “last refuge of a scoundrel.”
A series of illustrated books on American Historic Towns, edited thoughtfully, would offer a unique and significant addition to historical literature. For the devoted visitor to historic sites, the series would likely provide the perspective every traveler needs and offer insights that no guidebook can provide. For those who have to stay home, the illustrated volumes would offer some comfort for their sacrifice and help meet a recognized need. The books would probably spark greater public interest in our historical past and foster a different kind of patriotism than what Dr. Johnson referred to when he described it as the “last refuge of a scoundrel.”
I foresaw some at least of the serious difficulties that await the editor of such a series. If all the towns for which antiquarians and local enthusiasts would fain find room should be included, the series would be too long. A staff of contributors must be secured, possessing literary skill, historical insight, the antiquarian’s patience, and enough confidence in the highest success of the series to be prepared to waive any requirement of adequate pecuniary compensation. Space must be apportioned with impartial but not unsympathetic hand, and the illustrations selected with due discrimination. And, finally, publishers were to be found willing to assume the expense required for the production in suitable form of a series for which no one could with accuracy forecast the sale.
I anticipated some of the serious challenges that will face the editor of such a series. If all the towns that historians and local enthusiasts want to include were included, the series would be too lengthy. A team of contributors needs to be gathered, with literary talent, historical understanding, the patience of an antiquarian, and enough belief in the series' ultimate success to be willing to forgo adequate financial compensation. Space must be allocated fairly but with care, and the illustrations chosen with proper judgment. Lastly, publishers need to be found who are willing to cover the costs needed to produce the series in an appropriate format, despite not being able to accurately predict the sales.
The last and perhaps most serious difficulty was removed almost a year ago when Messrs. G. P. Putnam’s Sons expressed a willingness to take the commercial risk involved in publishing the present volume, which will, it is hoped, be the first of a series. Contributors were then found whose work has, I trust, secured for the undertaking an auspicious beginning. Critics inclined at first glance to speak harshly of the differences among the contributors in style and in literary method are advised to withhold judgment till a closer reading has made clear, as it will, the fundamental differences there are among the towns themselves in history and in spirit. Adequate reasons which need not be stated here have made it advisable to omit Lexington, Groton, Portsmouth, the Mystic towns, and other towns which would naturally be included in a later volume on New England Towns, in case the publication should be continued.
The last and maybe the biggest challenge was resolved almost a year ago when G. P. Putnam’s Sons agreed to take on the commercial risk of publishing this volume, which we hope will be the first in a series. We then found contributors whose work I believe has given this project a strong start. Critics who might want to quickly judge the differences in style and literary approach among the contributors are encouraged to hold off on their assessments until they read more closely, as it will reveal the significant differences that exist among the towns in terms of history and character. There are good reasons, which don’t need to be mentioned here, for leaving out Lexington, Groton, Portsmouth, the Mystic towns, and other places that would typically belong in a later volume about New England Towns, should the publication continue.
So many have co-operated in the making of this book that I will not undertake to name them all. But I cannot forbear to acknowledge the valuable assistance I have received at every stage of the work from Mr. G. H. Putnam, Mr. George P. Morris, associate editor of The Congregationalist, and Miss Gertrude Wilson, instructor in history at the historic Emma Willard School. The Century Company has, in the preparation of the first chapter on Boston and the chapter on Newport, kindly allowed the use of certain illustrations and portions of articles on Boston and Newport, which have appeared in St. Nicholas and old Scribner’s respectively. Some of the illustrations for the Portland chapter have been furnished by Lamson, the Portland photographer.
So many people helped in creating this book that I can't name them all. But I must acknowledge the valuable support I've received at every stage of this work from Mr. G. H. Putnam, Mr. George P. Morris, the associate editor of The Congregationalist, and Miss Gertrude Wilson, a history instructor at the historic Emma Willard School. The Century Company has generously allowed the use of certain illustrations and excerpts from articles about Boston and Newport that have appeared in St. Nicholas and the old Scribner’s, respectively, in the preparation of the first chapter on Boston and the chapter on Newport. Some of the illustrations for the Portland chapter have been provided by Lamson, the Portland photographer.
The Essex Institute, with characteristic generosity, has loaned most of the cuts for the Salem chapter. The Ohio State Archæological and Historical Society has allowed the reproduction from The Ohio Quarterly of some of the designs in the Rutland chapter, while certain of the illustrations in the Cape Cod Towns chapter appeared first in Falmouth Illustrated.
The Essex Institute, true to its generous nature, has loaned most of the images for the Salem chapter. The Ohio State Archaeological and Historical Society has permitted the reproduction from The Ohio Quarterly of some of the designs in the Rutland chapter, while some illustrations in the Cape Cod Towns chapter were first published in Falmouth Illustrated.
Conscious of the editorial shortcomings of the volume, I still dare to hope that it may have such a cordial reception as will justify the publication at some time of a volume on Historic Towns of the Middle States.
Aware of the editorial flaws in this volume, I still hope it receives a warm reception that will justify publishing a volume on Historic Towns of the Middle States at some point.
Lyman P. Powell
Lyman P. Powell
Ambler, Pennsylvania
September 21, 1898.
Ambler, PA
September 21, 1898.
CONTENTS
PAGE | ||
Introduction | George Perry Morris | 1 |
Portland | Samuel T. Pickard | 53 |
Rutland, Mass. | Edwin D. Mead | 81 |
Salem | George Dimmick Latimer | 121 |
Boston { | Thomas Wentworth Higginson Edward Everett Hale | 167 187 |
Cambridge | Samuel A. Eliot | 211 |
Concord | Frank B. Sanborn | 243 |
Plymouth | Ellen Watson | 299 |
Cape Cod Towns | Katharine Lee Bates | 345 |
Deerfield | George Sheldon | 403 |
Newport | Susan Coolidge | 443 |
Providence | William B. Weeden | 475 |
Hartford | Mary K. Talcott | 507 |
New Haven | Frederick H. Cogswell | 553 |
INDEX: A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, J, K, L, M, N, O, P, Q, R, S, T, U, V, W, Y | 587 |
ILLUSTRATIONS
PAGE | |
Plymouth in 1622[1] | Frontispiece |
PORTLAND | |
---|---|
White Head, Cushing Island | 55 |
Deering Woods | 59 |
Showing brook which the soldiers had to ford in the fight with the Indians in 1689. | |
First Parish Church | 63 |
Containing the Mowatt cannon-ball. | |
Longfellow's Birthplace | 67 |
Henry W. Longfellow | 73 |
N.P. Willis | 77 |
RUTLAND | |
Dr. Cutler's Church and Parsonage in Ipswich Hamlet, 1787[2] | 83 |
View of Rutland Street[3] | 85 |
Manasseh Cutler[4] | 91 |
Nathan Dane[5] | 92 |
Rufus Putnam[6] | 95 |
Marietta and Harmar site, 1788[7] | 101 |
The "Main Tree"[8] | 103 |
The Old Rutland Inn[9] | 104 |
View of Rutland Centre from Muschopauge Hill[10] | 107 |
UK Military Base[11] | 112 |
The Rufus Putnam House[12] | 114 |
SALEM | |
Governor Endicott’s Sundial and Sword[13] | 122 |
The First Meeting House, 1634-39[14] | 123 |
Governor Simon Bradstreet[15] | 125 |
Governor John Endicott[16] | 126 |
The Pickering Fire Pit[17] | 128 |
Old Cradle[18] | 131 |
The Roger Williams' or “Witch House”[19] | 137 |
Witch Pins[20] | 142 |
Timothy Pickering | 153 |
Some Old Doorways[21] | 155 |
Bowditch Desk and Protractor[22] | 158 |
William H. Prescott | 160 |
Nathaniel Hawthorne | 163 |
From an engraving from a painting by C. G. Thompson. | |
Nathaniel Hawthorne—Hawthorne's birthplace—House of the Seven Gables—Grimshawe House—The Old Town Pump[23] | 165 |
Seal of the City of Salem[24] | 166 |
BOSTON | |
Succory or “Boston Weed” | 167 |
Trinity Church[25] | 169 |
Boston in 1757 | 172 |
From a drawing by Governor Pownall. | |
“Old Corner Bookstore”[26] | 175 |
Oliver Wendell Holmes Jr. | 177 |
Library | 179 |
Map of Boston, 1722 | 180 |
Charles Sumner | 182 |
Phillips Brooks | 184 |
Faneuil Hall in the 18th Century | 189 |
Governor Thomas Hutchinson | 190 |
From a portrait in possession of the Massachusetts Historical Society, once the property of Jonathan Mayhew. | |
The Old South Church as it stands today. Established in 1729. | 193 |
Historic State House | 197 |
James Otis | 199 |
Sam Adams | 201 |
Boston Massacre | 203 |
From a painting by A. Chappel. | |
Arrival of British Troops in Boston, 1768 | 205 |
Map of Boston, 1775 | 206 |
The Frog Pond on the Common as it looks now | 209 |
Seal of the City of Boston | 210 |
CAMBRIDGE | |
Harvard College Entrance | 213 |
Longfellow's Home | 215 |
“The Muses' Factories.”—Lowell | 221 |
Statue of John Harvard and Memorial Hall, Harvard College | 225 |
Holworthy Hall, Harvard University | 229 |
Lowell's Place | 231 |
Washington Elm | 233 |
James Russell Lowell | 235 |
Harvard College Gym | 237 |
William E. Russell | 240 |
CONCORD | |
Concord River, near Thoreau’s Landing | 245 |
Ralph Waldo Emerson (1858) | 252 |
From a sketch by Rowse. | |
The Light at the Bridge[27] | 255 |
Redrawn from Ralph Earle’s sketch of 1775. | |
The Battle of Lexington, April 19, 1775 | 263 |
From an old print. | |
Captain John Parker's Muskets | 266 |
The Minute Man[28] | 269 |
French’s first statue. | |
Hawthorne's Old Manse | 274 |
Revolutionary Hotel[29] | 277 |
Henry David Thoreau (1857)[30] | 280 |
Emerson Family Graves | 283 |
Emerson's Home | 287 |
Bronson Alcott (1875)[31] | 292 |
Louisa May Alcott | 295 |
Seal of the City of Concord | 297 |
PLYMOUTH | |
Facsimile of a Page from Governor Bradford’s Manuscript, “Plimoth Plantation” | 301 |
The original is now in the Boston State House. | |
Pulpit Rock, Clarke's Island[32] | 302 |
The Early Norman Entrance at Austerfield Church | 305 |
The Old Fort and First Meeting House on Burial Hill, 1621[33] | 307 |
Governor Ed Winslow[34] | 313 |
The Port[35] | 321 |
Plymouth in 1622[36] | 323 |
The “Mayflower” in Plymouth Bay[37] | 333 |
From the painting by W. F. Halsall, in Pilgrim Hall. | |
The Old Colony Logo | 334 |
The Arrival of the Pilgrims, Plymouth, December 22, 1620 | 335 |
Copied from an old painting on glass. | |
The Fuller Cradle | 337 |
An Old English Spinning Wheel | 338 |
The Doten House, 1660[38] | 339 |
The oldest house in Plymouth. | |
The Grave of Dr. Francis Le Barran, the Unknown Nobleman[39] | 342 |
Seal of the City of Plymouth | 343 |
CAPE COD TOWNS | |
Falmouth Beach[40] | 347 |
Cape Cod Section Map[41] | 349 |
Provincetown | 355 |
Wharfs in Provincetown | 359 |
Provincetown in 1839 | 363 |
From an old drawing. | |
Highland Light House | 371 |
Oyster Point, Wellfleet | 373 |
Bishop & Clerk Light, Hyannis | 376 |
Old Windmill, Eastham | 378 |
Chatham Light Ruins | 383 |
Lifeguard Station at Wellfleet | 386 |
Bass River Bridge, South Yarmouth | 387 |
Barnstable Inn | 389 |
Aerial View of Falmouth[42] | 395 |
The Commons[43] | 397 |
Shirick’s Pond, Falmouth[44] | 399 |
The Whale Ship “Commodore Morris” and the Falmouth Captains Who Sailed on Her[45] | 401 |
DEERFIELD | |
Old Deerfield Rd., 1671-1898 | 405 |
Frary House, 1698 | 408 |
Oldest in the county. | |
Third Meeting House, 1695-1729 | 419 |
(Old Indian house on the right.) | |
Pastor Williams's House | 421 |
Built by the town, 1707—standing 1898. | |
Door of "Old Indian House" Damaged by Indians | 423 |
Now in Memorial Hall. | |
Gravestones of Rev. John Williams and His Wife | 425 |
Stephen Williams, 1693-1782 | 428 |
A captive of February 29, 1703-4. | |
George Fuller, 1822-1884 | 437 |
Buffet from "Pastor Williams's" House | 439 |
Now in Memorial Hall. | |
NEWPORT | |
The Old Stone Mill | 445 |
Newport, Rhode Island 1795[46] | 447 |
George Berkeley, Dean of Derry[47] | 451 |
Whitehall, the Berkeley Residence, Built 1729 | 453 |
“Purgatory”[48] | 457 |
Rochambeau's HQ[49] | 459 |
Washington Life Mask[50] | 463 |
Made by Houdon in 1785. | |
The Parsonage in Mrs. Stowe’s “Minister’s Wooing”[51] | 466 |
Entrance of the Old House on Thames Street[52] | 468 |
General Nathanael Greene[53] | 471 |
From one of Malbone’s best miniatures. | |
Seal of the City of Newport | 473 |
PROVIDENCE | |
View of Providence | 477 |
From the south. | |
Roger Williams Welcomed by the Indians | 479 |
From a design by A. H. Wray. | |
The Roger Williams Monument | 483 |
Stephen Hopkins[54] | 490 |
Brown University | 493 |
Francis Wayland | 499 |
The Capitol Building | 503 |
Seal of the City of Providence | 506 |
HARTFORD | |
Main Street | 509 |
Old Center Cemetery | 513 |
The Charter Oak | 520 |
Old State House, now City Hall | 529 |
Built in 1794. | |
Statue of Israel Putnam | 539 |
J. Q. A. Ward, sculptor. | |
Keney Memorial Tower[55] | 541 |
The Capitol Building | 543 |
Soldiers' Memorial Arch | 545 |
Harriet Beecher Stowe | 546 |
Dr. Horace Bushnell | 547 |
From a crayon drawing by S. W. Rowse. | |
J. Hammond Trumbull, Ph.D. | 549 |
Coat of Arms of the City of Hartford | 551 |
NEW HAVEN | |
Temple Street | 555 |
John Davenport | 557 |
From a portrait in possession of Yale College. | |
Roger Sherman[56] | 561 |
Photographed from statue on the east front of the Capitol at Hartford. | |
Judges' Cave | 567 |
A Compassionate Foe | 571 |
Phelps Hall | 573 |
Osborn Hall | 577 |
The Art Center | 579 |
Noah Webster[57] | 581 |
Eli Whitney | 583 |
East Rock Park | 585 |
Seal of the City of New Haven | 586 |
INTRODUCTION
By GEORGE PERRY MORRIS
FROM the earliest days of the New England Colonies down to the present time, those European analysts of our national life, whose opinions have been based on personal observation, have usually conceded that in New England towns and villages one might, at almost any period of their history, find a higher average degree of physical comfort, intelligence and mental attainment, and political liberty and power than was or is to be found in any other communities of Christendom. Thus Alexis de Tocqueville, in 1835, wrote:
FROM the earliest days of the New England Colonies until now, European observers of our national life, who based their opinions on firsthand experience, have often acknowledged that in New England towns and villages, one could, at nearly any point in their history, find a higher average level of physical comfort, intelligence and education, as well as political freedom and influence than in any other communities in Christendom. So, Alexis de Tocqueville wrote in 1835:
“The existence of the townships of New England is, in general, a happy one. Their government is suited to their tastes, and chosen by themselves.... The conduct of local business is easy.... No tradition exists of a distinction of ranks; no portion of the community is tempted to oppress the remainder; and the{2} abuses which may injure isolated individuals are forgotten in the general contentment which prevails.... The native of New England is attached to his township because it is independent and free; his co-operation in its affairs ensures his attachment to its interest; the well-being it affords him secures his affection, and its welfare is the aim of his ambition and of his future exertions. He takes a part in every occurrence in the place; he practises the art of government in the small sphere within his reach; he accustoms himself to those forms which can alone ensure the steady progress of liberty; he imbibes their spirit; he acquires a taste for order, comprehends the union of the balance of powers, and collects clear practical notions on the nature of his duties and the extent of his rights.”[58]
The townships of New England generally have a happy existence. Their government aligns with their preferences and is chosen by the people themselves. Managing local affairs is straightforward. There’s no tradition of social hierarchy; no part of the community seeks to oppress others, and any issues that might harm individuals are overshadowed by the overall contentment that prevails. The people of New England are loyal to their township because it is independent and free; their involvement in its matters strengthens their commitment to its interests. The well-being it provides fosters their loyalty, and its prosperity becomes the focus of their aspirations and future efforts. They participate in every local event, practice governance in the small sphere available to them, familiarize themselves with the practices that ensure the steady growth of liberty, embrace that spirit, develop an appreciation for order, understand the balance of powers, and gain clear, practical insights into their responsibilities and rights.
If this be true, the question inevitably arises, how has it come to pass? New England, as a whole, is far from fertile. Its winters are long and severe. Of mineral wealth it has little. The raw materials for its countless factories and mills, the fuel for its factories, homes, and railroads, must be obtained in the territory south and west of the Hudson River. The cereals which furnish the staple diet of its people{3} come from Western plains. Its best blood and brawn have gone to found commonwealths ranging from the Alleghany to the Sierra Nevada mountains, and, into towns once populated and dominated by the purest of English stock, there have come Irish from Ireland and Canada, French by way of Canada, Portuguese, Italians, and Jews from Russia, so that, in 1890, the alien male adult population of the several States was found by the Federal census takers to be, in Maine, 51.43 per cent.; New Hampshire, 50.5 per cent.; Vermont, 41.25 per cent.; Massachusetts, 46.10 per cent.; Rhode Island, 49.78 per cent.; Connecticut, 36.52 per cent.
If this is true, the question inevitably comes up: how did this happen? New England, overall, isn’t very fertile. Its winters are long and harsh. It has little mineral wealth. The materials needed for its many factories and mills, along with fuel for its factories, homes, and railroads, must be sourced from areas south and west of the Hudson River. The grains that provide the main diet for its people{3} come from the Western plains. Its best talent and strength have moved on to create communities ranging from the Allegheny to the Sierra Nevada mountains, and towns that were once dominated by the purest English stock have welcomed Irish from Ireland and Canada, French from Canada, as well as Portuguese, Italians, and Jews from Russia. By 1890, the federal census revealed that the foreign-born adult male population in several states was, in Maine, 51.43 percent; New Hampshire, 50.5 percent; Vermont, 41.25 percent; Massachusetts, 46.10 percent; Rhode Island, 49.78 percent; and Connecticut, 36.52 percent.
And yet, notwithstanding these economic disadvantages, this depletion of a population inheriting noble ideals, and the infusion of a class of settlers holding, in many instances, political and religious convictions quite at variance with those of the founders of the colonies, the “type” persists. The New England towns are still unlike, and in some respects superior to, those of other sections of the country. The New England States still lead in reformatory legislation. New England’s approval or disapproval of ideas affecting national{4} destiny still has weight with Congress and Presidents altogether disproportionate to the number of her representatives in Congress or her votes in the Electoral College.
And yet, despite these economic challenges, the decline of a population that embraced noble ideals, and the arrival of a group of settlers who often held political and religious beliefs that greatly differed from those of the colony founders, the "type" continues. The New England towns remain distinct and, in some ways, better than those in other parts of the country. The New England States still lead in progressive laws. New England’s support or opposition to ideas that influence national{4} destiny still carries significant weight with Congress and Presidents, far beyond the number of its representatives in Congress or its votes in the Electoral College.
If one will walk about New England towns one will find in each a church, a town-house, and a school, and in most of them a railroad station and a factory. In the majority of them there will also be a public library, small perhaps and usually housed in the town-house, but open to all, and supported from the public funds. In the larger towns, especially in those where manufacturing is a prominent factor in the communal prosperity, a hospital, supported by public taxation, is open to all. In almost every town there is a grass-covered, tree-shaded “common,” which serves as a village or town park, and on it usually stand memorial tablets or statues testifying to the valor of the dead who went forth to fight in the War of the Revolution or in the Civil War.
If you walk around New England towns, you'll find each one has a church, a town hall, and a school. Most also have a train station and a factory. Many towns have a public library, which is usually small and located in the town hall, but it's open to everyone and funded by public money. In larger towns, especially those where manufacturing plays a key role in the community's success, there's a hospital supported by taxes that everyone can access. Almost every town features a grassy, tree-lined "common," which acts as a village or town park, and it usually has memorials or statues honoring those who bravely fought in the Revolutionary War or the Civil War.
The church symbolizes that belief in God and that disposition to obey His will and law which the noblest and wisest men of all ages and climes have agreed upon as the sine qua non of civic as well as of individual prosperity, and in this instance it also stands for that{5} separation of Church and State which our national experience—and that of Canada and the Australian Colonies as well—shows to be the ideal relation. That for a time, in the early days of Massachusetts and Connecticut, there was an unsuccessful attempt to preserve a union of State and Church, an attempt which had for some of its least commendable incidents the wholesale hanging of men and women for witchcraft, the expulsion of Quakers, and the ostracism or exclusion of Roman Catholics and Anglicans, is not to be denied.
The church represents the belief in God and the willingness to follow His will and laws, which the greatest and smartest people throughout history have agreed is essential for both community and personal success. In this case, it also refers to the separation of Church and State, which our national experience—and that of Canada and the Australian Colonies—shows to be the ideal relationship. It’s true that in the early days of Massachusetts and Connecticut, there was an unsuccessful effort to maintain a union between State and Church. This effort included some of its less admirable actions, like the widespread executions of people for witchcraft, the expulsion of Quakers, and the exclusion or ostracism of Roman Catholics and Anglicans.
That the people of New England have been duly conscientious is apparent by the multiplication of churches at home, and by their never-ceasing, overflowing gifts to establish churches, colleges, schools, and Christian missions in the South and West and in foreign lands. It is from the thrifty, prosperous, philanthropic New Englander that the treasuries of the great Protestant missionary and educational societies receive their largest average per-capita gifts, and it is to New England that the steps of the Western and Southern educator still turn for endowments which his State may not, or the people cannot, or do not, give.
That the people of New England have been truly dedicated is clear from the growing number of churches at home and their constant, generous donations to establish churches, colleges, schools, and Christian missions in the South, West, and overseas. It is from the hardworking, successful, philanthropic New Englanders that the funds of the major Protestant missionary and educational organizations receive their highest average contributions per person, and it is to New England that educators from the West and South still look for endowments that their states or communities cannot or do not provide.
Peopled by inhabitants given over to introspection{6}, and as fond of theology as the Scotch, the early New England communities were intensely religious and sectarian. God to them was a Personal Sovereign, intimately concerned with their daily life. They were His chosen people, and, as such, pledged to obedience to His service. The Church was His Bride; the clergyman was His spokesman, and received the deference—social as well as official—which was due to one so augustly commissioned. The social as well as the intellectual life of the community centred almost exclusively in the life of the church and the sermons of its clergy. Sectarian animosities were the inevitable product of a mistaken emphasis put upon the form or utterance of truth, rather than upon truth itself; or, to put it differently, of a provincialism and narrowness of vision that made it impossible for the many to understand that truth is many-sided, that men are different temperamentally, that revelation is continuous and progressive, and that religion is not theology. Communities exist in New England where the old view still obtains, where sectarianism is as rampant as ever, where the clergyman is the social autocrat as well as the shepherd of souls. But such towns are becoming fewer and fewer{7} as the years go by, and of towns of the newer type, where the church is recognized as only one of the many agents which God has for ushering in His Kingdom on earth, New England now has quite as many, probably, as are to be found elsewhere.
Populated by people who were deeply introspective{6} and just as passionate about theology as the Scots, the early New England communities were extremely religious and divided by sect. They viewed God as a Personal Sovereign, deeply involved in their everyday lives. They considered themselves His chosen people, committed to serving Him. The Church was seen as His Bride; the clergyman was His representative, receiving both social and official respect due to his significant role. The community's social and intellectual life revolved almost entirely around the church and its sermons. Sectarian conflicts arose from an exaggerated focus on the form or expression of truth instead of truth itself; in other words, a provincial mindset and narrow perspective made it hard for many to realize that truth is multi-dimensional, that people have different temperaments, that revelation is ongoing and evolving, and that religion differs from theology. There are still communities in New England where this old perspective holds, where sectarianism remains widespread, and where the clergyman acts as both a social authority and a spiritual leader. However, such towns are becoming increasingly rare{7}, and there are now just as many of the newer towns—where the church is seen as one of many means through which God brings His Kingdom to earth—as found in other regions.
To those interested in the theological and religious history of English-speaking peoples, certain New England towns have a peculiar fascination and value as environments which have affected character. Northampton, Massachusetts, will ever be a Mecca because of the identification of Jonathan Edwards with the town. Concord, in the same commonwealth, has not only the unique glory that belongs to a town where national history has been made and the best American literature of its class written by Hawthorne and Thoreau, but also it is the town where Emerson’s ministerial ancestors lived, where he flowered out and became
To those interested in the theological and religious history of English-speaking people, certain New England towns have a unique intrigue and significance as places that have shaped character. Northampton, Massachusetts, will always be a destination because of Jonathan Edwards' connection to the town. Concord, in the same state, not only holds the special pride of being a place where national history was made and where great American literature was created by Hawthorne and Thoreau, but it is also the town where Emerson's ministerial ancestors lived, helping him grow and flourish.
Newport, Rhode Island, with all its present pre-eminence as a place {8}where “Fashion is a potency ... making it hard to judge between the temporary and the lasting,” will ever remain most worthy of resort because it was the birthplace of William Ellery Channing, and, for thirty years, was the home of the Rev. Dr. Samuel Hopkins, both eminent as theologians and as brave pioneer antagonists of human slavery. Dr. Hopkins was the model for the New England pastor described by Harriet Beecher Stowe in The Minister’s Wooing. Northfield, Massachusetts, is known to thousands of Christians the world over, who have never seen its rare beauty of river and landscape, because a boy, one Dwight L. Moody, was born and bred there, and has become the greatest evangelist of modern times. Litchfield, Connecticut, is famous as the birthplace of Henry Ward Beecher, and if one wishes flash-light pictures of New England ecclesiastical and social life at the beginning of this century, let one read the autobiographic records of Lyman, Henry Ward, Harriet, and Catherine E. Beecher.
Newport, Rhode Island, known today as a place where “Fashion is a power ... making it hard to tell what's temporary and what's lasting,” will always be a great destination because it was the birthplace of William Ellery Channing and, for thirty years, the home of Rev. Dr. Samuel Hopkins, both renowned theologians and courageous pioneers against human slavery. Dr. Hopkins was the inspiration for the New England pastor depicted by Harriet Beecher Stowe in The Minister’s Wooing. Northfield, Massachusetts, is recognized by thousands of Christians around the world who have never witnessed its stunning river and landscape, all because a boy named Dwight L. Moody was born and raised there, becoming the greatest evangelist of modern times. Litchfield, Connecticut, is well-known as the birthplace of Henry Ward Beecher, and if you want to see vivid snapshots of New England's church and social life at the start of this century, read the autobiographies of Lyman, Henry Ward, Harriet, and Catherine E. Beecher.
Portland, Maine, is known to thousands throughout the English-speaking world, who are ignorant of every other fact in its long and honorable history, because Francis E. Clark there conceived and began that movement to{9} enlist young people in active Christian service, which is now known as the International Young People’s Society of Christian Endeavor, with 54,191 local societies, and more than three and one quarter million adherents enrolled, Russia alone, of the nations of the earth, being without a society now. Hartford, Connecticut, with a discernment and gratitude not always displayed by municipalities, has named its beautiful municipal park after Horace Bushnell, for many years its most eminent divine and “first citizen.”
Salem, fascinating as it is because of its connection with the witchcraft delusion and the early Puritan theocracy; because of its being for a time the home of Hawthorne, who has preserved its ancient local color and atmosphere in his fiction; and because of its ancient glory as a seaport town, whence departed a fleet of sailing craft that made Salem known throughout the world, in places where Boston and New York were then unknown, nevertheless derives its chief glory from the fact that it was the town where Roger Williams, the Welsh statesman and prophet, found a church willing to sit at his feet. The church’s loyalty, however, gave way at last to the resistless pressure{10} of the civil authorities and the zealous ecclesiastical tyrants of the Puritan commonwealth, and it permitted him to depart, to establish in Rhode Island a community based upon the principle of entire liberty of conscience, and majority rule in secular affairs. Massachusetts’ loss and the world’s gain are thus summed up by Gervinus the German historian:
Salem is intriguing not just because of its connection to the witch hunt and the early Puritan government; or because it was home to Hawthorne, who captured its historic vibe in his stories; or for its past as a bustling seaport that sent ships sailing worldwide when Boston and New York were still emerging. Its greatest claim to fame comes from being the place where Roger Williams, the Welsh leader and visionary, found a church willing to accept his teachings. However, the church’s commitment eventually crumbled under the unstoppable pressure from civil officials and the fervent religious leaders of the Puritan commonwealth, allowing him to move on and create a community in Rhode Island based on complete freedom of belief and majority rule in civic matters. Massachusetts’ loss became the world's gain, as noted by the German historian Gervinus:
“The theories of freedom in Church and State, taught in the schools of philosophy in Europe, were here [Rhode Island] brought into practice in the government of a small community. It was prophesied that the democratic attempts to obtain universal suffrage, a general elective franchise, annual parliaments, entire religious freedom, and the Miltonian right of schism would be of short duration. But these institutions have not only maintained themselves here, but have spread over the whole Union. They have superseded the aristocratic commencements of Carolina and of New York, the High-Church party in Virginia, the theocracy in Massachusetts, and the monarchy throughout America; they have given laws to one quarter of the globe, and, dreaded for their moral influence, they stand in the background of every democratic struggle in Europe.”
“The ideas of freedom in Church and State, taught in European philosophy schools, were put into practice here [Rhode Island] in the governance of a small community. People predicted that the democratic efforts to achieve universal suffrage, a general right to vote, annual elections, complete religious freedom, and the Miltonian right to dissent would be short-lived. However, these institutions have not only persisted here but have also spread across the entire country. They have replaced the aristocratic beginnings in Carolina and New York, the High-Church faction in Virginia, the theocracy in Massachusetts, and the monarchy across America; they have established laws for a quarter of the globe, and, feared for their moral impact, they are behind every democratic struggle in Europe.”
Boston, with all her glories, has none of which she is more proud, than the fact that within her borders Phillips Brooks was born{11} and labored most of his life. Those who came within his range of influence said of him, as Father Taylor said of Emerson, “He might think this or that, but he was more like Jesus Christ than any one he had ever known.”
Boston, with all her glories, has none that she is prouder of than the fact that within her borders, Phillips Brooks was born{11} and spent most of his life working. Those who experienced his influence said of him, like Father Taylor said of Emerson, “He might have his own thoughts, but he was more like Jesus Christ than anyone he had ever known.”
To mention Roger Williams, Jonathan Edwards, William Ellery Channing, Ralph Waldo Emerson, Horace Bushnell, Henry Ward Beecher, Phillips Brooks, Francis E. Clark, and Dwight L. Moody, is to name the greatest spiritual forces which New England has known, and towns fed with manna by such prophets have not failed to indicate the influence of personality in transforming environment.
To mention Roger Williams, Jonathan Edwards, William Ellery Channing, Ralph Waldo Emerson, Horace Bushnell, Henry Ward Beecher, Phillips Brooks, Francis E. Clark, and Dwight L. Moody is to recognize the most significant spiritual leaders that New England has ever seen, and towns nourished by the wisdom of these figures have certainly shown the impact of individuality in shaping their surroundings.
The “town-house,” or town-hall, of the New England town or village, in its architecture, is a modern structure, often as simple, unpretentious, and unornamented as the “meeting-house” near which it usually stands on the village green or “town common.” It is the arena wherein rich and poor, educated and illiterate, wise and foolish, meet, at least annually, and as much oftener as occasion demands, to decide those questions of Home Rule which are most vital to all concerned. Education, wealth, moral worth, shrewd native sense, oratory,{12} gifts of persuasion, the stirrings of ambition, civic pride, thrift, foresight, all have their due weight in this forum, this “school as well as source of democracy”—as Mr. Bryce aptly phrases it. But when the vote is taken, the blacksmith and the bank president, the master and the servant, the principal of the high school and the loafer around the village bar stand on precisely the same footing. The vote of one is as decisive as that of the other,—no less, no more.
The “town-house,” or town-hall, of a New England town or village is a modern building, often as simple, modest, and plain as the “meeting-house” that usually stands nearby on the village green or “town common.” It’s the place where rich and poor, educated and uneducated, wise and unwise come together, at least once a year and often more, to tackle the issues of local governance that are crucial for everyone involved. Education, wealth, moral character, common sense, speaking skills, gifts of persuasion, ambition, civic pride, thrift, and foresight all play a role in this forum, which is described by Mr. Bryce as a “school as well as source of democracy.” But when it comes time to vote, the blacksmith and the bank president, the boss and the employee, the high school principal and the local drifter are all on equal ground. One person's vote carries the same weight as another's—no more, no less.
Debate and procedure which have the qualitative character are followed by voting of the quantitative character, and the result represents average intelligence and capacity for self-government. But that result, because it is the product of the expressed will of all, has an authority more enduring and inspiring than any that the autocracies, oligarchies, or constitutional monarchies of Europe have ever displayed or now possess.
Debate and procedures that are qualitative are followed by voting that is quantitative, and the outcome reflects average intelligence and the ability to self-govern. However, that outcome, because it originates from the collective will of everyone, holds an authority that is more lasting and motivating than anything that autocracies, oligarchies, or constitutional monarchies in Europe have ever shown or currently have.
Using the town-meeting as a rapier, Samuel Adams
Using the town meeting as a sharp tool, Samuel Adams
“fenced with the British ministry; it was the claymore with which he smote their counsels; it was the harp of a thousand strings that he swept into a burst of passionate defiance, or an electric call to arms, or a proud pæan of{13} exulting triumph, defiance, challenge, and exultation—all lifting the continent to independence. His indomitable will and command of the popular confidence played Boston against London, the provincial town-meeting against the royal Parliament, Faneuil Hall against St. Stephen’s.”[59]
“fenced with the British government; it was the claymore he used to strike at their plans; it was the harp of a thousand strings that he played into a wave of passionate defiance, or an electric call to arms, or a proud song of{13} exulting triumph, defiance, challenge, and celebration—all lifting the continent to independence. His unyielding will and ability to inspire public trust turned Boston against London, the local town meeting against the royal Parliament, Faneuil Hall against St. Stephen’s.”[59]
This popular government not only enabled the New England Colonies to lead all the others in the War of the Revolution, it also furnished men and ideas for the formidable task of constitution-making after the Revolution was over and independence won. As early as 1773, the rustic Solons of the town of Mendon, Massachusetts, had resolved in town-meeting:
This popular government not only allowed the New England Colonies to take the lead over all the others in the Revolutionary War, but it also provided people and ideas for the challenging task of creating a constitution after the war ended and independence was achieved. As early as 1773, the down-to-earth leaders of the town of Mendon, Massachusetts, had made a resolution in their town meeting:
“That all men have an equal right to life, liberty, and property.
"That all people have an equal right to life, freedom, and property."
“Therefore all just and lawful government must originate in the free consent of the people.
“Therefore, all just and lawful governments must come from the free consent of the people.
“That a right to liberty and property, which are natural means of self-preservation, is absolutely inalienable, and can never lawfully be given up by ourselves or taken from us by others.”
"That the right to freedom and property, which are natural ways to preserve ourselves, is completely inalienable and can never be legally surrendered by us or taken away by others."
Naturally, a section of the country where such sentiments were held by village Hampdens had a preponderant influence, when the time came to draft the Declaration of Independence and{14} the Constitution, and the readiness of the towns to submit to taxation and to give their sons when the call to arms came is a matter of unimpeachable record. In the army of 231,791 soldiers, furnished by the Thirteen Colonies to combat the forces of Great Britain in the Revolution, the four New England Colonies sent 118,251 men, Massachusetts contributing 67,907, Connecticut 31,939, New Hampshire 12,497, and Rhode Island 5,908.
Naturally, a part of the country where village Hampdens held such beliefs had a major influence when it was time to draft the Declaration of Independence and{14} the Constitution. The willingness of towns to accept taxation and to send their sons when the call to arms came is well documented. Of the 231,791 soldiers provided by the Thirteen Colonies to fight against Great Britain in the Revolution, the four New England Colonies contributed 118,251 men: Massachusetts sent 67,907, Connecticut contributed 31,939, New Hampshire sent 12,497, and Rhode Island provided 5,908.
In the War of 1812, New England, as a section, was not very enthusiastic, but her quota of troops was, nevertheless, forthcoming. In the Civil War, 1861-65, her troops were the first to respond to the call of President Lincoln, and, out of 2,778,304 men who enlisted, 363,161 came from New England. Of these, Massachusetts furnished 146,730, Maine 70,107, Connecticut 55,864, New Hampshire 33,937, Vermont 33,288, and Rhode Island 23,236. In fact, surveying the history of New England towns from the time when they contributed their quota of men and money to the aid of the Mother Country in her fight with France to decide who should be supreme on the North American continent, down to the recent contest between the United States and{15} Spain, it can truthfully be said of their democratic form of government that it “is the most powerful and flexible in history. It has proved to be neither violent, cruel, nor impatient, but fixed in purpose, faithful to its own officers, tolerant of vast expense, of enormous losses, of torturing delays, and strongest at the very points where fatal weakness was most suspected.” And this, be it remembered, where “the poorest and most ignorant of every race ... are the equal voters with the richest and most intelligent.” This, too, where the newly landed, propertyless immigrant from Italy or Russia, if able to comply with the generous provisions governing naturalization and the exercise of the franchise, has the same potentiality at the polls as the thrifty, well-to-do, heavily taxed citizen whose ancestors, perchance, may have come over with the Pilgrims on The Mayflower.
In the War of 1812, New England wasn't very enthusiastic as a region, but it still provided its share of troops. During the Civil War from 1861 to 1865, New England soldiers were among the first to answer President Lincoln's call; out of 2,778,304 men who enlisted, 363,161 were from New England. Specifically, Massachusetts contributed 146,730, Maine 70,107, Connecticut 55,864, New Hampshire 33,937, Vermont 33,288, and Rhode Island 23,236. Indeed, looking at the history of New England towns from the time they sent men and money to help the Mother Country against France, to the recent conflict between the United States and{15} Spain, it can be said that their democratic government is “the most powerful and flexible in history. It has shown itself to be neither violent, cruel, nor impatient, but steadfast in purpose, loyal to its own leaders, tolerant of great expenses, immense losses, painful delays, and strongest where fatal weakness was most suspected.” And let's remember that “the poorest and most ignorant of every race ... are the equal voters with the richest and most intelligent.” This includes the newly arrived, propertyless immigrant from Italy or Russia, who, if they can meet the generous requirements for naturalization and voting, has the same power at the polls as the prosperous, heavily taxed citizen whose ancestors may have arrived with the Pilgrims on The Mayflower.
Considered either in its origin or its development, the New England town-meeting merits the study of all who are interested in the extension of principles of democracy. The English settlers of New England were, as Mr. Bryce says, “largely townsfolk, accustomed to municipal life and to vestry meetings.” They{16} brought with them, as an inheritance from their Teutonic ancestors, a habit of self-rule which the peculiar isolation of the colonies and the separate communities in the colonies strengthened; hence a form of government in which the town was the unit evolved inevitably.
Whether you look at its beginnings or its evolution, the New England town meeting deserves the attention of anyone interested in expanding democratic principles. The English settlers of New England were, as Mr. Bryce notes, “mostly townspeople, familiar with municipal life and vestry meetings.” They{16} brought with them a tradition of self-governance from their Teutonic ancestors, and the unique isolation of the colonies and their separate communities reinforced this habit; thus, a system of government where the town was the fundamental unit emerged naturally.
The more mixed composition of the population in the Middle Atlantic Colonies, for the same reason, inevitably caused a mixed type of government to be created there, in which the county or shire divided the authority with the town; while in the Southern Colonies the immigrants were of such a character, and the economic conditions so different from those in New England, that a more aristocratic form of government evolved, semi-feudal in its type, and the county, rather than the town, became the important minor political unit within the State, never, however, having a vigorous independent life, the colony and afterward the State becoming the source of authority and the end of government. Long years afterward, in the Civil War, the two types of government clashed, and the type prevailed which Thomas Jefferson praised and wished transferred to Virginia, for, said he:{17}
The diverse population in the Middle Atlantic Colonies naturally led to a mixed form of government, where counties or shires shared authority with towns. In contrast, the Southern Colonies had a different mix of immigrants and economic conditions compared to New England, which resulted in a more aristocratic type of government that was semi-feudal. Here, the county became the key local political unit instead of the town, although it never developed a strong independent identity, with the colony and later the State being the main sources of authority and governance. Many years later, during the Civil War, these two government types came into conflict, with the type that Thomas Jefferson admired and wanted to see adopted in Virginia ultimately coming out on top, for he said:{17}
“Those wards called townships in New England are the vital principle of their governments, and have proved themselves the wisest invention ever devised by the wit of man for the perfect exercise of self-government and for its preservation.”
“Those areas known as townships in New England are the essential foundation of their governments and have shown to be the smartest innovation ever created by human intelligence for the effective practice of self-governance and for its maintenance.”
It is well, however, to note, that Mr. Charles Borgeaud, the eminent Genevan historian, in his work on the Rise of Modern Democracy, disputes the Teutonic origin of the town-meeting, and contends that it must be credited to the democratic principles of the New Testament as interpreted and accepted, first by the Brownists of England, and held later by the Pilgrim Fathers and those of the Puritans who accepted the Independent form of church government, rather than to any principle of communal government first evolved by Teutons. He says:
It is important to note that Mr. Charles Borgeaud, the renowned historian from Geneva, in his book Rise of Modern Democracy, challenges the idea that town meetings originated from the Teutons. He argues that their roots should be traced back to the democratic principles found in the New Testament, as understood and embraced first by the Brownists in England, and later by the Pilgrim Fathers and those Puritans who adopted an Independent style of church governance, rather than from any notions of communal governance developed by the Teutons. He states:
“At the moment when the colonists of New England quitted the Mother Country, whatever was left of that old self-government which had been exercised by their forefathers was under the influence of the general movement, and was undergoing aristocratic transformation. The vestries, or meetings of the inhabitants of the parish, were being replaced by committees known as select vestries, which were originally elected, and then, before long, recruited by co-optation. Had the American colonists{18} purely and simply imitated in their new country the system which they had seen at work in England, they certainly would not have founded the democratic government of the town-meeting. In order to explain their political activity, we must take into account, and that largely, their religious ideas. And we shall be naturally led to do this if we remember that, in the beginning, each settlement or town was, before all things, a congregation, and that the town-meeting was in most cases the same thing as the assembly of the congregation. In Virginia, where the colonists remained members of the Anglican Church, there was no town-meeting, but only select vestries as in England, and these had certainly lost all family likeness, if they really were related to the Thing and the Tungemot.”
“At the moment when the colonists of New England left the Mother Country, whatever was left of the old self-government that their ancestors had exercised was influenced by the general movement and was undergoing an aristocratic transformation. The vestries, or gatherings of the parish residents, were being replaced by committees known as select vestries, which were initially elected and then, before long, filled by co-optation. If the American colonists{18} had simply copied the system they had observed in England, they certainly would not have established the democratic government of the town meeting. To explain their political activity, we have to consider, largely, their religious beliefs. We will naturally be led to do this if we remember that, in the beginning, each settlement or town was, above all, a congregation and that the town meeting was, in most cases, the same as the assembly of the congregation. In Virginia, where the colonists remained part of the Anglican Church, there was no town meeting, only select vestries as in England, and these had certainly lost all resemblance, if they were ever truly related to the Thing and the Tungemot.”
In due time, when pioneers from New England found their way to the then virgin lands of Central New York, the valley of the Ohio, and the northern half of the vast valley of the Mississippi, they carried with them the political and religious ideals of New England. Where they were a large majority of the settlers within a given territory, or where at the time when its organic structure was forming they dominated it, the town was established as the political unit in the territory. Such was the case in Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin, and Minnesota. Where New England settlers joined with those from the Middle States, or{19} the border States of Kentucky and Virginia, they often found it necessary to compromise on a system in which the county and the town were peers, as in Ohio, Indiana, and Iowa. But, as experience has proved, the modified township system, as it is found in Illinois and Michigan, is more advantageous than the system of divided authority, and many of the Western States are gradually adopting it, California, Nebraska, and the Dakotas having recently made it either permissible or mandatory.
In time, when pioneers from New England made their way to the untouched lands of Central New York, the Ohio Valley, and the northern half of the vast Mississippi Valley, they brought with them the political and religious ideals of New England. When they made up a large majority of the settlers in a specific area, or when they were in charge during the formation of its governing structure, the town became the political unit in that area. This was the case in Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin, and Minnesota. Where New England settlers worked alongside those from the Middle States or the border States of Kentucky and Virginia, they often found it necessary to compromise on a system where the county and the town had equal status, as seen in Ohio, Indiana, and Iowa. However, as experience has shown, the modified township system, which is present in Illinois and Michigan, is more beneficial than the system of divided authority, and many Western States are gradually adopting it, with California, Nebraska, and the Dakotas recently making it either allowed or required.
Nor are signs lacking that in the South, as its white population increases by immigrants from the North, as the patriarchal and pastoral type of civilization gives way to the modern industrial and corporate type, as cities and towns multiply, and local as well as State pride has free chance to develop, there will be an adoption of the modified township system and a gradual abolition of the county system.
Nor are there signs that in the South, as its white population grows with immigrants from the North, as the traditional patriarchal and agricultural way of life makes way for modern industrial and corporate culture, as cities and towns increase, and local as well as state pride has the opportunity to flourish, there will be a shift toward a revised township system and a gradual phasing out of the county system.
Among the changes of the last half-century in New England, one notable one has been the tendency of the larger towns to adopt the city form of government as soon as it was deemed that the increase of population warranted the step and made it necessary. This fact, as well as the marked increase of urban{20} population in New England,[60] is counted by some students of her social development as indicative of retrogression, however inevitable. Certain it is, that if the town of Brookline, with its population of 16,164, and its property valuation of $64,169,200,[61] and annual appropriations of more than $900,000, can still work the ancient machinery of the town-meeting without the slightest loss either of a pecuniary or a civic sort, other towns, with a smaller population and much smaller valuation of property, cannot reasonably claim that mere physical growth is any warrant for the change from a system so purely democratic to one less so and much more readily adapted to serve the ends of partisan bosses and those who batten at the public crib.
Among the changes in New England over the last fifty years, one significant trend has been the larger towns adopting city government as soon as their growing populations justified the move. This shift, along with the noticeable rise in urban population in New England, is seen by some social development researchers as a sign of decline, no matter how unavoidable it may be. It is clear that if Brookline, with its population of 16,164 and property valuation of $64,169,200, along with annual budgets exceeding $900,000, can still operate the traditional town meeting without any loss—financially or civically—then other towns with smaller populations and much lower property valuations can’t fairly argue that simple physical growth justifies abandoning a system that is so fundamentally democratic in favor of one that is less so and more easily manipulated by political bosses and those who profit from public resources.
The third of the indispensable and ever-present institutions found in every New England town or village is the public school, open{21} to all and supported by all. Roman Catholic, Protestant and Jew, Caucasian and African, French Canadian and Irish, Italian and Portuguese, English and German, mingle in the school-room and learn the essential likeness of each to the other, their common and peculiar gifts, and their common duties to God and the State. No man in the community is so rich or aristocratic as to escape taxation for support of the school, even though his children may never darken the doors. No man in the community is so humble or so poor as to be debarred from sending his children to the highest as well as to the lowest grades. Unsectarian in the sense that they derive support from taxpayers of all sects and inculcate the dogmas of none, secular in the sense that religion is not a part of the curriculum, they ever have been a bulwark to the cause of religion, partly by reason of the example of the teaching force, who usually are men and women with religious faith as well as mental attainment, and partly because they have developed the rational powers of men, and thus enabled them to discriminate between superstition and truth. Beginning, in the more favored and advanced communities, with kindergarten{22} instruction for young children, and not ceasing until the youth or maiden is prepared to enter the college or university, the State and the town, co-operating together, make it possible for every parent to give to his children, or for every ambitious or friendless boy or girl to secure for himself or herself, at the public expense, a thorough preparatory education. Nor is there any item of his yearly tax bill which the typical New Englander pays with greater alacrity and more certainty of belief as to its equity or economy than his annual contribution for popular education. For it is ingrained in his very being, woven into the texture of his life, to believe, as Garfield said, that “next in importance to freedom and justice is popular education, without which neither freedom nor justice can be permanently maintained.” Moreover, being shrewd as well as a man of high principles and a lover of learning for its own sake, the New Englander is convinced that it pays to be educated, and to have educated neighbors and children. His reasoning takes this form: The more children in the schools, the fewer youths and adults in the jails and poorhouses. The better informed the mill operatives, the{23} larger the output of the mills. The higher the standard of living, the larger the demand for the product of the soil and the loom, and the better the home market. The more intelligent the voter, the less the seductive power of the demagogue and the “political boss.” In short, the New England people have always believed, and still believe, what the inscription on the Public Library in Boston declares:
The third essential and ever-present institution in every New England town or village is the public school, open{21} to everyone and funded by everyone. Roman Catholic, Protestant, and Jew, Caucasian and African, French Canadian and Irish, Italian and Portuguese, English and German, all gather in the classroom and learn how alike they are, their shared and unique talents, and their common responsibilities to God and the State. No one in the community is so wealthy or aristocratic that they can avoid paying taxes for the school, even if their children never set foot inside. No one in the community is so humble or poor that they can't send their kids to any grade, from the highest to the lowest. Unsectarian, meaning they are funded by taxpayers of all backgrounds and teach none of their doctrines, and secular in that religion isn't included in the curriculum, public schools have always supported the cause of religion, partly because their teachers typically have both faith and knowledge, and partly because they develop people's reasoning skills, helping them distinguish between superstition and truth. Beginning in more affluent and advanced communities with kindergarten{22} for young children and continuing until a young man or woman is ready for college or university, both the State and the town work together to ensure that every parent can provide their children, or any ambitious or unsupported boy or girl can obtain for themselves, at public expense, a solid preparatory education. Moreover, no item on the average New Englander's yearly tax bill is paid with greater enthusiasm and more belief in its fairness or practicality than their annual contribution to public education. For it is ingrained in their very essence, woven into the fabric of their lives, to believe, as Garfield said, that “next in importance to freedom and justice is popular education, without which neither freedom nor justice can be permanently maintained.” Furthermore, the New Englander, practical as well as principled and a lover of knowledge for its own sake, is convinced that being educated and having educated neighbors and children is beneficial. Their reasoning goes like this: The more children in schools, the fewer youths and adults in jails and poorhouses. The better educated the mill workers, the{23} higher the output from the mills. The higher the standard of living, the greater the demand for the products of the land and the loom, and the better the local market. The more informed the voter, the less susceptible they are to the allure of demagogues and “political bosses.” In short, the people of New England have always believed, and still believe, what the inscription on the Public Library in Boston states:
THE COMMONWEALTH REQUIRES THE EDUCATION
OF THE PEOPLE AS THE
SAFEGUARD
OF ORDER AND LIBERTY.
THE COMMONWEALTH REQUIRES THE EDUCATION
OF THE PEOPLE AS THE
PROTECTION
OF ORDER AND FREEDOM.
That the policy has been a wise one, is indicated by New England’s share in the various struggles for liberty which the country has seen, the stability of all her institutions, her exemption from disorder and industrial disputes which culminate in violence, her inhospitality to “boss rule” in politics, and the thrift and prosperity of her citizens.
That the policy has been a smart one is shown by New England’s involvement in the different struggles for liberty our country has experienced, the stability of all her institutions, her lack of disorder and industrial conflicts that end in violence, her rejection of "boss rule" in politics, and the hard work and success of her citizens.
“That to the end that learning may not be buried in the graves of our forefathers, it was ordered in all the Puritan colonies that every township, after the Lord hath increased them to the number of fifty households, shall appoint one to teach all children to write and read; and when any town shall increase to the number of one hundred families, they shall set up a Grammar School, the master thereof to be able to instruct youth so far as they may be fitted for the University.”
"To ensure that knowledge isn't lost with our ancestors, it was decided in all the Puritan colonies that every town, once it reaches fifty households, must appoint someone to teach all children how to read and write. Furthermore, when a town grows to one hundred families, they should establish a Grammar School, with a teacher qualified to prepare students for university."
Nine years earlier, in 1638, the same body had founded a college (Harvard) at Cambridge, in order, as they said, that “the light of learning might not go out, nor the study of God’s word perish.” These two acts of the General Court may be reckoned as the germs from which has developed that system of secondary and higher education which has given Massachusetts the place of leader in the history of education in America.
Nine years earlier, in 1638, the same group had established a college (Harvard) in Cambridge, so that, as they stated, “the light of learning might not go out, nor the study of God’s word perish.” These two actions by the General Court can be seen as the seeds from which the system of secondary and higher education has grown, making Massachusetts a leader in the history of education in America.
In 1645, Connecticut passed a law similar to the earlier Massachusetts statute of 1642, but not until 1701 was Yale University founded at New Haven. Rhode Island did not have a system of popular education until just as the eighteenth century was closing. New Hampshire, Maine, and Vermont accepted the Massachusetts methods and ideals, with some minor variations.{25}
In 1645, Connecticut passed a law similar to the earlier Massachusetts statute of 1642, but it wasn't until 1701 that Yale University was founded in New Haven. Rhode Island didn't establish a system of public education until the end of the eighteenth century. New Hampshire, Maine, and Vermont adopted Massachusetts' methods and ideals, with some minor changes.{25}
Devout as were the founders of New England, it followed inevitably that they should establish institutions where their children might obtain a distinctly religious training as well as a general education. Thus, for a long period of New England history, the Christian academy, under denominational control, flourished just as it does now in the West, and for much the same reason. As the public-school system has expanded, as town after town has added the high school to the primary and grammar school, as sectarian fences have toppled over or ceased to be restrictive, the academy of the old type has ceased to play the part it once did in New England life. But, in any survey of the history of education in New England, it should not be overlooked. Many excellent institutions of this type still survive to meet the demands of those persons who either distrust the public high school, or else are unable to send their children to one, owing to residence in towns where the school system has not developed to that extent. But, as a rule, the New England boy and girl, no matter what the social station or wealth of his or her parent, still “derives his or her preparation for college or life from the community in{26} which he or she lives.” And, as Phillips Brooks said in his address at the two hundred and fiftieth anniversary of the Boston Latin School:
As devoted as the founders of New England were, it was only natural that they would create institutions where their children could receive both religious education and a general education. For a long time in New England's history, the Christian academy, under various religious affiliations, thrived just like it does now in the West, for similar reasons. However, as the public school system has expanded—town after town adding high schools to primary and grammar schools—and as sectarian barriers have fallen or become less restrictive, the traditional academy has lost its former role in New England life. Still, in any review of the history of education in New England, it shouldn't be overlooked. Many excellent institutions of this kind still exist to cater to those who either distrust the public high school or cannot send their children to one because they live in areas where the school system isn't well developed. Generally speaking, New England boys and girls, regardless of their parents' social status or wealth, still “derive their preparation for college or life from the community in{26} which they live.” And, as Phillips Brooks mentioned in his speech at the 250th anniversary of the Boston Latin School:
“That is the real heart of the whole matter.... It constitutes the greatest claim of the public-school system. It represents the fundamental idea of the town undertaking the education of her children.... It educates the thought of law and obedience, the sense of mingled love and fear, which is the true citizen’s true emotion to his city. It educates this in the very lessons of the school-room, and makes the person of the State the familiar master of the grateful subject from his boyhood.... It is in the dignity and breadth and seriousness which the sense that their town is training them gives to their training, that the advantage of the public-school boys over the boys of the best private schools always consists.”
“That is the real heart of the whole matter.... It represents the greatest strength of the public school system. It embodies the essential idea of a community taking responsibility for the education of its children.... It teaches the importance of law and obedience, along with a mix of love and fear, which is a true citizen's genuine feeling towards their city. This is instilled through the very lessons in the classroom, making the concept of the State a familiar figure for grateful individuals from their childhood.... It is in the dignity, scope, and seriousness that the awareness of their town educating them brings to their learning that public school boys consistently have an edge over boys from the best private schools.”
Emigrating westward, the pioneers from New England carried with them the public school, the academy, and the college. Connecticut’s settlers in the Western Reserve, Ohio, took with them conceptions of duty in this respect, which profoundly affected the future history of the commonwealth. Ohio has come to be, in this later day, what Virginia was in the early history of the country—“The Mother of Presidents”—and has more colleges{27} within its borders than any State in the Union. It was a Massachusetts soldier, Gen. Rufus Putnam of Rutland, a Congregational clergyman, Rev. Manasseh Cutler of Hamilton, Massachusetts, and an Ipswich, Massachusetts, lawyer, Nathan Dane, who founded Marietta, Ohio, and induced Congress to put into the epoch-marking Ordinance of 1787 governing the Northwest Territory, this remarkable declaration and article:
Emigrating westward, the pioneers from New England brought with them the public school system, academies, and colleges. Connecticut’s settlers in the Western Reserve of Ohio carried ideas of duty that significantly shaped the future of the state. Today, Ohio has become what Virginia was in the early history of the nation—“The Mother of Presidents”—and it boasts more colleges{27} than any other state in the country. It was a soldier from Massachusetts, Gen. Rufus Putnam of Rutland, along with Congregational clergyman Rev. Manasseh Cutler from Hamilton, Massachusetts, and lawyer Nathan Dane from Ipswich, Massachusetts, who founded Marietta, Ohio, and convinced Congress to include this remarkable declaration and article in the groundbreaking Ordinance of 1787 governing the Northwest Territory:
“Religion, and morality, and knowledge, being necessary to good government and the happiness of mankind, schools and means of education shall forever be encouraged.”
“Religion, morality, and knowledge are essential for good governance and human happiness, so schools and educational resources will always be supported.”
As early as 1797, Muskingum Academy was founded in the territory conceded, and in due time came Marietta, Oberlin, Wabash, Illinois, Knox, Beloit, Olivet, and Ripon Colleges, all Christian institutions within the territory originally governed by the Ordinance of 1787.
As early as 1797, Muskingum Academy was established in the territory granted, and eventually came Marietta, Oberlin, Wabash, Illinois, Knox, Beloit, Olivet, and Ripon Colleges, all Christian institutions within the territory originally governed by the Ordinance of 1787.
Precisely similar has been the record of New England emigrants beyond the Mississippi. Wherever they have settled and shaped the civic ideals, whether in the Dakotas, Iowa, Minnesota, Nebraska, Kansas, Colorado, or in California, there they have laid the foundations of a free public-school system, and of academies{28} and colleges controlled by Christian educators and trustees. Nor do they cease to believe in the academy and the college now that the competition of the State university in the States of the interior and the West is so intense, and the reliance of the treasuries of these Western Christian institutions upon the gifts of their friends in New England increases rather than abates.
The experience of New England emigrants beyond the Mississippi has been remarkably similar. In every place they've settled, whether in the Dakotas, Iowa, Minnesota, Nebraska, Kansas, Colorado, or California, they've established the foundations of a free public-school system, along with academies{28} and colleges led by Christian educators and trustees. They continue to believe in the importance of academies and colleges, even with the intense competition from state universities in the interior and Western states, and the support for these Western Christian institutions from their friends in New England is growing rather than diminishing.
Impressed with the need, in all sections of the country, of a well-instructed and intelligent electorate, and convinced that the South was too poor to provide for itself the schools that its unfortunate illiterate whites and blacks needed, New Englanders early began to contribute to the support of academies and colleges in the South. Not always welcomed by the ruling class, the pioneers in this work persevered, and many of them have lived long enough to receive the thanks of those who at first despised and scorned them. Millions of dollars have gone from New England for the founding and support of such institutions as Berea College, Kentucky; Atlanta University, Georgia; Hampton Institute, Virginia; Fisk University, Tennessee; and Tuskeegee Institute, Alabama. Three New Englanders,{29} George Peabody of Danvers, Mass., John F. Slater of Norwich, Conn., and Daniel Hand of Guilford, Conn., have given between them $5,100,000 in bequests or donations for the establishment or assistance of schools, colleges, and training schools for teachers in the South. The Peabody Education Fund, from 1868 to 1897, distributed in the South, from its income alone, a sum amounting to $2,478,527.
Impressed by the necessity for a well-informed and educated electorate across the country, and believing that the South lacked the financial resources to provide the schools needed by its unfortunate illiterate white and Black populations, New Englanders began to support academies and colleges in the South early on. Although they weren't always welcomed by the local elites, the pioneers of this initiative persisted, and many lived long enough to receive gratitude from those who initially looked down on them. Millions of dollars have been sent from New England for the creation and support of institutions like Berea College in Kentucky, Atlanta University in Georgia, Hampton Institute in Virginia, Fisk University in Tennessee, and Tuskegee Institute in Alabama. Three New Englanders,{29} George Peabody from Danvers, Massachusetts, John F. Slater from Norwich, Connecticut, and Daniel Hand from Guilford, Connecticut, together donated $5,100,000 in bequests or donations for establishing and supporting schools, colleges, and teacher training programs in the South. The Peabody Education Fund distributed $2,478,527 in the South from its income alone between 1868 and 1897.
Nor is New England’s influence, educationally speaking, limited to the United States. The educational system of Honolulu is based on New England models. Robert College, near Constantinople, has spread the principles of Christian democracy in Church and State, as they are held by New Englanders, throughout Bulgaria and the Balkan states, and given ideals to the Young Turkey party in the land where the Sultan is dominant. The Huguenot Seminary in South Africa was distinctly modelled after Mt. Holyoke Seminary, and its first teaching staff was made up of New England women educated at Mt. Holyoke. Wherever American Protestant missionaries have gone and established schools and colleges in Asia, Africa, or Europe, almost invariably the master spirits, the men and women who{30} have given character to, and established the ideals of, the institutions, have been graduates of the New England colleges and academies, even if not New-England-born.
Nor is New England's influence, in terms of education, limited to the United States. The educational system in Honolulu is based on New England models. Robert College, near Constantinople, has spread the principles of Christian democracy in both Church and State, as New Englanders understand them, throughout Bulgaria and the Balkan states, and has provided ideals to the Young Turkey party in a land where the Sultan is in control. The Huguenot Seminary in South Africa was clearly modeled after Mt. Holyoke Seminary, and its first teaching staff was composed of New England women who were educated at Mt. Holyoke. Wherever American Protestant missionaries have gone and established schools and colleges in Asia, Africa, or Europe, almost always the leading figures, the men and women who{30} have shaped the character and established the ideals of these institutions, have been graduates of New England colleges and academies, even if they were not born in New England.
Subtract from the history of education in the United States, during the latter half of the century just closing, the influence of four men, Horace Mann, Henry Barnard, Charles William Eliot, and William Torrey Harris, and you take from it the best that it stands for to-day. All of these men were born in New England. All were reformers. All showed great administrative ability. All lived to see their radical views find general acceptance. Horace Mann did his greatest work in remodelling the public-school system of Massachusetts. Barnard did a similar work in Connecticut, Rhode Island, and Wisconsin, but his greatest service to the cause of education was his masterly editing of the American Journal of Education, from 1855 to 1881. Eliot has transformed the curriculum of Harvard, the oldest university of the North, has resolutely contended for the largest measure of election by the student in his selection of studies, his personal conduct, and his personal attitude toward God, and he has{31} made “Veritas” in very truth the appropriate motto of the leading American institution of learning. Harris, as an interpreter of the philosophy of education, both in his many writings and more numerous addresses, has lifted the popular conception of the profession of teaching to a loftier and more rational plane, while his control of the United States Bureau of Education since 1889 has given it a standing abroad, and a measure of utility at home, which it is gratifying to contemplate.
Remove from the history of education in the United States, during the latter half of the closing century, the impact of four men—Horace Mann, Henry Barnard, Charles William Eliot, and William Torrey Harris—and you strip away the best that it represents today. All of these men were born in New England, were reformers, demonstrated exceptional administrative skills, and lived to see their progressive ideas gain wide acceptance. Horace Mann made his most significant contributions by reshaping the public school system in Massachusetts. Barnard did similar work in Connecticut, Rhode Island, and Wisconsin, but his greatest contribution to education was his outstanding editing of the American Journal of Education from 1855 to 1881. Eliot transformed the curriculum at Harvard, the oldest university in the North, consistently advocated for students' freedom in choosing their courses, their behavior, and their personal beliefs, and made “Veritas” truly a fitting motto for the leading American institution of learning. Harris, as a commentator on educational philosophy, through his many writings and even more numerous speeches, elevated the public perception of the teaching profession to a higher and more rational standard, while his leadership of the United States Bureau of Education since 1889 has enhanced its reputation internationally and its usefulness domestically, something that is rewarding to reflect on.
Few towns in New England possess more charm, whether of nature or society, than the towns in which her long-established institutions of learning have taken root, flourished, and dominated the life of the community. New Haven, Cambridge, and Providence are all cities now with a heterogeneous population and large manufacturing interests, and they each contain thousands of inhabitants to whom Harvard, Yale, and Brown are of as little practical benefit or concern as if they were situated in remote Hawaii or Porto Rico. Nevertheless, the chief glory of each of these large towns is its institution of learning, and to each there come added beauty of life and elevation of tone because of the presence{32} within its borders of so many thirsty and hungry students and highly educated and apt instructors. It would be idle, however, to claim, for instance, that Cambridge to-day is quite as unique and charming in its simplicity and purity of life, or quite as classic in its atmosphere, as it was in the days when the town was a village, when the university was a college, and when thought and manners were as ideal as James Russell Lowell in his essay, Cambridge Thirty Years Ago, and Thomas Wentworth Higginson in his latest book, Cheerful Yesterdays, picture them.
Few towns in New England have more charm, whether from nature or community, than those where long-established educational institutions have taken root, thrived, and shaped local life. New Haven, Cambridge, and Providence are all cities now with diverse populations and significant manufacturing industries, each hosting thousands of residents for whom Harvard, Yale, and Brown are as irrelevant as if they were located in distant Hawaii or Puerto Rico. Still, the main pride of each of these large towns is its educational institution, adding beauty to life and raising the community's standards due to the presence of many eager students and highly skilled instructors. However, it would be pointless to claim that Cambridge today is just as unique and charming in its simplicity and purity of life, or as classic in its atmosphere, as it was when the town was a village, the university was a college, and the thoughts and manners were as ideal as James Russell Lowell describes in his essay, Cambridge Thirty Years Ago, and Thomas Wentworth Higginson illustrates in his latest book, Cheerful Yesterdays.
To study the American college town at its best, unsullied by the grime of industrialism and the temptations and conventionalities of city life, one must go to hill-towns like Amherst and Williamstown, Massachusetts, or Hanover, New Hampshire. But even there, standards of living and conduct among students and instructors have been changed and influenced by the habits and ideals of the universities and the cities. Hence, to see the American college town in all its pristine simplicity and beauty, one now has to go to the new New England, and visit such institutions as Oberlin, Beloit, Knox, Iowa, and Colorado{33} colleges, concerning which, and others of their type, Mr. Bryce writes:
To really experience the American college town at its best, free from the dirtiness of industrialism and the distractions and norms of city life, you need to visit places like Amherst and Williamstown in Massachusetts or Hanover in New Hampshire. However, even in these towns, the lifestyles and behavior of students and professors have been shaped by the practices and values of universities and cities. So, to see the American college town in all its original simplicity and beauty, you now have to head to the new New England and check out schools like Oberlin, Beloit, Knox, Iowa, and Colorado{33} colleges, which Mr. Bryce talks about:
“They get hold of a multitude of poor men who might never resort to a distant place for education. They set learning in a visible form, plain indeed and humble, but dignified even in her humility, before the eyes of a rustic people, in whom the love of knowledge, naturally strong, might never break from the bud into the flower, but for the care of some zealous gardener. They give the chance of rising in some intellectual walk of life to many a strong and earnest nature who might otherwise have remained an artisan or storekeeper, and perhaps failed in those avocations.”[62]
“They reach a large number of poor people who might never seek education far away. They present learning in a clear and simple way, modest but still dignified, in front of a rural community, where the desire for knowledge, naturally strong, might never blossom without the care of a dedicated mentor. They provide the opportunity for many capable and passionate individuals to pursue intellectual careers instead of just becoming an artisan or shopkeeper, and perhaps struggling in those roles.”[62]
New England has a railroad mileage greater in proportion to its population and area than any section of the United States. Indeed, it is greater than that of any European country. In 1895, there were 11.77 miles of railroad for each one hundred square miles of territory, and 14.11 miles for each ten thousand inhabitants, the proportion in Massachusetts rising to 26.35 miles for each one hundred square miles. The same year, the number of employés{34} engaged in railway traffic in New England was 60,593. On January 1, 1840, New England had only 426 miles of railway. January 1, 1895, it had 7,398 miles of road, which reported gross earnings of $82,845,401, and 116,069,178 passengers transported during the previous year.
New England has more railroad mileage per person and per square mile than any other region in the United States. In fact, it has more than any European country. In 1895, there were 11.77 miles of railroad for every one hundred square miles of land, and 14.11 miles for every ten thousand people, with Massachusetts having 26.35 miles for each one hundred square miles. That same year, there were 60,593 employees engaged in railway traffic in New England. On January 1, 1840, New England only had 426 miles of railway. By January 1, 1895, it had 7,398 miles of track, which reported gross earnings of $82,845,401, and transported 116,069,178 passengers during the previous year.
The significance of these facts is apparent to the casual traveller through New England as well as to the economist. Nerves of steel and iron have bound urban and rural populations together, made the cities and towns accessible to the inland trader, farmer, and producer, and the country districts accessible to the wares of the merchant and manufacturer, and to the lover of nature. Suburban residence for the urban toiler has been made possible and cheap, while New England, as a whole, has been transformed from an agricultural and seafaring section to one with great and most varied manufacturing interests. Boston has come to be next to the largest centre for exports in the country, and the commercial and industrial as well as the intellectual capital of New England.
The importance of these facts is clear to both the casual traveler exploring New England and the economist. Steel and iron structures have connected urban and rural communities, making cities and towns accessible to inland traders, farmers, and producers, while also allowing country areas to receive goods from merchants and manufacturers, as well as to attract nature lovers. Living in the suburbs has become affordable and feasible for city workers, and New England, overall, has shifted from being primarily agricultural and seafaring to having a wide range of manufacturing interests. Boston has become one of the largest export centers in the country and serves as the commercial, industrial, and intellectual hub of New England.
From the standpoint of æsthetics, the railroad station in the average New England{35} town is a monstrosity, although in all fairness it should be said that within a decade there has been a notable improvement in this respect. But from the standpoint of economics and social science, the railway station is subordinate only to the church and the school in its service to society; and the degree of civilization in any community may be accurately computed by the volume and variety of the traffic done with its station agents. If one is desirous of studying the New England town, let him frequent the platforms of the railroad station and the freight-house, ascertain how large a proportion of its inhabitants leave town daily to do business in the adjacent city, how many travel even farther in pursuit of pleasure or on business, how many depart on outings that imply thrift and a desire for recreation and rest. Let him study the bulk of the raw material as it comes from the wool-markets of Europe and America, from the cotton fields of the South, and from the mines of Alabama, Pennsylvania, and Minnesota, and then inspect it as it goes forth again, converted into manifold forms of useful tools, machinery, fabrics, etc., and he will not lack for data respecting the status of the community. If he{36} finds that pianos, organs, books, pictures, the latest devices of sanitary science, bicycles, etc., are arriving, he may justly infer that the inhabitants are in touch with the outer world and eager to take advantage of the latest discoveries of men of science. Nor is it imprudent to assert that such a study made in the average New England town will indicate economic wants, and their satisfaction, such as no communities elsewhere can display.
From an aesthetic perspective, the train station in the typical New England{35} town is an eyesore, although it’s fair to note that there has been significant improvement in this area over the last decade. However, in terms of economics and social science, the train station is only second to the church and school in its contribution to society; the level of civilization in any community can be gauged by the volume and variety of traffic handled by its station agents. If someone wants to understand a New England town, they should spend time on the platforms of the train station and the freight house, noting how many residents leave town daily for work in the nearby city, how many travel even farther for pleasure or business, and how many embark on trips that reflect frugality and a desire for leisure and relaxation. They should examine the raw materials coming from the wool markets of Europe and America, the cotton fields of the South, and the mines of Alabama, Pennsylvania, and Minnesota, and then see how these materials are transformed into various useful tools, machinery, fabrics, etc. This will provide ample information about the community's status. If they{36} find that pianos, organs, books, art, the latest sanitary inventions, bicycles, etc., are coming in, they can justly conclude that the residents are connected with the outside world and eager to take advantage of the latest scientific advancements. It’s also fair to say that such an analysis conducted in an average New England town will reveal economic needs and their fulfillment that are unmatched by other communities.
Compared with other sections of the country, New England has railroads which are better supervised by the States, more honestly constructed, capitalized and administered, and more responsive to public needs. Concentration of power and responsibility in the hands of the few goes on apace in New England, as well as elsewhere, so that now there are only four railway corporations of much importance in New England. But, through such governmental agents as the Massachusetts Board of Railroad Commissioners (organized in 1869, and the model for similar bodies elsewhere in the nation), the people still retain the whip-hand, still protect the rights of individuals, communities, and investors, and bring about those reductions in fare and freight charges,{37} and those improvements in service, which public welfare and safety demand.
Compared to other parts of the country, New England has railroads that are better overseen by the States, built more honestly, properly funded, and better managed, making them more responsive to the public's needs. The concentration of power and accountability in the hands of a few continues in New England, just like in other places, leading to only four major railway companies operating in the region. However, through government agencies like the Massachusetts Board of Railroad Commissioners (established in 1869 and a model for similar organizations across the country), the public still has control, protects the rights of individuals, communities, and investors, and ensures reductions in fares and freight charges,{37} as well as improvements in service that are necessary for public welfare and safety.
No attempt—however brief or superficial—to describe the life of the New England town of the last decade of the nineteenth century, especially in the States of Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Rhode Island, could justifiably fail to note the transformation—economic, physical, and social—which the bicycle and trolley electric railroad have wrought in the life of the towns of those States.
No attempt—no matter how brief or shallow—to describe life in New England towns during the last decade of the nineteenth century, particularly in Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Rhode Island, could rightfully ignore the changes—economic, physical, and social—that bicycles and electric trolleys have brought to the lives of those towns.
New England capitalists and New England inventors were the first to put on the market safety bicycles that were well constructed, adapted for daily use or pleasure, and reasonably cheap, and New England still retains the lead in the domestic and export trade in bicycles. Naturally, then, New England people were the first to purchase the product of their own factories. Space does not suffice to indicate here how general now is the use of the bicycle even in the remotest hamlets, and how it has changed modes of living. Farmers’ boys and girls among the lakes and hills of Maine and Vermont, fishermen’s children on the sand-dunes of Cape Cod, run their errands, visit their neighbors, and get their daily{38} sport with the bicycle. Artisans and professional men in all the towns and cities go to and from their shops, offices, and homes on steeds that require no fodder, and while doing it gain physical exercise and mental exhilaration that transportation in the old ways never furnished. Horses still are in demand for sport and draught work, and the few who love horses continue to breed and own them. But for the multitude a far cheaper and more tractable kind of steed has come, one which rivals the locomotive as well as the horse and forces steam-railway managers to face serious problems, mechanical and fiscal.
New England capitalists and inventors were the first to bring well-made safety bicycles to the market that were suitable for everyday use or leisure and affordable. New England still leads in both domestic and export bicycle trade. Naturally, the people of New England were the first to buy from their own factories. There isn’t enough space to show just how widespread bicycle use has become, even in the most remote villages, and how it has transformed lifestyles. Farmers’ kids in the lakes and hills of Maine and Vermont, and fishermen’s children on Cape Cod's sand dunes, run errands, visit neighbors, and have their daily fun with bicycles. Craftspeople and professionals in towns and cities commute to their shops, offices, and homes on bikes that require no feed, enjoying physical exercise and mental stimulation that older forms of transportation never provided. Horses are still popular for recreation and work, and those who love them continue to breed and keep them. But for the majority, a much cheaper and easier type of transport has emerged, rivaling both the train and the horse, and presenting significant challenges to steam railway operators, both mechanically and financially.
As to the electric street railway, perhaps a few facts relative to Massachusetts may indicate a state of affairs that to some extent is typical now of the section, and will become more so as population in New Hampshire, Maine, and Vermont drifts townward.
As for the electric street railway, maybe a few facts about Massachusetts can show a situation that is somewhat typical of the area now, and will become even more so as people in New Hampshire, Maine, and Vermont move toward the towns.
From 1860 to 1889, the number of street-railway companies in Massachusetts increased only from twenty to forty-six, and the mileage from eighty-eight to 574, the motor force of course being horse-power. From 1889 to 1897, the number of companies increased from forty-six to ninety-three, and the mileage from 547 to{39} 1413, the motor power being almost exclusively electric. During the same period, the number of passengers carried on the ten main lines increased from 148,189,403 in 1889, to 308,684,224 in 1897. The total capital invested in these street railways now amounts to $63,112,800, and, in 1897, earned 7·78 per cent. on the average.
From 1860 to 1889, the number of street railway companies in Massachusetts grew from twenty to forty-six, and the total mileage increased from eighty-eight to 574, with horse-drawn power being the primary means of propulsion. From 1889 to 1897, the number of companies rose from forty-six to ninety-three, while the mileage jumped from 547 to{39} 1413, with nearly all of the power coming from electric sources. During that same time, the number of passengers on the ten main lines rose from 148,189,403 in 1889 to 308,684,224 in 1897. The total investment in these street railways now stands at $63,112,800, earning an average return of 7.78 percent in 1897.
So much for statistics which are impressive in themselves. But if one would appreciate the magnitude of this traffic, and the radical transformation which the new power and improved service have wrought in the life of the people who patronize these railroads, he must do more than compare statistics. He must note the result of making the residence in the suburb and the workshop in the city accessible to a degree that the steam railway cannot expect to duplicate, of giving city dwellers opportunities to journey seaward and hillward at a trifling expense, of providing residents of the villages with inexpensive transportation to the towns and residents of the towns with transportation to the cities, of cultivating the knowledge of and love for open-air life and nature among city dwellers and of enlarging the social horizon and area of observation of the villager,{40} of giving a poor man a vehicle that transports him with a speed and a sense of pleasure that vies with that of the high-priced trotter of the wealthy horseman, of giving to society a centripetal force that tends to take city workers countryward at a time when other social forces, centrifugal in their tendency, are drawing him cityward.
So much for statistics, which are impressive on their own. But to truly grasp the scale of this traffic and the major changes that the new power and better service have brought to the lives of the people who use these railroads, one needs to go beyond just comparing numbers. One must recognize the impact of making suburban living and city jobs easily accessible in a way that steam railways can't match, of allowing city residents to travel to the coast and mountains for a small cost, of providing affordable transportation for villagers to reach towns and for townspeople to get to cities, of fostering an appreciation for outdoor life and nature among urban dwellers, and of broadening the social experiences and perspectives of residents in villages,{40} of giving a poor person a means of travel that offers speed and enjoyment comparable to that of the expensive horses enjoyed by wealthy riders, and of providing society with a centripetal force that encourages city workers to head to the countryside at a time when other social forces push them toward the city.
Naught would occasion more bewilderment to the ancient residents of Marblehead, Hingham, or Plymouth, could they return to their former places of abode, than the “Broomstick Trains” which Oliver Wendell Holmes’s fancy pictured thus:
Nothing would confuse the old residents of Marblehead, Hingham, or Plymouth more if they returned to their former homes than the “Broomstick Trains” that Oliver Wendell Holmes imagined like this:
She will cause trouble if she can,
But the string is handled by a careful person,
And whenever the wicked witch He'd pull some antics, and he twitches. Regarding the hag, she isn't visible to you,
But listen! You can hear her black cat purring,
Every now and then, as a car passes by,
"You might catch a glint from her mischievous eye."
These trains whirl through the crooked streets with a mysterious, awe-compelling power, that would suggest witchery were it not for the{41} clang of their alarm bells, and the knowledge that fares must be paid. They disturb the quiet and solemnity of many an ancient village, and have brought knowledge of evil as well as of good to many a youth. What railways and steamship lines have done in bringing peoples of all climes and continents nearer together, and thus at once widened men’s area of knowledge and sympathy, and contracted the physical area of the earth, this the electrically propelled motor is doing on a smaller scale for the people of the towns of the ancient commonwealths of New England.
These trains speed through the winding streets with a strange, awe-inspiring power that might seem magical if it weren't for the{41} sound of their warning bells and the reality that passengers need to pay their fares. They disrupt the peace and quiet of many old villages and have introduced both good and bad influences to countless young people. Just as railways and steamship lines have connected people from all over the world, expanding their knowledge and compassion while shrinking the physical distance between places, the electrically powered motor is doing something similar on a smaller scale for the towns in the historic region of New England.
In ante-bellum days, New England and the South were, perhaps, most unlike in their attitude toward manufacturing, and the difference was one that meant far more than a mere incident of difference of climate or a difference of opinion as to sectional or federal fiscal policy. The art of manufacturing, as New Englanders had practised it for generations before what is now known as the “factory system” developed, had been based on a universal recognition of the nobility of labor, the necessity for personal initiative, and the duty of thrift. Toil was considered honorable for men and women alike. Every hillside stream was{42} set at work turning the wheels of countless mills. Yankee ingenuity was given free play in the invention of appliances, and Yankee initiative saw to it that after the raw material was converted into the finished product, markets were found in the newer settlements of the Interior and West, or in Europe and Asia. Many a farmer was a manufacturer as well. Home industries flourished, and no month in the year was too inclement for toil and its reward.
In the pre-Civil War era, New England and the South had very different attitudes toward manufacturing, and this difference was more significant than just variations in climate or differing opinions on state versus federal financial policies. The manufacturing practices in New England, which had been established for generations before the current “factory system” emerged, were rooted in a widespread respect for the dignity of labor, the importance of personal initiative, and the necessity of saving. Work was seen as honorable for both men and women. Every hillside stream was put to use powering countless mills. Yankee ingenuity thrived in inventing tools, and Yankee initiative ensured that after raw materials were turned into finished products, markets were found in the newer settlements of the Interior and West, as well as in Europe and Asia. Many farmers were also manufacturers. Home industries thrived, and no month of the year was too harsh for work and its rewards.
With the application of steam power to the transportation of freight and passengers, with the invention of the spinning-jenny and the perfecting of the cotton loom and the development of the “factory system” of specialized and divided labor, New England, quick to perceive wherein her future prosperity lay, at once leaped forward to seize the opportunity, and the relative superiority thus early gained she has not lost, even though other sections more favorably situated as to accessible supplies of fuel and raw materials have, in the meantime, awakened and developed.
With the use of steam power for transporting goods and people, along with the invention of the spinning-jenny, the improvement of the cotton loom, and the rise of the “factory system” that focused on specialized and divided labor, New England quickly recognized where its future success lay and jumped at the opportunity. The advantages it gained early on have not been lost, even though other regions that are better positioned in terms of access to fuel and raw materials have also grown and developed in the meantime.
Whether judged by the legislation governing their operation, their structural adaptability to the work to be done, their equipment of{43} machinery, the variety and quality of their product, or the intelligence and earning capacity of their operatives, the New England factories can safely challenge comparison with those of any in the world, and the typical factory towns of New England, whether along her largest rivers, such as Lowell and Hartford, or at tide-water, as Fall River and Bridgeport, or nestled among the hills, as North Adams or St. Johnsbury, are the frequent subject of study by the deputed agents of European governments or manufacturers, anxious to ascertain what it is that makes the American manufacturer so dangerous a competitor in the markets of Europe, Asia, and Africa.
Whether assessed by the laws regulating their operations, their ability to adapt to the work needed, their machinery, the variety and quality of their products, or the skills and earning potential of their workers, the New England factories can confidently hold their own against any in the world. The typical factory towns of New England, whether situated along major rivers like Lowell and Hartford, at waterfronts like Fall River and Bridgeport, or nestled in the hills like North Adams or St. Johnsbury, are often studied by representatives from European governments or manufacturers eager to understand what makes American manufacturers such formidable competitors in the markets of Europe, Asia, and Africa.
Few more interesting movements in the history of man’s upward struggle have been chronicled than the successive waves of immigration which have swept into the factories of towns like Lowell, Massachusetts, and Manchester, New Hampshire. First came from the hill towns and farms the daughters of the original English, Irish, and Scotch settlers—women like Lucy Larcom,—then the Irish, specially imported from Ireland, and then the French from Canada. The Irish came when the original stock became, in its own estimation, too{44} select for daily toil in the factory. The French came at an opportune time for the employers, when the Irish were also stirred by loftier ambitions. And it is already apparent that, whereas the French came, at first, only to win money to take back to Canada, now they are settling down to become citizens as well as residents, aspiring to higher and other realms of activity—in short, getting ready to give way in turn to some other nationality. Of course, nothing just stated should be interpreted to imply that the ideals of New England respecting the honorable nature of toil have changed, or that her factory operatives have ceased to be men of all races including the English. She has, however, witnessed or rather been the scene of a remarkable process of assimilation and transformation of races such as none of the manufacturing towns of England have seen.
Few movements in the history of humanity's progress have been as intriguing as the waves of immigration that have flooded the factories of towns like Lowell, Massachusetts, and Manchester, New Hampshire. First came the daughters of the original English, Irish, and Scottish settlers from the hill towns and farms—women like Lucy Larcom. Then the Irish, specifically brought in from Ireland, followed by the French from Canada. The Irish arrived when the original settlers felt they were too refined for daily labor in the factory. The French came at a convenient time for employers, as the Irish were also inspired by higher ambitions. It’s already clear that while the French initially came just to earn money to take back to Canada, now they are settling down to become citizens as well as residents, aiming for broader opportunities—in short, preparing to eventually make way for another nationality. Of course, this shouldn’t suggest that New England's ideals about the dignity of work have changed, or that its factory workers no longer include men from all races, including English. However, the region has experienced a remarkable process of assimilation and transformation of races that none of the manufacturing towns in England have witnessed.
Thus far, consideration has been given to those factors in the life of the community which it may truthfully be said are to be found in a large majority of the towns and villages of New England. It would be necessary, for a complete study of the New England town at its best, to include other factors, such as the{45} savings-bank, the local lodges of the fraternal, secret orders, the co-operative bank—known in the Middle States as the building loan association,—the daily or weekly local newspaper, and the gossip and wisdom retailed by the habitués of the “village store,” which, in many of the smaller towns, serves as the clearing-house of ideas, local and national. Nor could any thorough study of the New England town as an institution fail to note at least the beneficent effect which the exclusion of shops where intoxicating liquors are retailed has had upon all of the States, thanks to that measure of prohibition which has been made possible through statutory or legislative enactment. So that, in the towns of the agricultural districts of New England, the legalized dram-shop is unknown, as are all the attendant moral and economic evils that follow in its train when the traffic is tolerated. Nor is the possibility of excluding the saloon from larger towns—manufacturing and residential—to be gainsaid in view of the record established by such cities as Cambridge, Somerville, Chelsea, Brookline, and Newton, Massachusetts. In fact, Cambridge, with its more than eighty thousand inhabitants, for nearly twelve years now has enforced local{46} prohibition in a way to make its method of doing so a model for the country; the secret of the method by which it secures an annual “No-license vote” and a non-partisan administration of all city affairs being, in short, the union of temperance men of all degrees of abstinence, Jews and Christians of all sects, and citizens of all national parties on the simple platform—“No saloons, and no tests for local officials other than fitness, and soundness on questions of local policy.”
So far, we've looked at aspects of community life that are commonly found in most towns and villages in New England. To have a complete understanding of the New England town at its best, we also need to consider other factors, like the{45} savings bank, local lodges of fraternal secret orders, the cooperative bank—known as a building loan association in the Middle States—the daily or weekly local newspaper, and the chatter and wisdom shared by the regulars at the “village store,” which often acts as a hub of ideas, both local and national, in many smaller towns. Furthermore, a thorough study of the New England town as an institution would certainly note the positive impact that the exclusion of places selling alcohol has had across all the states, thanks to the prohibition measures that have been made possible through laws and legislation. In the agricultural towns of New England, legal bars are nonexistent, along with all the related social and economic problems that arise when such establishments are allowed. The possibility of banning saloons in larger manufacturing and residential towns can't be dismissed, considering the success seen in cities like Cambridge, Somerville, Chelsea, Brookline, and Newton, Massachusetts. In fact, Cambridge, which has over eighty thousand residents, has maintained local{46} prohibition for nearly twelve years, making its approach a model for the country; the key to its success in securing an annual “No-license vote” and a non-partisan administration of city affairs is the collaboration of temperance supporters of all abstinence levels, Jews and Christians from various denominations, and citizens from all political backgrounds, uniting on the straightforward platform—“No saloons, and no criteria for local officials besides their competence and alignment with local policy.”
But there is one factor in the life of very many of the New England towns to-day that cannot be passed by without some allusion. It is the town or city library. In many instances the gift of some private donor, who was either born in the town, and making a home and fortune elsewhere desired to testify that he was not unmindful of ancestral environment and of youthful privileges, or else accumulated a fortune in the town and desired both to perpetuate his memory and to render a public service, the library building usually stands as a token of that marked interest in public education and public welfare which Americans of wealth reveal by gifts, generous to a degree unknown elsewhere in{47} Christendom, competent European judges being witnesses. Appleton’s Annual Encyclopedia records a total of $27,000,000 given to religious, educational, and philanthropic institutions in the United States, in sums of $5000 or more, by individuals, as donations or bequests during the year 1896. In this list are recorded gifts, amounting to $195,000, to establish or to endow town libraries in New England.
But there’s one important aspect of many New England towns today that shouldn’t be overlooked: the town or city library. Often, these libraries are the result of a generous donation from someone who either grew up in the town and wanted to give back after making a life and fortune elsewhere or someone who built their wealth locally and wanted to honor their legacy while serving the community. The library building typically symbolizes the strong commitment to public education and welfare that wealthy Americans show through their remarkable generosity, a level of giving that is rare in other parts of the world, as noted by competent European observers. Appleton’s Annual Encyclopedia reports that in 1896, individuals donated a total of $27,000,000 to religious, educational, and charitable organizations in the United States, with donations or bequests of $5,000 or more. Among these contributions, there were gifts totaling $195,000 to establish or support town libraries in New England.{47}
Sometimes the major portion of the contents of the library building is also the gift of the generous donor of the edifice, but, usually, the town assumes responsibility for the equipment and maintenance of the library, deriving the necessary income from appropriations voted by the citizens in town-meetings or by aldermen and councilmen, members of the local legislature, and assessed and collected pro rata according to the valuation of property, just as all other town or city taxes are collected. But, whether the gift of some private individual or the creation and property of the town, the fact remains that the handsomest public buildings in New England to-day are the public-library buildings, and in no department of civic life are the New England States and towns so far in advance of those of other{48} sections of the country as in their generous annual appropriations for the maintenance of this form of individual and civic betterment. New Hampshire is to be credited with the first law permitting towns to establish and to maintain libraries by general taxation. This she did in 1849. Massachusetts followed in 1854, Vermont in 1865, Connecticut in 1881. Boston, however, deserves credit for being the pioneer in public taxation for a municipal library, and to the Hon. Josiah Quincy, grandfather of its present mayor, who, in 1847, proposed to the City Council that they request the Legislature for authority to lay a tax to establish a free library, belongs the honor of having founded in America a form of municipal and town activity, than which, as Stanley Jevons says, in his book Methods of Social Reform, “there is probably no mode of expending public money which gives a more extraordinary and immediate return in utility and enjoyment.”
Sometimes, much of the content in the library building comes from the generous donor of the structure, but usually, the town is responsible for the library's equipment and maintenance, gathering the necessary funds from budget approvals voted on by citizens in town meetings or by aldermen and council members, assessed and collected pro rata based on property valuation, just like other town or city taxes. However, whether funded by a private individual's gift or by the town's creation and ownership, it remains true that the most beautiful public buildings in New England today are public-library buildings. In no area of civic life are the New England States and towns ahead of other sections of the country as they are in their generous annual budgets for maintaining this form of individual and community improvement. New Hampshire is credited with the first law allowing towns to establish and maintain libraries through general taxation, which was enacted in 1849. Massachusetts followed in 1854, Vermont in 1865, and Connecticut in 1881. Boston, however, deserves recognition for being the first to implement public taxation for a municipal library. The Hon. Josiah Quincy, grandfather of its current mayor, proposed to the City Council in 1847 that they ask the Legislature for permission to impose a tax to establish a free library, earning the distinction of founding a form of municipal and town initiative in America. As Stanley Jevons mentions in his book Methods of Social Reform, “there is probably no mode of expending public money which gives a more extraordinary and immediate return in utility and enjoyment.”
Already, library administrators and far-sighted educators and publicists foresee a time when it will be as compulsory for towns to establish and support free public libraries as it now is compulsory for them to establish and{49} support free public schools. Massachusetts, perhaps, approaches nearer that ideal now than any other State, only ten of its 353 cities and towns being without public libraries.
Already, library administrators and forward-thinking educators and public advocates can see a future when it will be just as necessary for towns to create and fund free public libraries as it currently is for them to create and{49} fund free public schools. Massachusetts, perhaps, is closer to that ideal now than any other state, with only ten of its 353 cities and towns lacking public libraries.
Fortunately for the sociologist, the historian, the economist, and the lover of literature, the inhabitants of New England have not failed to chronicle in various forms and ways the deeds and thoughts of their contemporaries. Thus there is a large class of historic documents of which Bradford’s history of Plimoth Plantation is the magnum opus. Then there are innumerable town histories,—of which the four-volume history of Hingham, Massachusetts, is a model,—family genealogies, sermons, diaries, volumes of correspondence, such as that which passed between John Adams and his wife, memorial addresses, such as Emerson and G. W. Curtis delivered at Concord, and Webster and Robert C. Winthrop at Plymouth, which inform and often inspire all who patiently explore their contents. Last, but not least, there are the products of New England’s representative authors, who in prose or poetry have recorded indelibly the higher life of their own or of passing generations. In short, a literature-loving people has given birth to literature, and{50} the New England town of the past can never totally fade out of the memory of future generations so long as men and women are left to read the poetry of Longfellow, Whittier, Holmes, and Aldrich, Lowell’s Biglow Papers, Harriet Beecher Stowe’s Oldtown Folks and A Minister’s Wooing, the short stories of Sarah Orne Jewett, Mary E. Wilkins, Rose Terry Cooke, Alice Brown, Maria L. Pool, and Jane G. Austin, the prose romances of Hawthorne and F. J. Stimson, and the histories of Palfrey, Bancroft, Parkman, and Fiske.
Fortunately for sociologists, historians, economists, and literature lovers, the people of New England have made sure to document the actions and thoughts of their contemporaries in various forms. A major example of this is Bradford’s history of Plimoth Plantation, which stands as the magnum opus. Additionally, there are countless town histories, with Hingham, Massachusetts, having a standout four-volume account, alongside family genealogies, sermons, diaries, and correspondence like that between John Adams and his wife. There are also memorial addresses, such as those delivered by Emerson and G. W. Curtis in Concord, and by Webster and Robert C. Winthrop in Plymouth, which inform and often inspire anyone who takes the time to explore them. Lastly, New England’s renowned authors have created prose and poetry that have permanently captured the richer life of their own and earlier generations. In short, a literature-loving community has given rise to literature, and{50} the towns of historical New England will never be completely forgotten by future generations as long as people continue to read the works of Longfellow, Whittier, Holmes, and Aldrich, Lowell’s Biglow Papers, Harriet Beecher Stowe’s Oldtown Folks and A Minister’s Wooing, the short stories of Sarah Orne Jewett, Mary E. Wilkins, Rose Terry Cooke, Alice Brown, Maria L. Pool, and Jane G. Austin, the prose romances of Hawthorne and F. J. Stimson, and the histories of Palfrey, Bancroft, Parkman, and Fiske.
That New Englanders in the past have been and even now are provincial, is the indictment of Europeans and of some Americans. That they have developed reason at the expense of imagination, utility at the expense of beauty, is also affirmed. Their Puritan ancestors are the butt of the ridicule of the caricaturist, of ultra-Liberal preachers and devotees of materialistic science, and of those who have never read history, European or American. No less an authority than Matthew Arnold has described the life of New England as “uninteresting.” To all such critics, the New Englander can and will reply with dignity and force when proper occasion offers, but this is not the place{51} even to summarize his argument. Suffice it to say that the children of New England are ever returning to her. They sojourn for a time in Europe, the valley of the Mississippi, in Southern California, and in Hawaii. They find more salubrious climes, more beautiful works of ecclesiastical and municipal art, better municipal government, and sometimes greater opportunities for investment of capital and ability and choicer circles of society than those which exist in the towns in which they were born or reared. But in due time the yearning for the hills, valleys and seacoast of rocky and rigorous New England, for the established institutions, the generally diffused intelligence, the equality of opportunity, the sane standards of worth, and the inspiring historical traditions of the early home becomes too strong to be resisted longer, and back to the homestead they come—some on annual visits, some as often as the exchequer permits, some never to depart. New England has thousands of citizens to-day who, having either made, or failed to make, their fortunes in the West, have returned to New England to dwell. Once a New Englander, always a New Englander, in spirit if not in residence. Travel abroad, or{52} residence elsewhere, may modify the austerity, broaden the sympathy, polish the manners, and stimulate the imagination of the New Englander, but it never radically alters his views on the great issues of life and death, or makes him less of a democrat or less of a devotee of Wisdom.
That New Englanders have historically been and still are seen as narrow-minded is a criticism from Europeans and some Americans. They say they've prioritized reason over imagination and practicality over beauty. Their Puritan ancestors are often the target of mockery from caricaturists, ultra-liberal preachers, materialistic scientists, and those who haven’t studied history, whether European or American. Even Matthew Arnold has called life in New England “uninteresting.” To all these critics, New Englanders can respond with dignity and strength when the time is right, but this isn't the place{51} to summarize that argument. It’s enough to say that New England’s children always find their way back to her. They spend time in Europe, the Mississippi valley, Southern California, and Hawaii. They may find healthier climates, more beautiful architecture, better local government, and sometimes greater opportunities for investment and a more desirable social circle than what they had back home. But eventually, the longing for the hills, valleys, and rocky coastline of New England, for established institutions, widespread intelligence, equal opportunities, sound standards of worth, and the inspiring history of their early home becomes too strong to ignore, and they return—some for annual visits, some as often as money allows, and some never leave again. Today, New England has thousands of citizens who, whether they have thrived or struggled in the West, have come back to live. Once a New Englander, always a New Englander, in spirit if not in residence. Traveling abroad or living elsewhere may soften their sternness, widen their empathy, refine their manners, and spark their creativity, but it never fundamentally changes their views on life’s big issues, nor does it make them any less democratic or less devoted to Wisdom.
HISTORIC TOWNS OF
NEW ENGLAND
PORTLAND
“THE GEM OF CASCO BAY”
By SAMUEL T. PICKARD
PORTLAND enjoys a peculiar distinction among New England cities, not only by reason of the natural advantages of her location, but because of the historical events of which she has been the theatre, and the men of mark in literature, art, and statesmanship whom she has produced. Among the indentations of the Atlantic coast there is no bay which presents a greater wealth and variety of charming scenery, in combination with the advantages of a safe and capacious harbor, than that on which Portland is situated. It is{54} thickly studded with islands which are of most picturesque forms, presenting beetling cliffs, sheltered coves, pebbly beaches, wooded heights, and wide, green lawns dotted with summer cottages. It is of the beauty of this bay that Whittier, who was familiar with its scenery, sings in The Ranger:
PORTLAND has a unique reputation among New England cities, not just because of its favorable location, but also due to the significant historical events that have taken place there and the notable figures in literature, art, and politics that it has produced. Among the bays along the Atlantic coast, none offers a more stunning array of beautiful scenery, along with the benefits of a safe, spacious harbor, than the one where Portland is located. It is{54} densely populated with islands that come in a variety of picturesque shapes, featuring towering cliffs, sheltered coves, pebbled beaches, wooded heights, and expansive green lawns dotted with summer cottages. It is the beauty of this bay that Whittier, who knew its landscape well, celebrates in The Ranger:
Does the golden-haired fruit-bearer Through his painted woods stray;
Than where the hillside oaks and beeches Overlook the vast blue expanse,
Silver coves and pebble beaches,
And the green islands of Casco Bay; Nowhere day, for delay, With a softer gaze pleads, "Let me stay with my enchanted land!"
The peninsula upon which Portland is located is almost an island. It is nearly three miles long, and has an average width of three quarters of a mile—making it in area the smallest city in the United States, and the most compactly settled, for its forty thousand inhabitants occupy almost every available building spot. At each extremity of the peninsula is a hill on the summit of which is a wide public promenade, affording charming{55}
The peninsula where Portland is situated is almost an island. It stretches nearly three miles long and has an average width of three-quarters of a mile—making it the smallest city in the United States by area, and the most densely populated, as its forty thousand residents occupy nearly every available space. At each end of the peninsula, there's a hill topped with a broad public walkway, offering beautiful views{55}
views—to the east, of the bay, the islands, and the blue sea beyond; to the west and northwest, of the White Mountain range, all the peaks of which are visible, the intervening distance being about eighty miles. The Western Promenade is the favorite resort at sunset; the Eastern has charms for all hours of the day. Both can be reached by electric railways.
views—to the east, of the bay, the islands, and the blue sea beyond; to the west and northwest, of the White Mountain range, all the peaks of which are visible, the distance in between being about eighty miles. The Western Promenade is the popular spot at sunset; the Eastern has appeal for all hours of the day. Both can be accessed by electric railways.
In 1614, Captain John Smith, of Pocahontas fame, came prospecting along this coast, and gave the name to Cape Elizabeth, which it still bears, in honor of the Virgin Queen, then recently deceased. The first settlers, George Cleeves and Richard Tucker, came hither in 1632, and the settlement was known as Casco until the name was changed to Falmouth in 1658; it was incorporated as Portland in 1785. There were but few settlers in the first forty years, and these lived in amity with the Indians until the time of King Philip’s War.
In 1614, Captain John Smith, famous for his connection to Pocahontas, explored this coast and named Cape Elizabeth in honor of the Virgin Queen, who had recently passed away. The first settlers, George Cleeves and Richard Tucker, arrived in 1632, and the area was known as Casco until it was renamed Falmouth in 1658; it became incorporated as Portland in 1785. There were only a few settlers during the first forty years, and they lived peacefully alongside the Indians until King Philip’s War.
In 1676, the settlement was utterly destroyed by the savages, and all who were not killed were carried into captivity. One of the killed was Thomas Brackett, an ancestor of the statesman who in these later days has made the name famous—Thomas Brackett Reed. Mrs. Brackett was carried by the Indians{57} dians to Canada, where she died in captivity. Two of her grandchildren came back to Falmouth when the place was rebuilt after the second destruction by the French and Indians, in May, 1690. In 1689, a large body of French and Indians threatened the town. They were routed in Deering’s Woods by troops from Plymouth Colony, commanded by Major Church. Eleven settlers were killed and a large number wounded. It is a curious fact that Speaker Reed is also a descendant of the first settler, Cleeves. There is something remarkable in the persistency with which the descendants of the pioneers returned to the spot where there had been complete and repeated massacres of their ancestors. There are many families in Portland beside the one mentioned above who are descended from the pioneers who were killed or driven off by the savages.
In 1676, the settlement was completely destroyed by the natives, and everyone who wasn’t killed was taken captive. Among those who died was Thomas Brackett, an ancestor of the statesman who has made the name well-known today—Thomas Brackett Reed. Mrs. Brackett was taken by the Indians{57} to Canada, where she died in captivity. Two of her grandchildren returned to Falmouth when the town was rebuilt after it was destroyed again by the French and Indians in May 1690. In 1689, a large group of French and Indians threatened the town. They were defeated in Deering’s Woods by troops from Plymouth Colony, led by Major Church. Eleven settlers were killed and many were injured. Interestingly, Speaker Reed is also a descendant of the first settler, Cleeves. It’s remarkable how persistently the descendants of the pioneers returned to the place where their ancestors had faced complete and repeated massacres. Many families in Portland, besides the one mentioned above, are descended from the pioneers who were killed or driven away by the natives.
The first minister of Falmouth was the Reverend George Burroughs, who escaped the massacre of 1676 by fleeing to one of the islands in the bay. Unfortunately for him, before the place was rebuilt he removed to Salem; he was too independent, however, to suit the dominant clergy, and was hanged as a wizard in 1692, on charges incredibly ridiculous{58}. The speech made by this worthy man on the scaffold brought the people to their senses and ended the witchcraft craze. His descendants also went back to Falmouth and are represented in many families of the present city of Portland, who take no shame from the hanging of their ancestor.
The first minister of Falmouth was Reverend George Burroughs, who escaped the massacre of 1676 by fleeing to one of the islands in the bay. Unfortunately for him, before the place was rebuilt, he moved to Salem; however, he was too independent to fit in with the dominant clergy and was hanged as a wizard in 1692 on charges that were incredibly ridiculous{58}. The speech made by this honorable man on the scaffold brought the people to their senses and put an end to the witchcraft craze. His descendants returned to Falmouth and are now represented in many families of the present city of Portland, who feel no shame about their ancestor's hanging.
So thorough was the second destruction of the place in 1690, that no one was left to bury the victims of the slaughter. Their bleached bones were gathered and buried more than two years after by Sir William Phips, while on his way from Boston to build a fort at Pemaquid. The settlement of the peninsula was resumed after the treaty of peace concluded at Utrecht in 1713, and for sixty years thereafter the growth of the place was rapid. When the town was bombarded and burned by a British squadron in October, 1775, there were nearly three hundred families made homeless—about three quarters of the entire population. For nine hours, four ships anchored in the harbor threw an incessant shower of grape-shot, red-hot cannon-balls, and bombs upon the defenceless town, which had shown its sympathy with the patriot cause in a practical way after the battles of Lexington and Bunker Hill. The{59}
So complete was the second destruction of the area in 1690 that no one was left to bury the victims of the massacre. Their bleached bones were collected and buried more than two years later by Sir William Phips, while he was traveling from Boston to build a fort at Pemaquid. The settlement of the peninsula resumed after the peace treaty concluded in Utrecht in 1713, and for the next sixty years, the place grew rapidly. When the town was bombarded and burned by a British squadron in October 1775, nearly three hundred families were left homeless—about three quarters of the entire population. For nine hours, four ships anchored in the harbor rained down a relentless barrage of grape shot, red-hot cannonballs, and bombs on the defenseless town, which had shown its support for the patriot cause in a practical way after the battles of Lexington and Bunker Hill. The{59}

DEERING’S WOODS.
SHOWING THE BROOK THAT THE SOLDIERS HAD TO CROSS DURING THE BATTLE WITH THE INDIANS IN 1689.
spirited citizens of Falmouth might have avoided the bombardment by giving up a few cannon and small-arms; but this, in town meeting, they refused to do, even when they saw the loaded guns and mortars trained upon them at short range, and knew that Captain Mowatt had a special grudge against the place because of an insult put upon him by some of the citizens a few months earlier. The spirit of the town was not broken by the terrible punishment it received. A few days after Mowatt sailed away, while the ruins were still smoking, a British man-of-war came into the harbor to forbid the erection of batteries, and the demand was met by the throwing up of earthworks and the placing of guns, which forced the immediate departure of the ship. The lines of these earthworks are still to be traced at Fort Allen Park, a beautiful pleasure ground on Munjoy overlooking the harbor, and they are preserved with care as a relic of Revolutionary times. Another relic is a cannon-ball thrown from Mowatt’s fleet, which lodged in the First Parish meeting-house, and is now to be seen in the ceiling of the church which occupies the same site. From this ball depends the large central chandelier. There{61} was an incident of the bombardment which illustrates the simplicity and coolness of a heroine whose name deserves a place beside that of Barbara Frietchie. The fashionable tavern of the town was kept by Dame Alice Greele, and here, during the whole Revolutionary period, the committee of public safety met, the judges held their courts, and political conventions had their sessions. It was here that the citizens in town meeting heroically voted to stand the bombardment rather than give up the guns demanded by Mowatt. But after making this brave decision they hastily packed up all their portable possessions and removed their families to places of safety, some not stopping short of inland towns, and others finding shelter under the lee of a high cliff that used to be at the corner of Casco and Cumberland Streets, at no great distance from their homes. Braver than the bravest of the men of Falmouth, Dame Alice would not desert her tavern, although its position was so dangerously exposed that every house in its vicinity was destroyed by bursting bombs and heated cannon-balls. Throughout that terrible day she stood at her post, and with buckets of water extinguished the fires on her{62} premises as fast as kindled. When Mowatt began to throw red-hot cannon-balls, one of them fell into the dame’s back yard among some chips, which were set on fire. She picked up the ball in a pan, and as she tossed it into the street, she said to a neighbor who was passing: “They will have to stop firing soon, for they have got out of bombs and are making new balls, and can’t wait for them to cool!” Portland ought to mark with a bronze tablet the site of Alice Greele’s tavern. The building stood until 1846 at the corner of Congress and Hampshire Streets. It was then removed to Washington Street.
The spirited citizens of Falmouth could have avoided the bombardment by surrendering a few cannons and small arms; however, in town meeting, they firmly refused to do so, even when they faced loaded guns and mortars pointed at them from a short distance, knowing that Captain Mowatt harbored a personal grudge against the town because of an insult from some locals a few months prior. The town's spirit remained unbroken by the harsh punishment it endured. Just a few days after Mowatt sailed away, while the ruins were still smoldering, a British warship entered the harbor to prohibit the construction of defense works, which prompted the residents to construct earthworks and position their guns, forcing the immediate departure of the ship. The outlines of these earthworks can still be seen at Fort Allen Park, a lovely recreational area on Munjoy overlooking the harbor, which are carefully preserved as a piece of Revolutionary history. Another artifact is a cannonball fired from Mowatt’s fleet that lodged in the First Parish meeting-house, now visible in the ceiling of the church that stands on the same site. A large central chandelier is hung from this cannonball. There{61} was an event during the bombardment that highlights the bravery and composure of a heroine whose name deserves to be remembered alongside Barbara Frietchie's. The town's popular tavern was run by Dame Alice Greele, where, throughout the Revolutionary period, the committee of public safety convened, judges held court, and political conventions took place. It was here that the townspeople bravely voted in a town meeting to endure the bombardment rather than surrender the guns demanded by Mowatt. But after making this courageous choice, they quickly packed up their portable belongings and moved their families to safer locations, some not stopping until they reached inland towns, while others found refuge under the shelter of a high cliff that used to stand at the corner of Casco and Cumberland Streets, not too far from their homes. More courageous than the bravest men of Falmouth, Dame Alice refused to leave her tavern, even though its location was so dangerously exposed that every nearby house was destroyed by exploding bombs and heated cannonballs. Throughout that harrowing day, she remained at her post, extinguishing fires on her{62} property with buckets of water as quickly as they started. When Mowatt began to fire red-hot cannonballs, one landed in the dame’s backyard among some wood chips, igniting a fire. She picked up the ball with a pan, tossed it into the street, and remarked to a passing neighbor, “They’ll have to stop firing soon, because they’ve run out of bombs and are making new balls, and can’t wait for them to cool!” Portland should commemorate the site of Alice Greele’s tavern with a bronze plaque. The building stood until 1846 at the corner of Congress and Hampshire Streets before being relocated to Washington Street.
Portland had a rapid growth of population and increase in wealth during the European disturbances caused by the ambition of Napoleon. The carrying-trade of the world was almost monopolized by neutral American bottoms, and ship-building became then, as it continued to be for a long time afterward, a leading industry along the Maine coast. Great fortunes were made by Portland ship-owners. Many fine old-fashioned mansions that now ornament Congress, High, State, Spring, and Danforth Streets, were built by merchants in the first years of the present century, and are{63}
Portland experienced rapid population growth and an increase in wealth during the turmoil in Europe caused by Napoleon's ambitions. The carrying trade of the world was almost entirely handled by neutral American ships, and shipbuilding became, as it remained for a long time afterward, a key industry along the Maine coast. Portland shipowners made great fortunes. Many beautiful, traditional mansions that now line Congress, High, State, Spring, and Danforth Streets were constructed by merchants in the early years of this century, and are{63}
reminders of the peculiar conditions of that time. A sharp check to the rising tide of prosperity was given by the embargo act of 1807. After the peace of 1815, the trade with the West Indies grew into great importance, and for fifty years was a leading factor in the commerce of Portland. Lumber and fish were the chief exports, and return cargoes of sugar and molasses made this the principal market for those commodities—the imports in these lines for many years exceeding those at New York and Boston. West India molasses was distilled in large quantities into New England rum, until the temperance reform, under the lead of the Portland philanthropist, Neal Dow, closed up the distilleries; in their place came sugar factories and refineries which turned out a more wholesome product. But about thirty years ago, changes in the methods of making sugar caused the loss of this industry to Portland.
reminders of the unique circumstances of that time. The growing prosperity faced a sharp setback with the embargo act of 1807. After the peace of 1815, trade with the West Indies became extremely important and for fifty years was a major part of Portland's commerce. Lumber and fish were the main exports, while return shipments of sugar and molasses made this the key market for those goods—imports in these areas for many years surpassed those in New York and Boston. West Indian molasses was distilled in large amounts into New England rum, until the temperance movement, led by Portland philanthropist Neal Dow, shut down the distilleries; in their place, sugar factories and refineries emerged, producing a healthier product. However, about thirty years ago, changes in sugar production methods resulted in Portland losing this industry.
The development of the canning business has of late years been an important feature of the industrial prosperity of Maine, owing partly to the fact that the climate and soil of this State produce a quality of sweet corn that cannot be matched in other States, and also to the fact that the system of canning now in use{65} was a Portland invention. All over the interior of Maine may be found corn factories owned by Portland merchants, and, on the coast, canneries of lobsters and other products of the fields and fisheries of Maine.
The growth of the canning industry has recently become a significant part of Maine's industrial success. This is partly because the state's climate and soil produce a type of sweet corn that can't be found elsewhere, and also because the current canning process{65} was invented in Portland. Throughout the interior of Maine, you'll find corn factories owned by Portland merchants, and along the coast, there are canneries for lobsters and other products from Maine's fields and fisheries.
Portland is the winter seaport of the Canadas, and several lines of steamships find cargoes of Western produce at this port. For this business the port has excellent facilities, as it is the terminus of the Grand Trunk Railway system, which has its other terminus at Chicago. There is another line to Montreal, through the White Mountain Notch, which, like the Grand Trunk, owes its existence to Portland enterprise. Of late years the lakes and forests and sea-coast of Maine have, to a marked degree, become the pleasure-ground of the Union, and, naturally, Portland is the distributing point for the rapidly increasing summer travel in this direction. Its lines of railway stretch northward and eastward to regions abounding in fish and game; the White Hills of New Hampshire and the Green Mountains of Vermont are within easy reach. Steamers from this port ply along the whole picturesque coast to New Brunswick and Nova Scotia. During the summer{66} months, eight or ten pleasure steamers make trips between the city and the islands of Casco Bay, furnishing a great variety of pleasurable excursions. These islands, except the smallest of them, are the summer homes of a multitude of families—many of them from Canada and from the Western States.
Portland is the winter seaport of Canada, and several steamship lines pick up Western produce at this port. The port has great facilities for this business, as it’s the terminus of the Grand Trunk Railway system, which connects to Chicago. There’s also another line to Montreal, through the White Mountain Notch, which, like the Grand Trunk, was developed thanks to Portland’s initiative. In recent years, the lakes, forests, and coastline of Maine have become a popular vacation destination for people from across the country, and naturally, Portland serves as the main hub for the growing summer travel in this area. Its railway lines extend north and east to regions rich in fish and game; the White Mountains of New Hampshire and the Green Mountains of Vermont are easily accessible. Steamers from this port travel along the beautiful coast to New Brunswick and Nova Scotia. During the summer{66} months, eight to ten pleasure steamers run trips between the city and the islands of Casco Bay, offering a wide range of enjoyable excursions. These islands, except for the smallest ones, serve as summer homes for many families—many coming from Canada and the Western States.
The ancient Eastern Cemetery, on the southern slope of Munjoy, is the burying-place of the pioneers, including the victims of the French and Indian massacres of two centuries ago. The graves most frequently visited are those of the captains of the U. S. brig Enterprise and His Majesty’s brig Boxer, both of whom were killed in the naval engagement off this coast, September 5, 1813. By their side lies Lieutenant Waters, mortally wounded in the same action. The poet Longfellow was in his seventh year at the time of this fight, and his memory of it is enshrined in My Lost Youth:
The old Eastern Cemetery, on the southern hill of Munjoy, is the burial site of the pioneers, including the victims of the French and Indian massacres from two centuries ago. The most frequently visited graves are those of the captains of the U.S. brig Enterprise and His Majesty’s brig Boxer, both of whom died in the naval battle off this coast on September 5, 1813. Next to them rests Lieutenant Waters, who was fatally wounded in the same conflict. The poet Longfellow was seven years old at the time of this battle, and his memory of it is captured in My Lost Youth:
How it thundered over the waves!
And the deceased captains as they rested In their graves, overlooking the calm bay,
"Where they died in battle."

THE BIRTHPLACE OF LONGFELLOW (NOW A MULTI-FAMILY HOUSE).
ON THE FAR LEFT, YOU CAN SEE THE BIRTHPLACE OF THOMAS B. REED, PORTLAND, MAINE.
Cruz, New Orleans, and Mobile, both Portlanders, are buried here. There is also a monument commemorating the gallant Lieutenant Henry Wadsworth, who fell before Tripoli in 1804,—a volunteer in a desperate and tragic enterprise. He was a brother of Longfellow’s mother, and a new lustre has been added to his name by the nephew who bore it. In this ground also, but unmarked, are the graves of the victims of the French and Indian siege and massacre of 1690, and of the eleven men killed in the more fortunate battle of the previous year.
Cruz, New Orleans, and Mobile, both from Portland, are buried here. There is also a monument honoring the brave Lieutenant Henry Wadsworth, who died at Tripoli in 1804—a volunteer in a desperate and tragic mission. He was Longfellow’s mother's brother, and his name has gained new recognition thanks to his nephew. This ground also holds the unmarked graves of the victims of the French and Indian siege and massacre of 1690, as well as the eleven men who were killed in the more successful battle of the previous year.
The first house in Portland built entirely of brick was erected in 1785, by General Peleg Wadsworth, who was Adjutant-General of Massachusetts during the Revolution; it is now known as the Longfellow house, and stands next above the Preble House, on Congress Street. The poet was not born in this house, but was brought to it as an infant, and it was his home until his marriage, in 1831. It is now owned and occupied by his sister, Mrs. Pierce, who has provided that eventually it shall become the property of the Maine Historical Society, which ensures its preservation as a reminder that Maine gave our country its most{69} widely known and best-loved poet. The house in which Longfellow was born is the three-story frame building at the corner of Fore and Hancock Streets. Around the corner, on Hancock Street, is the house in which Speaker Reed was born.
The first house built entirely of brick in Portland was constructed in 1785 by General Peleg Wadsworth, who served as Adjutant-General of Massachusetts during the Revolution. It's now called the Longfellow house, located right next to the Preble House on Congress Street. The poet wasn't born in this house but was brought there as a baby and lived there until he got married in 1831. Currently, it’s owned and lived in by his sister, Mrs. Pierce, who has arranged for it to eventually become the property of the Maine Historical Society to ensure its preservation as a reminder that Maine produced our country’s most recognized and beloved poet. The house where Longfellow was born is the three-story frame building at the corner of Fore and Hancock Streets. Just around the corner, on Hancock Street, is the house where Speaker Reed was born.
For his services in the Revolutionary War, Massachusetts gave General Wadsworth a large tract of land in Oxford County, to improve which he removed to Hiram, and the family of his son-in-law, Stephen Longfellow, thereafter occupied his residence in Portland. To the end of his life, the poet made this house his home whenever he visited the scenes of his youth, and many of his best poems were written there. The central part of the hotel adjoining was the mansion of Commodore Edward Preble, built just before his death in 1807, and some of the best rooms in this hotel have still the wood-carving and other ornamentation given them by the hero of Tripoli. A grandson of the Commodore was one of the officers of the Kearsarge when that ship sunk the rebel cruiser Alabama, in the most picturesque naval engagement of modern times.
For his service in the Revolutionary War, Massachusetts granted General Wadsworth a large piece of land in Oxford County. To develop it, he moved to Hiram, and his son-in-law, Stephen Longfellow's family, later occupied his home in Portland. Throughout his life, the poet returned to this house whenever he visited his childhood surroundings, and many of his best poems were written there. The central part of the adjacent hotel was formerly the mansion of Commodore Edward Preble, built shortly before his death in 1807. Some of the finest rooms in this hotel still feature the wood carving and other decorative elements created by the hero of Tripoli. A grandson of the Commodore served as one of the officers on the Kearsarge when that ship sank the rebel cruiser Alabama in one of the most dramatic naval battles of modern times.
We have seen that Portland has a history connecting it with the French and Indian{70} Wars, the Revolution, and the War of 1812. It was also the scene of a curious episode in the late Civil War—the cutting out of the United States revenue cutter Caleb Cushing, in June, 1863. The cutter had been preparing for an encounter with the rebel privateer Tacony, which had been capturing and burning many vessels on the coast of New England. A delay in fitting her out had been occasioned by the illness and death of her captain. In the meantime, the Tacony had captured the schooner Archer, and transferred her armament to the prize, which, after burning the Tacony, boldly sailed into Portland harbor in the guise of an innocent fisherman, with Lieutenant Reade in command. His purpose was to burn two gunboats then being fitted out in the harbor, but he found them too well guarded. He then turned his attention to the cutter, which was preparing for a fight with him with no suspicion that he was lying almost alongside. Captain Clarke had died the day before Reade’s arrival, and Lieutenant Davenport, a Georgian by birth, was in command of the cutter. At night, when only one watchman was on deck, a surprise was quietly effected, and the crew put in irons. With a good wind{71} the cutter might easily have gotten away from the sleeping town and slipped by the unsuspicious forts; but she was becalmed just after passing the forts, and in the morning three steamers were armed and sent in pursuit. At the time it was supposed that the Southern lieutenant had turned traitor, but the event proved his loyalty; for he refused to inform his captors where the ammunition was kept, and they had only a dozen balls for the guns, which were all spent without injury to the pursuers. The affair was watched by thousands on the hills and house-tops, and on yachts which in the dead calm were rowed to the scene. At length the town was startled by the blowing up and utter demolition of the cutter; the Confederates had set fire to the vessel and tried to escape in the boats, but were at once captured by the steamers which had been circling around them. The Archer was also captured, with all the chronometers and other valuables of the vessels bonded or destroyed by the Tacony. It proved an important check to the operations of the Confederacy on the sea, and it came just one week before the battle of Gettysburg and the capture of Vicksburg.{72}
We have seen that Portland has a history linked to the French and Indian{70} Wars, the Revolution, and the War of 1812. It was also the site of a strange event during the late Civil War—the seizure of the United States revenue cutter Caleb Cushing in June 1863. The cutter had been getting ready for a confrontation with the rebel privateer Tacony, which had been capturing and burning many ships along the New England coast. A delay in getting her ready was caused by the illness and death of her captain. In the meantime, the Tacony had captured the schooner Archer and transferred its weapons to the prize, which, after burning the Tacony, boldly entered Portland harbor disguised as an innocent fisherman, with Lieutenant Reade in command. His plan was to destroy two gunboats being outfitted in the harbor, but he found them too well guarded. He then focused on the cutter, which was preparing to defend itself without realizing he was almost right next to it. Captain Clarke had died the day before Reade’s arrival, and Lieutenant Davenport, a Georgian by birth, was in charge of the cutter. At night, when there was only one watchman on deck, a surprise attack was carried out quietly, and the crew was put in chains. With a good wind{71}, the cutter could have easily escaped from the sleeping town and slipped past the unsuspecting forts; however, it was stuck without wind just after passing the forts, and in the morning, three steamers were armed and sent to chase after them. At the time, it was believed that the Southern lieutenant had turned traitor, but events proved his loyalty; for he refused to tell his captors where the ammunition was stored, and they only had a dozen shots for the guns, which were all used up without harming the pursuers. Thousands watched the scene from the hills, rooftops, and yachts that were rowed to the area in the dead calm. Eventually, the town was shocked by the explosion and complete destruction of the cutter; the Confederates had set the ship on fire and attempted to escape in the boats, but were quickly caught by the steamers circling around them. The Archer was also captured, along with all the chronometers and other valuables from the vessels bonded or destroyed by the Tacony. This event was a significant setback for the Confederacy’s operations at sea, occurring just one week before the Battle of Gettysburg and the capture of Vicksburg.{72}
The first British squadron to enter the harbor of Portland after the bombardment by Mowatt in 1775, came just eighty-five years afterward to a day. It was sent to give dignity to the embarkation of the Prince of Wales in 1860. It was in Portland, at what are now called the Victoria wharves, that the Prince, then a young man of nineteen, took his last step on American soil. His embarkation on a bright October day was one of the finest pageants ever witnessed in this country. Five of the most powerful men-of-war in the British navy, in gala trim, with yards manned, saluted the royal standard, gorgeous in crimson and gold, then for the first and only time displayed in this country. The deafening broadsides when the Prince reached the deck of the Hero were answered from the American forts and men-of-war.
The first British squadron to enter Portland harbor after Mowatt's bombardment in 1775 arrived exactly eighty-five years later. It was sent to honor the departure of the Prince of Wales in 1860. In Portland, at what we now call the Victoria wharves, the Prince, then just nineteen, took his last step on American soil. His departure on a bright October day was one of the most spectacular events ever seen in this country. Five of the most powerful warships in the British navy, dressed for the occasion, with their crews at the ready, saluted the royal banner, which was stunning in crimson and gold and displayed for the first and only time in the U.S. The thunderous salutes when the Prince stepped onto the deck of the Hero were met with responses from the American forts and warships.
Another pageant, this time grand and solemn, was enacted in this harbor, in February, 1870. A British squadron, convoyed by American battle-ships, brought the remains of the philanthropist, George Peabody, in the most powerful ironclad the world had then seen. The funeral procession of boats from the English and American ships was an impressive spectacle.{73}
Another grand and serious ceremony took place in this harbor in February 1870. A British squadron, escorted by American battleships, brought the remains of philanthropist George Peabody on the most powerful ironclad the world had ever seen. The funeral procession of boats from the English and American ships was a striking sight.{73}
It was a bright winter day, immediately succeeding a remarkable ice-storm, and the trees of the islands, the cape, and the city sparkled in the sun as if every bough were encrusted with diamonds—a wonderful frame for a memorable picture. Nature had put on her choicest finery to relieve the sombre effect of the draped flags, the muffled oars, the long, slow lines of boats, and the minute guns from ships and forts.
It was a bright winter day right after an amazing ice storm, and the trees on the islands, the cape, and the city sparkled in the sunshine as if every branch was covered in diamonds—a stunning backdrop for a memorable scene. Nature had dressed up in her finest to contrast with the somber look of the draped flags, the muffled oars, the long, slow lines of boats, and the distant sounds of guns from ships and forts.
The great fire of July 4, 1866, which burned fifteen hundred buildings in the centre of the city, also destroyed an immense number of shade trees, mostly large elms, the abundance of which had given to Portland the title of “Forest City.” In a few years the buildings were replaced by greatly improved structures; but the trees could not be improvised so readily, and the scar of the fire is still noticeable from the absence of aged trees in the district swept by it. Advantage was taken of the clearing of the ground in the most thickly settled part of the city, to lay out Lincoln Park in the centre of the ruins. This is now a charming spot, with its fountain and flowers, its lawns and shaded walks.
The huge fire on July 4, 1866, which destroyed fifteen hundred buildings in the heart of the city, also wiped out a vast number of shade trees, mainly large elms, which had earned Portland the nickname “Forest City.” Within a few years, the buildings were replaced with much better structures; however, the trees couldn’t be replaced as easily, and the impact of the fire is still evident due to the lack of mature trees in the area it affected. The clearing of the land in the most populated part of the city was used to create Lincoln Park in the center of the ruins. Now, it’s a lovely spot, with its fountain and flowers, lawns, and shaded paths.
The city is fortunate in the abundance and{75} purity of its water supply, which is drawn from Lake Sebago, sixteen miles distant. The natural outlet of this lake is the Presumpscot River, which has several valuable water-powers along its short course to its mouth in Casco Bay, near Portland harbor.
It will be remembered that Nathaniel Hawthorne received his collegiate education, in the same class with Longfellow, at Brunswick, which is in the same county with Portland, but it is not so generally known that during his teens his home was at Raymond, on the shore of Sebago Lake, and in the same county. Part of each year he spent in school at Salem; but his mother’s home was in the little hamlet in the picturesque wilderness a few miles from Portland, and here he spent the happiest months of his youth, as he has testified in many letters. His biographers have generally failed to take account of this, and, indeed, have asserted that he was at Raymond only a part of one year. A little volume recently published, entitled Hawthorne’s First Diary, brings out the facts in this neglected but important episode in the career of this great master in our literature. While fitting for college, Hawthorne became, for a single term, the pupil{76} of the Reverend Caleb Bradley, of Stroudwater, a suburb of Portland. The building in which he studied is still to be seen at Stroudwater. The house of his mother at Raymond is converted into a church, but as to exterior remains very much as when his boy life was spent in it. It was in this same county of Cumberland that Mrs. Stowe wrote the whole of Uncle Toms Cabin, while her husband was a professor in Bowdoin College. Thus, three of the greatest names in American literature are linked to Portland and its immediate vicinity.
It’s worth noting that Nathaniel Hawthorne attended college alongside Longfellow in Brunswick, which is located in the same county as Portland. However, it’s less known that during his teenage years, he lived in Raymond, on the shore of Sebago Lake, also in that county. He spent part of each year attending school in Salem, but his mother’s home was in a small village in the beautiful wilderness a few miles from Portland, where he enjoyed the happiest months of his youth, as he mentioned in numerous letters. His biographers often overlook this fact and have even claimed he was in Raymond for only part of a year. A recently published book titled Hawthorne’s First Diary sheds light on this overlooked but significant chapter in the life of this literary giant. While preparing for college, Hawthorne was a student for one term under the Reverend Caleb Bradley in Stroudwater, a suburb of Portland. The building where he studied is still standing in Stroudwater. His mother’s house in Raymond has been turned into a church, but its exterior remains largely unchanged from when he lived there as a boy. It was also in Cumberland County that Mrs. Stowe wrote the entirety of Uncle Tom’s Cabin, while her husband was a professor at Bowdoin College. Thus, three of the most significant names in American literature are connected to Portland and its surrounding area.
Portland can count to her credit many jurists, lawyers, and orators of national repute, among them Theophilus Parsons, Simon Greenleaf, Ashur Ware, Sargent S. Prentiss, Nathan Clifford, and George Evans. William Pitt Fessenden lived and died in the house on State Street now occupied by Judge W. L. Putnam. Like Fessenden eminent as Senator and Secretary of the Treasury, Lot M. Morrill spent the last years of his life in Portland. Still another great Senator and Secretary of the Treasury, who was also Chief-Justice, honored this city by bearing its name—Salmon Portland Chase. He was actually named for{77}
Portland boasts many respected judges, lawyers, and speakers of national fame, including Theophilus Parsons, Simon Greenleaf, Ashur Ware, Sargent S. Prentiss, Nathan Clifford, and George Evans. William Pitt Fessenden lived and passed away in the house on State Street currently occupied by Judge W. L. Putnam. Like Fessenden, who was prominent as a Senator and Secretary of the Treasury, Lot M. Morrill spent his later years in Portland. Another distinguished Senator and Secretary of the Treasury, who also served as Chief Justice, honored the city with his name—Salmon Portland Chase. He was actually named for{77}
the town, his uncle, Salmon Chase, being a Portland lawyer, and his parents were determined that there should be no mistake as to the person for whom he was named!
the town, his uncle, Salmon Chase, being a lawyer in Portland, and his parents were set on ensuring there was no confusion about the person he was named after!
At an early period in his career, James G. Blaine edited the Portland Daily Advertiser. Among writers of celebrity, we may name N. P. Willis and his sister, “Fanny Fern”; John Neal, poet and novelist; Henry W. and Samuel Longfellow; J. H. Ingraham, whose many novels had a great sale fifty or sixty years ago; Elijah Kellogg; Mrs. Ann S. Stephens; Seba Smith, author of the Jack Downing Letters, and his more famous wife, Elizabeth Oakes Smith; Thomas Hill, for a time President of Harvard University; and the divines, Edward Payson and Cyrus Bartol. The home of Charles Farrar Brown, “Artemus Ward,” was in an adjoining county, but like the Chief-Justice just mentioned, he came to Portland for his baptismal name, his uncle, Charles Farrar, being a Portland physician. Two sculptors of national fame have gone out from Portland—Paul Akers and Franklin Simmons, and some of the best works of both these artists adorn public places in the city. The Dead Pearl Diver, by Akers, may be found in the reading-room{79} of the Public Library; and Simmons has two bronze statues in the city, one a seated figure of Longfellow, at the head of State Street, overlooking “Deering’s Woods,” and the other a noble statue of America, in Monument Square, commemorating the sons of Portland who died for the Union; no finer soldiers’ monument than this has ever been erected. Of other artists who have attained distinction, we may name H. B. Brown, now residing in London, whose landscapes and marine views have given him a recognized position among the best American artists; Charles O. Cole, portrait painter; and Charles Codman, J. R. Tilton, and J. B. Hudson, landscape painters.
At an early stage in his career, James G. Blaine edited the Portland Daily Advertiser. Among renowned writers, we can mention N. P. Willis and his sister, “Fanny Fern”; John Neal, poet and novelist; Henry W. and Samuel Longfellow; J. H. Ingraham, whose many novels were very popular fifty or sixty years ago; Elijah Kellogg; Mrs. Ann S. Stephens; Seba Smith, author of the Jack Downing Letters, and his more famous wife, Elizabeth Oakes Smith; Thomas Hill, who was once President of Harvard University; and the clergymen, Edward Payson and Cyrus Bartol. The home of Charles Farrar Brown, “Artemus Ward,” was in a nearby county, but like the Chief Justice mentioned earlier, he came to Portland for his baptismal name, as his uncle, Charles Farrar, was a Portland physician. Two sculptors of national fame emerged from Portland—Paul Akers and Franklin Simmons—and some of the best works by both artists adorn public spaces in the city. The Dead Pearl Diver, by Akers, can be found in the reading room{79} of the Public Library; and Simmons has two bronze statues in the city, one being a seated figure of Longfellow at the head of State Street, overlooking “Deering’s Woods,” and the other a magnificent statue of America in Monument Square, commemorating the sons of Portland who died for the Union; no finer soldiers’ monument has ever been erected. Among other distinguished artists, we can mention H. B. Brown, now living in London, whose landscapes and seascapes have earned him a respected position among the best American artists; Charles O. Cole, portrait painter; and Charles Codman, J. R. Tilton, and J. B. Hudson, landscape painters.
Immense sums are being expended on the defences of the city by the United States government, as it is realized that in case of war with Great Britain this would be the point of attack, because Portland is the natural seaport of the Canadas, and Maine is thrust, in a provoking way, between the Maritime Provinces and the Province of Quebec. Portland can indulge in no dream of great commercial importance so long as the country which its position especially dominates is under a foreign{80} flag; but if ever Maine should be annexed to Canada, or the annexation takes the alternative form, a great future is assured for a town so favorably located. In the meantime, the beautiful city must be content to be the centre of distribution for the pleasure travel of the summer, and for the other half of the year, by means of its capacious harbor, it can continue to furnish an outlet for that part of the business of the Great Lakes which in summer is handled at Montreal.
Huge amounts of money are being spent on the city's defenses by the United States government, as it's understood that if there were a war with Great Britain, this would be the main target. Portland is the natural seaport for Canada, and Maine awkwardly sits between the Maritime Provinces and Quebec. Portland can’t hope for significant commercial importance as long as the area it primarily serves is under a foreign flag. However, if Maine were ever annexed to Canada, or if the annexation took another form, a bright future would be guaranteed for a city in such a favorable location. In the meantime, this beautiful city must be satisfied to serve as a hub for summer leisure travel, and for the other half of the year, thanks to its spacious harbor, it can continue to provide an outlet for part of the Great Lakes business that gets handled in Montreal during the summer.{80}
OLD RUTLAND, MASSACHUSETTS
THE CRADLE OF OHIO
By EDWIN D. MEAD
THE Old South Historical Society in Boston inaugurated in 1896 the custom of annual historical pilgrimages. It had learned from Parkman and Motley and Irving how vital and vivid history is made by visits to the scenes of history. Its pilgrimages must be short to places near home; but the good places to visit in New England are many. Great numbers of people, young and old, join in the pilgrimages. Six hundred went to the beautiful Whittier places beside the Merrimac, the second year; and as many the third year to the King Philip country, on Narragansett Bay.
THE Old South Historical Society in Boston started the tradition of annual historical pilgrimages in 1896. It learned from Parkman, Motley, and Irving how important and engaging history becomes when you visit the actual places where it happened. These pilgrimages are meant to be short and focused on locations close by; luckily, there are plenty of great spots to check out in New England. Many people, both young and old, participate in the pilgrimages. Six hundred attendees visited the lovely Whittier sites by the Merrimac in the second year, and the same number went to the King Philip area on Narragansett Bay in the third year.
The first year’s pilgrimage was to old Rutland, Massachusetts, “the cradle of Ohio.” A hundred of the young people went on the train{82} from Boston, on that bright July day; and when they had climbed to the little village on the hill, and swept their eyes over the great expanse of country round about Wachusett and away to Monadnock, and strolled down to the old Rufus Putnam house, by whose fireside the settlement of Marietta was planned, a hundred more people had come from the surrounding villages; and a memorable little celebration was that under the maples after the luncheon, with the dozen energetic speeches from the young men and the older ones. It was a fine inauguration of the Old South pilgrimages, and woke many people to the great possibilities of the historical pilgrimage as an educational factor.[63]
The first year's pilgrimage was to old Rutland, Massachusetts, “the cradle of Ohio.” A hundred young people took the train{82} from Boston on that bright July day. When they reached the little village on the hill and took in the vast views of the countryside around Wachusett and all the way to Monadnock, they strolled down to the old Rufus Putnam house, where the settlement of Marietta was planned by its fireside. By then, another hundred people had gathered from the surrounding villages, making for a memorable celebration under the maples after lunch, featuring a dozen energetic speeches from both the younger and older generations. It was a great start to the Old South pilgrimages and opened many people's eyes to the significant educational potential of historical pilgrimages.[63]
Ten years before, there was hardly a man in Massachusetts who ever thought of Rutland as a historical town. The people of Princeton and Paxton and Hubbardston and Oakham looked across to the little village on the hill from their villages on the hills, and they did not think of it; the people of Worcester drove up of a Sunday to get a dinner at the old village tavern, and they did not think of it; the Amherst College boys and the Smith College{83}
Ten years ago, there was hardly anyone in Massachusetts who considered Rutland a historical town. The residents of Princeton, Paxton, Hubbardston, and Oakham looked over to the small village on the hill from their own hilly spots, but they didn't think much of it; people from Worcester would drive up on Sundays to enjoy a meal at the old village tavern, and they didn't give it a second thought; the students from Amherst College and Smith College

DR. CUTLER’S CHURCH AND PARSONAGE AT IPSWICH HAMLET, 1787. THE LOCATION FROM WHICH THE FIRST GROUP DEPARTED FOR OHIO, DECEMBER 3, 1787.
girls rode past on the Central Massachusetts road, at the foot of the hill, on their way to Boston, and heard “Rutland!” called, but they thought nothing of history; and in Boston the last place to which people would have thought of arranging a historical pilgrimage was this same Rutland.
girls rode past on the Central Massachusetts road, at the foot of the hill, on their way to Boston, and heard “Rutland!” called, but they thought nothing of history; and in Boston, the last place people would consider for a historical pilgrimage was this same Rutland.
Yet when the Old South young people went there on their first pilgrimage, Rutland had already become a name almost as familiar in our homes as Salem or Sudbury or Deerfield. The Old South young people themselves had been led to think very much about it. In 1893, the year of the World’s Fair at Chicago, the great capital of the great West, a place undreamed of a hundred years before, when Rutland was witnessing its one world-historical event, the Old South lectures were devoted to “The Opening of the West.” Two of the eight lectures were upon “The Northwest Territory and the Ordinance of 1787” and “Marietta and the Western Reserve”; two of the leaflets issued in connection were Manasseh Cutler’s Description of Ohio in 1787 and Garfield’s address on The Northwest Territory and the Western Reserve; and one of the subjects set for the Old South essays{85}
Yet when the Old South youth went there on their first trip, Rutland had already become a name almost as familiar in our homes as Salem, Sudbury, or Deerfield. The Old South youth themselves had been encouraged to think deeply about it. In 1893, the year of the World’s Fair in Chicago, the great capital of the great West—a place unimaginable a hundred years earlier—when Rutland was experiencing its one world-historical event, the Old South lectures focused on “The Opening of the West.” Two of the eight lectures were titled “The Northwest Territory and the Ordinance of 1787” and “Marietta and the Western Reserve”; two of the leaflets issued in connection were Manasseh Cutler’s Description of Ohio in 1787 and Garfield’s address on The Northwest Territory and the Western Reserve; and one of the topics set for the Old South essays{85}
was “The Part Taken by Massachusetts Men in Connection with the Ordinance of 1787.” These studies first kindled the imaginations of hundreds of young people and first roused them to the consciousness that westward expansion had been the great fact in our history from the time of the Revolution to the time of the Civil War; that New England had had a controlling part in this great movement, which, by successive waves, has reached Ohio, Illinois, Kansas, Colorado, Oregon, so that there is more good New England blood to-day west of the Hudson than there is east of it; and that this movement, which has transformed the United States from the little strip along the Atlantic coast which fought for independence to the great nation which stretches now from sea to sea, began at the old town of Rutland, Massachusetts. This Rutland on the hill is the cradle of Ohio, the cradle of the West.
was “The Role of Massachusetts Men in the Ordinance of 1787.” These studies ignited the imaginations of countless young people and made them aware that westward expansion was a major part of our history from the time of the Revolution to the Civil War; that New England played a significant role in this vast movement, which, in waves, has reached Ohio, Illinois, Kansas, Colorado, and Oregon, resulting in more good New England blood today living west of the Hudson than east of it; and that this movement, which transformed the United States from a small strip along the Atlantic coast that fought for independence into the great nation now stretching from sea to sea, started in the old town of Rutland, Massachusetts. This Rutland on the hill is the birthplace of Ohio, the birthplace of the West.
It was not, by any means, these Boston lectures on “The Opening of the West” which reawakened Massachusetts and the country to the forgotten historical significance of old Rutland. That awakening was done by Senator Hoar, in his great oration at the Marietta centennial, in 1888. Senator Hoar’s oration did not indeed{87} awaken Massachusetts to the great part taken by Massachusetts men in connection with the Ordinance of 1787, or the part of New England in the settlement and shaping of the West. No awakening to these things was necessary. There is no New England household which has not kindred households in the West, ever in close communication with the old home; and the momentous significance of the Ordinance of 1787, and the decisive part taken by Massachusetts statesmen in securing it, the Massachusetts historian and orator were never likely to let the people forget.
It wasn’t these Boston lectures on “The Opening of the West” that reminded Massachusetts and the nation about the forgotten historical importance of old Rutland. That recognition came from Senator Hoar during his powerful speech at the Marietta centennial in 1888. However, Senator Hoar’s speech didn’t awaken Massachusetts to the significant role that its men played in connection with the Ordinance of 1787, or the contribution of New England to the settlement and development of the West. There was no need for such an awakening. Every New England household has family ties in the West, always in touch with the old home; and the critical importance of the Ordinance of 1787, along with the essential role that Massachusetts statesmen played in securing it, was something that historians and speakers from Massachusetts would ensure the people never forgot.
“At the foundation of the constitution of these new Northwestern States,” said Daniel Webster in his great reply to Hayne, “lies the celebrated Ordinance of 1787. We are accustomed to praise the lawgivers of antiquity; we help to perpetuate the fame of Solon and Lycurgus; but I doubt whether one single law of any lawgiver, ancient or modern, has produced effects of more distinct, marked and lasting character than the Ordinance of 1787. That instrument was drawn by Nathan Dane, a citizen of Massachusetts; and certainly it has happened to few men to be the authors of a political measure of more large and enduring consequence. It fixed forever the character of the population in the vast regions northwest of the Ohio, by excluding from them involuntary servitude. It impressed on the soil itself, while it was yet a wilderness, an incapacity to sustain{88} any other than free men. It laid the interdict against personal servitude, in original compact, not only deeper than all local law, but deeper also than all local constitutions. We see its consequences at this moment, and we shall never cease to see them, perhaps, while the Ohio shall flow.”
“At the foundation of the constitution of these new Northwestern States,” said Daniel Webster in his great reply to Hayne, “lies the celebrated Ordinance of 1787. We often praise the lawgivers of ancient times; we help keep the legacies of Solon and Lycurgus alive; but I doubt whether any single law from any lawgiver, ancient or modern, has had consequences as clear, significant, and lasting as the Ordinance of 1787. That document was crafted by Nathan Dane, a citizen of Massachusetts; and surely, few people have authored a political measure of such broad and lasting impact. It permanently established the nature of the population in the vast areas northwest of the Ohio by excluding involuntary servitude. It instilled in the land itself, while it was still a wilderness, a restriction against sustaining{88} anything but free men. It put a ban on personal servitude in the original agreement, not only deeper than all local laws but also deeper than all local constitutions. We witness its effects today, and we will likely continue to see them, perhaps, as long as the Ohio River flows.”
Mr. Hoar spoke as strongly of the Ordinance, in his Marietta oration. “The Ordinance of 1787 belongs with the Declaration of Independence and the Constitution; it is one of the three title-deeds of American constitutional liberty.” But the chief merit of his oration was not the new emphasis with which he said what Webster had said, but the picturesqueness and the power with which he brought the men and the events of that great period of the opening of the West home to the imagination. The oration was especially memorable for the manner in which it set Rufus Putnam, the man of action, the head of the Ohio Company, the leader of the Marietta colony, in the centre of the story, and made us see old Rutland as the cradle of the movement.
Mr. Hoar spoke passionately about the Ordinance in his Marietta speech. “The Ordinance of 1787 is on par with the Declaration of Independence and the Constitution; it’s one of the three foundational documents of American constitutional freedom.” However, the main strength of his speech wasn’t just the renewed emphasis on what Webster had already said, but the vividness and impact with which he brought the people and events of that pivotal time in the West's expansion to life. The speech was particularly memorable for how it placed Rufus Putnam, the action-oriented leader of the Ohio Company and the Marietta colony, at the forefront of the narrative, and allowed us to view old Rutland as the birthplace of this movement.
Complete religious liberty, the public support of schools, and the prohibition forever of slavery,—these were what the Ordinance{89} of 1787 secured for the Northwest. “When older States or nations,” said Mr. Hoar, “where the chains of human bondage have been broken, shall utter the proud boast, ‘With a great sum obtained I this freedom,’ each sister of this imperial group—Ohio, Michigan, Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin—may lift her queenly head with the yet prouder answer, ‘But I was free-born.’ ” The moment of this antislavery article of the Ordinance, in view of the course of our national history during the century that has followed, it would not be possible to overstate. When the great test of civil war came, to settle of what sort this republic should be, who dare contemplate the result had these five States been slave States and not free!
Complete religious freedom, public funding for schools, and the permanent ban on slavery—these were the outcomes secured for the Northwest by the Ordinance{89} of 1787. “When older states or nations,” said Mr. Hoar, “where the chains of human bondage have been broken, proclaim with pride, ‘With a great sum I obtained my freedom,’ each sister of this great group—Ohio, Michigan, Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin—can hold her head high with the even prouder reply, ‘But I was born free.’” The importance of this antislavery clause in the Ordinance, considering the course of our national history over the following century, cannot be overstated. When the crucial test of civil war came, to determine the nature of this republic, who could imagine the outcome had these five states been slave states instead of free?
Massachusetts makes no false or exclusive claims of credit for the Ordinance of 1787. She does not forget the services of William Grayson, nor those of Richard Henry Lee. She does not forget Thomas Jefferson.[64]
Massachusetts doesn’t make any false or exclusive claims about the Ordinance of 1787. She remembers the contributions of William Grayson, as well as those of Richard Henry Lee. She also remembers Thomas Jefferson.[64]
The names of Nathan Dane, Rufus Putnam, Rufus King, Timothy Pickering and Manasseh Cutler are names of the greatest moment in the history of the West. No other group of men did so much as these Massachusetts men to determine what the great West should be, by securing the right organization and institutions for the Northwest Territory and by securing at the beginning the right kind of settlers for Ohio.
The names of Nathan Dane, Rufus Putnam, Rufus King, Timothy Pickering, and Manasseh Cutler are some of the most significant in the history of the West. No other group of individuals accomplished as much as these Massachusetts men in shaping what the great West would become, by ensuring the proper organization and institutions for the Northwest Territory and by attracting the right type of settlers to Ohio from the start.
of the clause in the great Ordinance which forever dedicated the Northwest to freedom. Of all these Massachusetts men he was by far the most interesting personality; and of all revelations of the inner character of that critical period, none is more interesting or valuable than that given by his Life and Letters. It is to be remembered too that the first company of men for Marietta—Cutler urged Adelphia as the right name for the town—started from Manasseh Cutler’s own home in Ipswich, joining others at Danvers, December 3, 1787, almost a month before the Rutland farmers left to join Putnam at Hartford. For the shrine of Manasseh Cutler is not at Rutland, but at Hamilton, which was a part of Ipswich. The home of Nathan Dane was Beverly.
of the clause in the great Ordinance that forever dedicated the Northwest to freedom. Of all these Massachusetts men, he was by far the most interesting personality; and of all the insights into the inner character of that critical period, none is more interesting or valuable than what is revealed in his Life and Letters. It is also important to note that the first group of men for Marietta—Cutler suggested Adelphia as the ideal name for the town—left from Manasseh Cutler’s own home in Ipswich, joining others in Danvers on December 3, 1787, almost a month before the Rutland farmers set out to join Putnam in Hartford. For the shrine of Manasseh Cutler is not in Rutland, but in Hamilton, which was part of Ipswich. Nathan Dane's home was in Beverly.
“It happened,” said Edward Everett Hale, at the Marietta centennial, “that it was Manasseh Cutler who was to be the one who should call upon that Continental Congress to do the duty which they had pushed aside for five or six years. It happened that this diplomatist succeeded{93} in doing in four days what had not been done in four years before. What was the weight which Manasseh Cutler threw into the scale? It was not wealth; it was not the armor of the old time; it was simply the fact, known to all men, that the men of New England would not emigrate into any region where labor and its honest recompense is dishonorable. The New England men will not go where it is not honorable to do an honest day’s work, and for that honest day’s work to claim an honest recompense. They never have done it, and they never will do it; and it was that potent fact, known to all men, that Manasseh Cutler had to urge in his private conversation and in his diplomatic work. When he said, ‘I am going away from New York, and my constituents are not going to do this thing,’ he meant exactly what he said. They were not going to any place where labor was dishonorable, and where workmen were not recognized as freemen. If they had not taken his promises, they would not have come here; they would have gone to the Holland Company’s lands in New York, or where Massachusetts was begging them to go—into the valley of the Penobscot or the Kennebec.”
“It happened,” said Edward Everett Hale at the Marietta centennial, “that it was Manasseh Cutler who was the one to call upon that Continental Congress to do the job they had neglected for five or six years. It turned out that this diplomat was able{93} to accomplish in four days what hadn’t been done in four years before. What was the influence Manasseh Cutler brought to the table? It wasn’t wealth; it wasn’t the power of the past; it was simply the fact, understood by everyone, that the people of New England would not move to any place where honest work and its fair pay were considered dishonorable. The people of New England won’t go where it’s not respectable to do a fair day’s work and to expect fair pay for that work. They have never done it, and they never will; and it was this powerful truth, known by all, that Manasseh Cutler had to emphasize in his private talks and in his diplomatic efforts. When he said, ‘I am leaving New York, and my constituents are not going to do this,’ he meant exactly what he said. They were not going anywhere that considered labor dishonorable, and where workers weren't recognized as free men. If they hadn’t trusted his promises, they wouldn’t have come here; they would have gone to the Holland Company’s lands in New York or to where Massachusetts was trying to persuade them to go—into the valley of the Penobscot or the Kennebec.”
Senator Hoar, in his oration, said of Manasseh Cutler:
Senator Hoar, in his speech, spoke about Manasseh Cutler:
“He was probably the fittest man on the continent, except Franklin, for a mission of delicate diplomacy. It was said just now that Putnam was a man after Washington’s pattern and after Washington’s own heart. Cutler was a man after Franklin’s pattern and after Franklin’s own heart. He was the most learned naturalist in America, as Franklin was the greatest master in{94} physical science. He was a man of consummate prudence in speech and conduct; of courtly manners; a favorite in the drawing-room and in the camp; with a wide circle of friends and correspondents among the most famous men of his time. During his brief service in Congress, he made a speech on the judicial system, in 1803, which shows his profound mastery of constitutional principles. It now fell to his lot to conduct a negotiation second only in importance to that which Franklin conducted with France in 1778. Never was ambassador crowned with success more rapid or more complete.”
“He was probably the fittest man on the continent, except for Franklin, for a delicate diplomatic mission. It was just mentioned that Putnam was a man in Washington’s mold and one that Washington admired. Cutler was a man in Franklin’s mold and one that Franklin admired. He was the most knowledgeable naturalist in America, just as Franklin was the greatest authority in{94} physical science. He was extremely careful in his speech and actions; he had charming manners; he was well-liked in both social settings and in military camps; he had a wide network of friends and correspondents among the most notable figures of his time. During his short time in Congress, he delivered a speech on the judicial system in 1803 that demonstrated his deep understanding of constitutional principles. It was now his responsibility to lead a negotiation that was second only in significance to the one Franklin managed with France in 1778. No ambassador ever experienced success more swift or more complete.”
But here, in old Rutland, it is not with Manasseh Cutler that we are concerned, but with Rufus Putnam. Rufus Putnam was the head of the Ohio Company, and the leader in the actual settlement of the new Territory. It was with Putnam that Manasseh Cutler chiefly conferred concerning the proposed Ohio colony. He left Boston for New York, on his important mission, on the evening of June 25, 1787, and on that day he records in his diary: “I conversed with General Putnam, and settled the principles on which I am to contract with Congress for lands on account of the Ohio Company.” Of Rufus Putnam, Senator Hoar said in his oration, after his tributes to Varnum, Meigs, Parsons, Tupper and the rest:{95}
But here, in old Rutland, we’re not focused on Manasseh Cutler; instead, we’re talking about Rufus Putnam. Rufus Putnam was the head of the Ohio Company and the leader in actually settling the new Territory. Putnam was the main person Manasseh Cutler spoke with regarding the proposed Ohio colony. He left Boston for New York on an important mission on the evening of June 25, 1787, and that day he noted in his diary: “I talked with General Putnam and established the principles for my contract with Congress for lands on behalf of the Ohio Company.” Of Rufus Putnam, Senator Hoar remarked in his speech, following his praises for Varnum, Meigs, Parsons, Tupper, and the others:{95}
“But what can be said which shall be adequate to the worth of him who was the originator, inspirer, leader, and guide of the Ohio settlement from the time when he first conceived it, in the closing days of the Revolution, until Ohio took her place in the Union as a free State in the summer of 1803? Every one of that honorable body would have felt it as a personal wrong had he been told that the foremost honors of this occasion would not be given to Rufus Putnam. Lossing calls him ‘the father of Ohio.’ Burnet says, ‘He was regarded as their principal chief and leader.’ He was chosen the superintendent at the meeting of the Ohio Company in Boston, November 21, 1787, ‘to be obeyed and respected accordingly.’ The agents of the company, when they voted in 1789 ‘that the 7th of April be forever observed as a public festival,’ speak of it as ‘the day when General Putnam commenced the settlement in this country.’ Harris dedicates the documents collected in his appendix to Rufus Putnam, ‘the founder and father of the State.’ He was a man after Washington’s own pattern and after Washington’s own heart; of the blood and near kindred of Israel Putnam, the man who ‘dared to lead where any man dared to follow.’ ”
“But what can adequately express the worth of the person who was the creator, motivator, leader, and guide of the Ohio settlement from the moment he first imagined it in the final days of the Revolution until Ohio became a free State in the summer of 1803? Each member of that distinguished group would have felt it personally offensive if they were told that the highest honors of this event would not be given to Rufus Putnam. Lossing refers to him as 'the father of Ohio.' Burnet states, 'He was seen as their main chief and leader.' He was appointed the superintendent at the Ohio Company meeting in Boston on November 21, 1787, 'to be obeyed and respected accordingly.' The company's representatives, when they voted in 1789 'that April 7th be celebrated as a public holiday,' referred to it as 'the day when General Putnam started the settlement in this region.' Harris dedicates the documents gathered in his appendix to Rufus Putnam, 'the founder and father of the State.' He was a man very much like Washington and shared Washington's values; he was of the bloodline and close kin of Israel Putnam, the man who 'dared to lead where any man dared to follow.'”
Mr. Hoar recounts the great services of Putnam during the Revolution, beginning with his brilliant success in the fortification of Dorchester Heights:
Mr. Hoar shares the significant contributions of Putnam during the Revolution, starting with his impressive success in fortifying Dorchester Heights:
But it was not Senator Hoar’s task to narrate the military services of General Putnam.[65]
But it wasn't Senator Hoar's job to recount the military achievements of General Putnam.[65]
“We have to do,” he said, “only with the entrenchments constructed under the command of this great engineer for the constitutional fortress of American liberty. Putnam removed his family to Rutland, Worcester County, Mass., early in 1780. His house is yet standing, about ten miles from the birthplace of the grandfather of President Garfield. He himself returned to Rutland when the war was over. He had the noble public spirit of his day, to which no duty seemed trifling or obscure. For five years he tilled his farm and accepted and performed the public offices to which his neighbors called him. He was representative to the General Court, selectman, constable, tax collector and committee to lay out school lots for the town; State surveyor, commissioner to treat with the Penobscot Indians and volunteer in putting down Shays’s Rebellion. He was one of the founders and first trustees of Leicester{98} Academy, and, with his family of eight children, gave from his modest means a hundred pounds toward its endowment. But he had larger plans in mind. The town constable of Rutland was planning an empire.”
“We only have to deal with the fortifications built under the direction of this great engineer for the constitutional foundation of American freedom. Putnam moved his family to Rutland, Worcester County, Mass., in early 1780. His house still stands, about ten miles from where President Garfield's grandfather was born. He returned to Rutland after the war ended. He embodied the civic spirit of his time, believing that no responsibility was too small or insignificant. For five years, he worked his farm and took on various public roles that his neighbors asked of him. He served as a representative to the General Court, selectman, constable, tax collector, and committee member for establishing school lots in the town; he was also the state surveyor and a commissioner to negotiate with the Penobscot Indians, as well as a volunteer suppressing Shays’s Rebellion. He was one of the founders and first trustees of Leicester{98} Academy and, along with his family of eight children, contributed a hundred pounds from his modest income towards its endowment. But he had bigger ambitions. The town constable of Rutland was envisioning an empire.”
Putnam’s chief counsellor in his design at the first was Washington, whose part altogether in the opening of the West was so noteworthy. Mr. Hoar tells of the correspondence between Putnam and Washington, and follows the interesting history to the organization of the Ohio Company, at the Bunch of Grapes Tavern in Boston, in 1786, and the departure of the Massachusetts emigrants at the end of the next year.
Putnam's main advisor in his plan at first was Washington, whose role in the early development of the West was significant. Mr. Hoar discusses the correspondence between Putnam and Washington and traces the intriguing history leading up to the formation of the Ohio Company, which took place at the Bunch of Grapes Tavern in Boston in 1786, and the departure of the Massachusetts settlers at the end of the following year.
“Putnam went out from his simple house in Rutland to dwell no more in his native Massachusetts. It is a plain, wooden dwelling, perhaps a little better than the average of the farmers’ houses of New England of that day; yet about which of Europe’s palaces do holier memories cling! Honor and fame, and freedom and empire, and the faith of America went with him as he crossed the threshold.”
“Putnam left his simple house in Rutland to never return to his home state of Massachusetts. It’s a basic wooden house, maybe a bit nicer than most farmers’ homes in New England at that time; yet which of Europe’s palaces holds such sacred memories? Honor and fame, freedom and power, and the spirit of America went with him as he stepped out the door.”
To Rutland, as one who loved the old town and its history has well said, “belongs the honor of having carried into action the Ordinance of 1787. Standing on Rutland hill, and looking around the immense basin of which it{99} forms the centre, it is with conscious pride that one looks upon the old landmarks and calls up to the imagination the strong and brave and true men whose traditions have permeated the soil and left their marks in the civilization which has been the type for the development of the whole of the great Northwest.” For this old town on the hilltop was veritably “the cradle of Ohio.” Here was first effectually heard that potent invitation and command, so significant in the history of this country in these hundred years, “Go West!” This town incarnates and represents as no other the spirit of the mighty movement which during the century has extended New England all through the great West.
To Rutland, as someone who loved the old town and its history has aptly stated, “belongs the honor of having carried into action the Ordinance of 1787. Standing on Rutland Hill and looking around the enormous basin of which it{99} is the center, one feels a sense of pride when gazing at the old landmarks and recalling the strong, brave, and true people whose traditions have embedded themselves in the soil and left their mark on the civilization that has served as a model for the entire development of the great Northwest.” For this old town on the hilltop was truly “the cradle of Ohio.” Here, the powerful call and command that has been so significant in the history of this country for the last hundred years was first effectively heard: “Go West!” This town embodies and illustrates like no other the spirit of the grand movement that has carried New England across the vast West throughout the century.
As early as 1783, about the time of the breaking up of the army at Newburgh on the Hudson, General Putnam and nearly three hundred army officers had proposed to form a new State beyond the Ohio, and Washington warmly endorsed their memorial to Congress asking for a grant of land; but the plan miscarried. As soon as the Ordinance was passed, the Ohio Company, of which Putnam was the president, bought from the government five or six million acres, and the first great movement{100} of emigration west of the Ohio at once began. Within a year following the organization of the territory, twenty thousand people became settlers upon the banks of the Ohio. But the Pilgrim Fathers of the thousands and the millions, the pioneers to whom belongs the praise, were the forty or fifty farmers who from old Rutland pushed on with Putnam through the snows of Connecticut and Pennsylvania, coming to Pittsburgh just as the spring of 1788 came, and dropping down the river to Marietta in the little boat which they had named, by a beautiful fatality, the Mayflower. “Forever honored be Marietta as another Plymouth!”
As early as 1783, around the time the army was disbanding at Newburgh on the Hudson, General Putnam and nearly three hundred army officers proposed creating a new state beyond the Ohio River, and Washington fully supported their petition to Congress requesting a land grant; however, the plan fell through. Once the Ordinance was passed, the Ohio Company, with Putnam as president, purchased five to six million acres from the government, and the first major wave of westward migration started immediately. Within a year of the territory's organization, twenty thousand people settled along the banks of the Ohio. But the true founders of this vast movement were the forty or fifty farmers from old Rutland who traveled with Putnam through the snow in Connecticut and Pennsylvania, arriving in Pittsburgh just as spring arrived in 1788, and floating down the river to Marietta in a small boat they poignantly named the Mayflower. “Forever honored be Marietta as another Plymouth!”
The men who first settled the Northwest Territory,—as President Hayes, following Mr. Hoar at Marietta, well called it, “the most fortunate colonization that ever occurred on earth,”—and who set the seal of their character and institutions upon it, were of the best blood of New England.
The men who first inhabited the Northwest Territory— as President Hayes, following Mr. Hoar at Marietta, aptly described it, “the most fortunate colonization that ever occurred on earth”—and who established their character and institutions there, were from the finest lineage of New England.
“Look for a moment,” said Mr. Hoar, “at the forty-eight men who came here a hundred years ago to found the first American civil government whose jurisdiction did not touch tide-water. See what manner of men they were; in what school they had been trained; what traditions they had inherited. I think that you must agree
“Take a moment,” said Mr. Hoar, “to look at the forty-eight men who came here a hundred years ago to establish the first American civil government that wasn’t connected to tide-water. Notice what kind of men they were; the education they received; the traditions they brought with them. I believe you will agree
that of all the men who ever lived on earth fit to perform ‘that ancient, primitive and heroical work,’ the founding of a State, they were the fittest.”
that of all the men who ever lived on earth qualified to perform ‘that ancient, primitive, and heroic task,’ the founding of a State, they were the most capable.”
Here we remember too the words of Washington.
Here we also remember the words of Washington.
“No colony in America,” said Washington, the warm friend of Putnam, who was deeply concerned that the development of the West should begin in the right way, in the hands of the right men, “was ever settled under such favorable auspices as that which has just commenced at the Muskingum. Information, property and strength will be its characteristics. I know many of the settlers personally, and there never were men better calculated to promote the welfare of such a community.”
“No colony in America,” said Washington, a close friend of Putnam who was really worried that the development of the West should start off on the right foot and be led by the right people, “has ever been established under such good conditions as the one that just started at the Muskingum. Knowledge, resources, and strength will define it. I personally know many of the settlers, and there have never been people better suited to benefit this community.”
We honor old Rutland not only because she sent men to open the West, but because she sent her best, because she pitched the tone for the great West high.
We honor old Rutland not just because she sent men to settle the West, but because she sent her best, setting a high standard for the great West.
But Rutland is not only “the cradle of Ohio,” pre-eminent as that distinction is in her history. She also—like the other towns on the hills round about her, and like every good old New England town—has her long line of simple local annals, well worthy the attention of the summer visitor from Boston or Chicago. Happy are you if you hear them all from the lips of one or another of the local antiquarians, as you ride with him through the fields{103} to Muschopauge Pond, or along the Princeton road to Wachusett, or over Paxton way to see the lot which Senator Hoar has bought on the top of Asnebumskit Hill,—perhaps finding the Senator himself on the hill, as we did, where he could see Worcester in one direction, and in the other, Rutland.
But Rutland isn't just “the cradle of Ohio,” although that’s an important part of its history. It also—like the other towns on the surrounding hills and every charming old New England town—has its own rich local stories that are definitely worth checking out for any summer visitor from Boston or Chicago. You’re lucky if you can hear them all from one of the local historians as you travel with him through the fields{103} to Muschopauge Pond, or along the Princeton Road to Wachusett, or over to Paxton to see the lot that Senator Hoar has purchased on top of Asnebumskit Hill—maybe even running into the Senator himself up there, like we did, where he could see Worcester in one direction and Rutland in the other.
I remember well the crisp September night when I first saw Rutland, with the new moon in the clear sky, and the evening star. I remember that the man who drove me up from the little station to the big hotel on the hill, while I filled my lungs with Rutland air, proved to be the hotel proprietor himself, and, which was much better, proved—and proved it much more the next day—to be the very prince of local antiquarians. He had himself written a history of Rutland for a history of Worcester County, and there was nothing that he did not know. If there was anything, then the good village minister—he has been to Marietta since, and is president of the Rutland Historical{104} Society—had read it in some book; or the town clerk knew it; or Mr. Miles remembered it—who was to Rutland born, and whose memory was good. So in the dozen pleasant visits which I have made to Rutland since, I have not only taken mine ease with the benevolent boniface, but have taken many history lessons on the broad piazzas and the hills.
I clearly remember the crisp September night when I first arrived in Rutland, with the new moon shining in the clear sky and the evening star sparkling. The man who drove me from the small station to the large hotel on the hill, as I breathed in the fresh Rutland air, turned out to be the hotel owner himself. Even better, he turned out to be a true expert on local history. He had written a history of Rutland for a Worcester County history book, and there was nothing he didn't know. If he didn’t know something, the good village minister—who has since moved to Marietta and is now the president of the Rutland Historical{104} Society—had read about it in a book; or the town clerk had the details; or Mr. Miles, a Rutland native with a sharp memory, recalled it. So in the many enjoyable visits I've made to Rutland since, I've not only relaxed with the kind hotel owner but have also learned a lot about history on the spacious porches and hills.
The boniface will tell you, sitting in the corner looking toward Wachusett, how, in 1686, Joseph Trask, alias Pugastion, of Pennicook; Job, alias Pompamamay, of Natick; Simon Pitican, alias Wananapan, of Wamassick; Sassawannow, of Natick, and another—Indians who claimed to be lords of the soil—gave a{105} deed to Henry Willard and Joseph Rowlandson and Benjamin Willard and others, for £23 of the then currency, of a certain tract of land twelve miles square, the name in general being Naquag, the south corner butting upon Muschopauge Pond, and running north to Quanitick and to Wauchatopick, and so running upon great Wachusett, etc. Upon the petition, he will tell you, of the sons and grandsons of Major Simon Willard, of Lancaster, deceased—that famous Major Willard who went to relieve Brookfield when beset by the Indians—and others; the General Court in 1713 confirmed these lands to these petitioners, “provided that within seven years there be sixty families settled thereon, and sufficient lands reserved for the use of a gospel ministry and schools, except what part thereof the Hon. Samuel Sewall, Esq., hath already purchased,—the town to be called Rutland, and to lye to the county of Middlesex.” The grant was about one eighth of the present Worcester County, comprising almost all the towns round about. When the new Worcester County was incorporated, Rutland failed of becoming the shire town, instead of Worcester, by only one vote—and that vote, they say in Rutland, was{106} bought by a base bribe. The antiquarian taverner will point his spy-glass toward Barre for you, and tell you it was named after our good friend in the House of Commons in the Stamp Act days; toward Petersham hill, back of it, where John Fiske spends his summers, and tell you about Shays’ Rebellion; toward Hubbardston, and tell you it was named for an old speaker of the Massachusetts House of Representatives; toward Princeton, and tell you it perpetuates the memory of Thomas Prince, the famous old pastor of the Old South Church in Boston, founder of the Prince Library; toward Paxton, and tell you about Charles Paxton, who was something or other; toward Oakham, and tell you something else. He will tell you that Holden is so called after that same family whose name is also honored in Holden Chapel at Harvard College; and he will probably point to Shrewsbury, on the hill away beyond Holden, and talk about General Artemas Ward, whose old home and grave are there.
The innkeeper will tell you, sitting in the corner looking toward Wachusett, how, in 1686, Joseph Trask, also known as Pugastion, from Pennicook; Job, also known as Pompamamay, from Natick; Simon Pitican, also known as Wananapan, from Wamassick; Sassawannow from Natick, and another—Indians who claimed to be landowners—gave a{105} deed to Henry Willard, Joseph Rowlandson, Benjamin Willard, and others, for £23 in the currency of the time, for a certain tract of land twelve miles square, generally known as Naquag, with the southern corner bordering Muschopauge Pond and extending north to Quanitick and Wauchatopick, running alongside great Wachusett, etc. He will also tell you that, upon the request of the sons and grandsons of Major Simon Willard, of Lancaster, who had passed away—that famous Major Willard who went to help Brookfield when it was under attack by the Indians—and others, the General Court in 1713 confirmed these lands to the petitioners, “provided that within seven years there are sixty families settled there, and sufficient lands reserved for the use of a gospel ministry and schools, except for the part that the Hon. Samuel Sewall, Esq., has already purchased,—the town to be called Rutland, and to lie in Middlesex County.” The grant was about one eighth of what is now Worcester County, covering almost all the nearby towns. When the new Worcester County was formed, Rutland lost the chance to become the shire town, losing out to Worcester by just one vote—and that vote, as they say in Rutland, was{106} bought through a shady bribe. The antique-loving innkeeper will point his telescope toward Barre for you and tell you it was named after our good friend in the House of Commons during the Stamp Act era; he’ll point to Petersham hill, behind it, where John Fiske spends his summers, and tell you about Shays’ Rebellion; he’ll look toward Hubbardston and mention it was named after an old speaker of the Massachusetts House of Representatives; toward Princeton, where he will tell you it honors the memory of Thomas Prince, the famous old pastor of the Old South Church in Boston, and founder of the Prince Library; toward Paxton, to explain about Charles Paxton, who was notable for something; and toward Oakham, to share yet another story. He will tell you that Holden is named after the same family whose name is also celebrated in Holden Chapel at Harvard College; and he will likely point out Shrewsbury, on the hill far beyond Holden, to discuss General Artemas Ward, whose old home and grave are there.
papers in their pockets. He will tell you of Judge Sewall’s farm of a thousand acres in the north part of the town, and of his gift of the sacramental vessels to the church; of the five hundred acres granted to the Ancient and Honorable Artillery Company; of how the road through the village was laid out ten rods wide, and so remains unto this day; of the call to the “able, learned, orthodox minister,” Joseph Willard, in 1721, and how he was “cut off by the Indians”—shot in the field north of the meeting-house—just before the installation day, so that Thomas Frink, “an able and learned, orthodox and pious person,” was called instead. Presently there was “a coolness in affection in some of the brethren” towards Mr. Frink, because two fifths of the church-members were Presbyterians, over against the three fifths Congregationalists, and “contrary to his advice and admonition communed with the Presbyterians in other towns.” The upshot was a split, and a Presbyterian church in the west part of the town. These Rutland Presbyterians seem to have come from Ireland—they were of the same sort as those who founded Londonderry, New Hampshire just before; and some of them were so tenacious of their{109} own ordinances that they carried their infants in their arms on horseback as far as Pelham to have them baptized in good Presbyterian form.
papers in their pockets. He will tell you about Judge Sewall’s farm of a thousand acres in the northern part of the town, and his donation of the sacramental vessels to the church; about the five hundred acres given to the Ancient and Honorable Artillery Company; about how the road through the village was laid out ten rods wide and still is today; about the call to the "able, learned, orthodox minister," Joseph Willard, in 1721, and how he was “cut off by the Indians”—shot in the field north of the meeting house—right before the installation day, so that Thomas Frink, “an able and learned, orthodox and pious person,” was called instead. Soon there was “a coolness in affection in some of the brethren” towards Mr. Frink because two-fifths of the church members were Presbyterians, while three-fifths were Congregationalists, and “despite his advice and admonition communed with the Presbyterians in other towns.” The result was a split, leading to a Presbyterian church in the western part of the town. These Rutland Presbyterians seem to have come from Ireland—they were of the same kind as those who founded Londonderry, New Hampshire just before; and some of them were so devoted to their own practices that they carried their infants on horseback all the way to Pelham to have them baptized in proper Presbyterian form.
Rutland had her minute-men, and fifty of them were at Bunker Hill. She had some hot town-meetings between the Stamp Act time and Lexington, and passed ringing resolutions and some stiff instructions to Colonel Murray, her representative to the General Court, whom more and more she distrusted, and who, when the final pinch came, declared himself a Tory out-and-out, and fled to Nova Scotia, leaving Rutland “by a back road,” to avoid a committee of the whole, which was on its way to visit him.
Rutland had her minute-men, and fifty of them were at Bunker Hill. She held some intense town meetings between the Stamp Act period and Lexington, passing strong resolutions and strict instructions to Colonel Murray, her representative in the General Court, whom she increasingly distrusted. When the moment of truth arrived, he declared himself a full-on Tory and fled to Nova Scotia, leaving Rutland “by a back road” to escape a committee that was on its way to see him.
To tell the truth, this Tory Colonel, John Murray, must have been the most interesting figure ever associated with old Rutland, save General Rufus Putnam himself; and, curiously enough, the Putnam place had belonged first to Murray,—the house being built by him for one of his married daughters, all of Murray’s lands and goods being confiscated, and this house falling into Putnam’s hands in 1780 or 1782, probably at a very low figure.
To be honest, this Tory Colonel, John Murray, must have been the most fascinating person ever connected with old Rutland, except for General Rufus Putnam himself; and, interestingly enough, the Putnam place originally belonged to Murray—the house was built by him for one of his married daughters, with all of Murray’s lands and belongings being seized, and this house ending up in Putnam’s possession in 1780 or 1782, likely at a very low price.
He was not John Murray when he came to Rutland, but John McMorrah. He came{110} from Ireland with John and Elizabeth McClanathan, Martha Shaw and others, his mother dying on the passage. He was not only penniless when he set his foot on the American shore, but in debt for his passage. “For a short time,” says the chronicle,” he tried manual labor; but he was too lazy to work, and to beg ashamed.” He found a friend in Andrew Hendery, and began peddling; then he kept a small store, and later bought cattle for the army. Everything seemed to favor him, and he became the richest man that ever lived in Rutland. “He did not forget Elizabeth McClanathan, whom he sailed to America with, but made her his wife.” She lies, along with Lucretia Chandler, his second wife, and Deborah Brindley, the third, in the old Rutland graveyard. “He placed horizontally over their graves large handsome stones underpinned with brick, whereon were engraved appropriate inscriptions.” He had a large family, seven sons and five daughters; and the oldest son, Alexander, remained loyal to America and to Rutland when his father fled—entering the army and being wounded in the service. Murray became a large landholder and had many tenants; he was the “Squire” of the region. He grew{111} arbitrary and haughty as he grew wealthy, but was popular, until the stormy politics came. “On Representative day,” we read, “all his friends that could ride, walk, creep or hobble were at the polls; and it was not his fault if they returned dry.” He held every office the people could give him, and represented them twenty years in the General Court. He was a large, fleshy man, and, “when dressed in his regimentals, with his gold-bound hat, etc., he made a superb appearance.” He lived in style, with black servants and white. “His high company from Boston, Worcester, etc., his office and parade, added to the popularity and splendor of the town. He promoted schools, and for several years gave twenty dollars yearly towards supporting a Latin grammar school.” He also gave a clock to the church, which was placed in front of the gallery, and proved himself a thoroughly modern man by inscribing on the clock the words, “A Gift of John Murray, Esq.”
He wasn't John Murray when he arrived in Rutland; he was John McMorrah. He came{110} from Ireland with John and Elizabeth McClanathan, Martha Shaw, and others, his mother dying during the journey. Not only did he arrive in America broke, but he also owed money for his passage. “For a short time,” the chronicle says, “he tried manual labor; but he was too lazy to work, and too ashamed to beg.” He found a friend in Andrew Hendery and started peddling. Then he ran a small store and later bought cattle for the army. Everything seemed to work out for him, and he became the richest man to ever live in Rutland. “He did not forget Elizabeth McClanathan, with whom he came to America, but made her his wife.” She rests, along with Lucretia Chandler, his second wife, and Deborah Brindley, his third, in the old Rutland graveyard. “He placed large, handsome stones over their graves, supported by bricks, engraved with fitting inscriptions.” He had a large family, with seven sons and five daughters; the oldest son, Alexander, remained loyal to America and to Rutland when his father fled—joining the army and getting wounded in service. Murray became a major landowner and had many tenants; he was the “Squire” of the area. He grew{111} arrogant and proud as he amassed wealth, but he remained popular until the turbulent politics began. “On Representative day,” we read, “all his friends who could ride, walk, crawl, or stagger were at the polls; and it wasn't his fault if they returned dry.” He held every office the people could offer him and represented them for twenty years in the General Court. He was a large, hefty man, and “when dressed in his army uniform, with his gold-braided hat, etc., he made a striking appearance.” He lived lavishly, with both Black and white servants. “His high-profile guests from Boston, Worcester, etc., along with his office and public role, added to the town's popularity and grandeur. He supported schools and, for several years, contributed twenty dollars annually to fund a Latin grammar school.” He also donated a clock to the church, which was placed in front of the gallery, and showed himself to be a truly modern man by inscribing on the clock the words, “A Gift of John Murray, Esq.”
large detachment of Burgoyne’s army was quartered after the surrender at Saratoga. The prisoners’ barracks stood for half a century, converted to new uses; and the well dug by the soldiers is still shown—as, until a few years ago, were the mounds which marked the graves of those who died. Three of the officers fell in love with Rutland girls, and took them back to England as their wives. Yet none of their stories is so romantic as the story of that vagrant Betsy, whose girlhood was passed in a Rutland shanty, and who, after she married in New York the wealthy Frenchman, Stephen Jumel, and was left a widow, then married Aaron Burr.{113}
A large group from Burgoyne’s army was stationed after the surrender at Saratoga. The prisoners’ barracks remained for fifty years, repurposed for new uses; and the well dug by the soldiers is still shown—as, until a few years ago, were the mounds that marked the graves of those who died. Three of the officers fell for Rutland girls and brought them back to England as their wives. Yet none of their stories is as romantic as that of the wanderer Betsy, who spent her girlhood in a Rutland shanty, and after marrying wealthy Frenchman Stephen Jumel in New York and becoming a widow, she later married Aaron Burr.{113}
St. Edmundsbury, in old Suffolk, where Robert Browne first preached independency, has an air so bracing and salubrious that it has been called the Montpellier of England. Old Rutland might well be called the Montpellier of Massachusetts. Indeed, when a few years ago the State of Massachusetts decided to establish a special hospital for consumptives, the authorities asked the opinions of hundreds of physicians and scientific men in all parts of the State as to where was the best place for it, the most healthful and favorable point; and a vast preponderance of opinion was in behalf of Rutland. On the southern slope, therefore, of Rutland’s highest hill the fine hospital now stands; and until people outgrow the foolish notion that a State must have all its State institutions within its own borders,—until Massachusetts knows that North Carolina is a better place for consumptives than any town of her own,—there could not be a wiser choice. The town is so near to Worcester, and even to Boston, that its fine air, broad outlook and big hotel draw to it hundreds of summer visitors; and latterly it has grown enterprising,—for which one is a little sorry,—and has water-works and coaching parades.{114}
St. Edmundsbury, in the old Suffolk, where Robert Browne first preached independence, has such a refreshing and healthy atmosphere that it has been called the Montpellier of England. Old Rutland could easily be called the Montpellier of Massachusetts. In fact, a few years ago when Massachusetts decided to set up a special hospital for tuberculosis patients, the authorities consulted hundreds of doctors and scientists across the State to determine the best and healthiest location for it; the overwhelming majority favored Rutland. Therefore, the impressive hospital now sits on the southern slope of Rutland’s highest hill; and until people abandon the silly idea that a State must keep all its institutions within its own borders—until Massachusetts realizes that North Carolina is a better location for tuberculosis patients than any town of its own—this was the smartest choice. The town is so close to Worcester, and even to Boston, that its great air, wide views, and large hotel attract hundreds of summer visitors; and lately it has become more enterprising—which is a bit regrettable—and now has water systems and carriage parades.{114}
The central town in Massachusetts, Rutland is also the highest village in the State east of the Connecticut. From the belfry of the village church, from the dooryards of the village people, the eye sweeps an almost boundless horizon, from the Blue Hills to Berkshire and from Monadnock to Connecticut, and the breezes on the summer day whisper of the White Hills and the Atlantic. It is not hard for the imagination to extend the view far beyond New England, to the town on the Muskingum which the prophetic eye of Putnam saw from here, and to the great States beyond, which rose obedient to the effort which began with him; it is not hard to catch messages borne on winds from the Rocky Mountains and the Pacific.
The central town in Massachusetts, Rutland, is also the highest village in the state east of the Connecticut River. From the belfry of the village church and the backyards of the locals, you can see an almost endless horizon, stretching from the Blue Hills to Berkshire and from Monadnock to Connecticut. On a summer day, the breezes carry whispers of the White Mountains and the Atlantic Ocean. It's easy for the imagination to stretch the view far beyond New England, to the town by the Muskingum River that Putnam envisioned from here, and to the vast states beyond that grew as a result of his efforts. It’s simple to feel messages coming from the winds of the Rocky Mountains and the Pacific Ocean.
Just at the foot of the hill,—to the west, as is fitting,—stands the old Rufus Putnam house, the church clock telling the hours above, Wachusett looming beyond the valley, the{115} maples rustling before the door, to the west the sough of the pines. Its oaken timbers are still as sound as when Murray put them in place before the Revolution, each clapboard still intact, the doors the same, the rooms but little altered. Could Putnam return to earth again and to Rutland, he would surely feel himself at home as he passed through the gate.
Just at the bottom of the hill—westward, as it should be—stands the old Rufus Putnam house, the church clock chiming the hours above, Wachusett rising in the distance beyond the valley, the {115} maples rustling in front of the door, and the sound of the pines to the west. Its oak beams are still as sturdy as they were when Murray put them up before the Revolution, each clapboard still intact, the doors unchanged, and the rooms barely altered. If Putnam were to return to the world and to Rutland, he would definitely feel at home as he walked through the gate.
In 1893, when the enthusiasm re-inforced by our Old South lectures on “The Opening of the West” was strong, I wrote these words about the Rufus Putnam house:
In 1893, when the excitement fueled by our Old South lectures on "The Opening of the West" was high, I wrote these words about the Rufus Putnam house:
“This historic house should belong to the people. It should be insured against every mischance. It should be carefully restored and preserved, and stand through the years, a memorial of Rufus Putnam and the farmers who went out with him to found Ohio, a monument to New England influence and effort in the opening and building of the great West. This room should be a Rufus Putnam room, in which there should be gathered every book and picture and document illustrating Putnam’s career; this should be the Ordinance room, sacred to memorials of Manasseh Cutler and all who worked with him to secure the great charter of liberty; this the Marietta room, illustrating the Marietta of the first days and the last, binding mother and daughter together, and becoming the pleasant ground for the interchange of many edifying courtesies. There should be, too, a Rutland room, with its hundred objects illustrating{116} the long history of the town,—almost every important chapter of which has been witnessed by this venerable building,—with memorials also of the old English Rutland and of the many American Rutlands which look back reverently to the historic Massachusetts town; and a Great West library, on whose shelves should stand the books telling the story of the great oak which has grown from the little acorn planted by Rufus Putnam a hundred years ago. We can think of few memorials which could be established in New England more interesting than this would be. We can think of few which could be established so easily. It is a pleasure to look forward to the day when this shall be accomplished. It is not hard to hear already the voice of Senator Hoar, at the dedication of this Rufus Putnam memorial, delivering the oration in the old Rutland church. Men from the West should be there with men from the East, men from Marietta, from the Western Reserve, from Chicago, from Puget Sound. A score of members of the Antiquarian Society at Worcester should be there. That score could easily make this vision a reality. We commend the thought to these men of Worcester. We commend it to the people of Rutland, who, however the memorial is secured, must be its custodians.”
“This historic house should belong to the people. It should be insured against any potential risks. It should be carefully restored and maintained, standing through the years as a tribute to Rufus Putnam and the farmers who went with him to establish Ohio, serving as a symbol of New England’s influence and efforts in opening and building the great West. This room should be the Rufus Putnam room, filled with every book, picture, and document that illustrates Putnam’s career; this should be the Ordinance room, dedicated to the memories of Manasseh Cutler and all who worked with him to secure the great charter of liberty; this the Marietta room, showcasing the Marietta of both early and later days, connecting the past with the present, and becoming a welcoming space for exchanging many enriching courtesies. There should also be a Rutland room, displaying a hundred objects that represent the long history of the town — nearly every significant chapter of which has been witnessed by this historic building — along with memorials of the old English Rutland and the many American Rutlands that look back fondly to the historic Massachusetts town; and a Great West library, with shelves full of books that tell the story of the great oak that has grown from the small acorn planted by Rufus Putnam a hundred years ago. We can hardly think of any memorials that could be established in New England more interesting than this one. We can hardly think of any that could be established so easily. It’s exciting to anticipate the day when this will be accomplished. It’s easy to imagine the voice of Senator Hoar at the dedication of this Rufus Putnam memorial, delivering the speech in the old Rutland church. People from the West should join those from the East, men from Marietta, from the Western Reserve, from Chicago, from Puget Sound. A group of members from the Antiquarian Society in Worcester should be there. That group could easily make this vision a reality. We encourage this idea to the people of Worcester. We encourage it to the residents of Rutland, who, no matter how the memorial is achieved, must take care of it.”
Just a year from the time these words were written, the pleasing plan and prophecy—more fortunate than most such prophecies—began to be fulfilled. It was a memorable meeting in old Rutland on that brilliant October day in 1894. Senator Hoar and seventy-five good{117} men and women came from Worcester; and Edward Everett Hale led a zealous company from Boston; and General Walker drove over with his friends from Brookfield, his boyhood home near by,—the home, too, of Rufus Putnam before he came to Rutland; and when everybody had roamed over the old Putnam place, and crowded the big hotel dining-room for dinner, and then adjourned to the village church, so many people from the town and the country round about had joined that the church never saw many larger gatherings. The address which Senator Hoar gave was full of echoes of his great Marietta oration; and when the other speeches had been made, it was very easy in the enthusiasm to secure pledges for a third of the four thousand dollars necessary to buy the old house and the hundred and fifty acres around it. The rest has since then been almost entirely raised; the house has been put into good condition, and is visited each year by hundreds of pilgrims from the East and the West; and a noteworthy collection of historical memorials has already been made,—all under the control of the Rutland Historical Society, which grew out of that historic day, and which is doing a noble{118} work for the intellectual and social life of the town, strengthening in the minds of the people the proud consciousness of their rich inheritance, and prompting them to meet the new occasion and new duty of to-day as worthily as Rufus Putnam and the Rutland farmers met the duty and opportunity of 1787. In the autumn of 1898, there was another noteworthy celebration at Rutland. This time it was the Sons of the Revolution who came; and they placed upon the Putnam house a bronze tablet with the following inscription, written by Senator Hoar, who was himself present and the chief speaker, as on the earlier occasion:
Just a year after these words were written, the hopeful plan and prophecy—luckier than most such predictions—started to come true. It was a memorable gathering in old Rutland on that bright October day in 1894. Senator Hoar and seventy-five good men and women came from Worcester; Edward Everett Hale led a passionate group from Boston; and General Walker drove over with his friends from Brookfield, his childhood home nearby—the same home where Rufus Putnam lived before moving to Rutland. Once everyone explored the old Putnam place, filled the large hotel dining room for dinner, and then gathered at the village church, so many people from the town and surrounding areas had joined that the church had rarely seen such large crowds. Senator Hoar's speech echoed his famous Marietta oration, and after the other speeches, it was easy to gather pledges for a third of the four thousand dollars needed to purchase the old house and the one hundred fifty acres around it. Almost all the remaining funds have since been raised; the house has been restored, and hundreds of visitors from the East and West come each year. A significant collection of historical memorabilia has already been created—all under the management of the Rutland Historical Society, which emerged from that historic day and is doing admirable work for the town's intellectual and social life, reinforcing the people's pride in their rich heritage and urging them to face the new challenges and responsibilities of today as honorably as Rufus Putnam and the Rutland farmers faced their duties and opportunities in 1787. In the fall of 1898, another noteworthy celebration took place in Rutland. This time, it was the Sons of the Revolution who came; they placed a bronze plaque on the Putnam house with the following inscription, written by Senator Hoar, who was also present and the main speaker, just like at the earlier event:
“Here, from 1781 to 1788, dwelt General Rufus Putnam, Soldier of the Old French War, Engineer of the works which compelled the British Army to evacuate Boston and of the fortifications of West Point, Founder and Father of Ohio. In this house he planned and matured the scheme of the Ohio Company, and from it issued the call for the Convention which led to its organization. Over this threshold he went to lead the Company which settled Marietta, April 7, 1788. To him, under God, it is owing that the great Northwest Territory was dedicated forever to Freedom, Education, and Religion, and that the United States of America is not now a great slaveholding Empire.”
“Here, from 1781 to 1788, lived General Rufus Putnam, a soldier from the Old French War, the engineer behind the projects that forced the British Army to leave Boston and the fortifications of West Point, and the founder and father of Ohio. In this house, he planned and developed the idea for the Ohio Company, and from here he called for the Convention that led to its formation. He stepped over this threshold to lead the Company that settled Marietta on April 7, 1788. It is thanks to him, under God, that the great Northwest Territory was forever dedicated to freedom, education, and religion, and that the United States of America is not now a large slaveholding empire.”
Many such celebrations will there be at the{119} home of Rufus Putnam, and at the little village on the hill. Ever more highly will New England estimate the place of old Rutland in her history; ever more sacred and significant will it become as a point of contact for the East and West; and in the far-off years the sons and daughters of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan and Wisconsin will make pilgrimages to it, as the children of New England pilgrimage to Scrooby.
Many of these celebrations will take place at the{119} home of Rufus Putnam, and in the small village on the hill. New England will increasingly recognize the historical importance of old Rutland; it will become even more sacred and significant as a connection point between the East and West. In years to come, the descendants of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, and Wisconsin will visit it, just like the children of New England visit Scrooby.
SALEM
THE PURITAN TOWN
By GEORGE DIMMICK LATIMER
SALEM is what historical students would call a palimpsest, an ancient manuscript that has been scraped and then rewritten with another and later text. By careful study of the almost illegible characters and sometimes by chemical treatment, great treasures of the ancient learning, such as Orations of Cicero, the Institutes of Gaius and versions of the New Testament, have been discovered under monkish rules and medieval chronicles. Such a charm of research and discovery awaits the historical student in this modern, progressive city. The stranger within our gates is at first impressed by the many good business blocks, the elegant residences amid beautiful lawns on the broad, well-shaded streets, the handsome public buildings, many of them once stately mansions of{122}
SALEM is what history students would call a palimpsest, an old manuscript that has been scraped clean and rewritten with a new text. Through careful study of the nearly unreadable characters and sometimes using chemical methods, valuable treasures of ancient knowledge, like Cicero’s Orations, the Institutes of Gaius, and versions of the New Testament, have been uncovered beneath the scribbles of monks and medieval records. This exciting journey of research and discovery awaits the history student in this modern, forward-thinking city. Visitors entering our gates are initially struck by the many thriving business buildings, the stylish homes set among beautiful lawns on wide, well-treed streets, and the impressive public structures, many of which were once grand mansions of{122}
the old sea-captains, and a very convenient electric-car service that makes the city a famous shopping-place for the eastern half of the county. But here and there the visitor comes upon some memorial tablet or commemorative stone, some ancient cemetery or venerable building—faded characters of an earlier text—that brings to mind the great age of Puritanism or the only less interesting era of our town’s commercial supremacy; while if he enters the Essex Institute to see its large and valuable historical collection, it is modern Salem that is obliterated and the stern poverty and austere piety of the Fathers that stand out distinctly. With what interest he will look at the sun-dial and sword of Governor Endicott, at the baptismal shirt of Governor{123}
the old sea captains, and a very convenient electric car service that makes the city a popular shopping destination for the eastern half of the county. But now and then, the visitor comes across a memorial plaque or commemorative stone, an ancient cemetery, or an old building—faded evidence of an earlier time—that reminds us of the great era of Puritanism or the equally fascinating period of our town’s commercial dominance; while if he steps into the Essex Institute to check out its large and valuable historical collection, it is modern Salem that gets overshadowed, and the strict poverty and stern piety of the Founding Fathers come into sharp focus. With what interest he will look at the sundial and sword of Governor Endicott, at the baptismal shirt of Governor{123}
Bradford, and at the stout walking-stick of George Jacobs, one of the victims of the Witchcraft Delusion! The ancient pottery, the old pewter and iron vessels, the antique fowling-pieces and firebacks, the valuable autographs of charters and military commissions and title-deeds—all these survivals of the seventeenth century help to reconstruct that Puritan settlement under the direction of Endicott and Bradstreet, of Higginson and Roger Williams. Or if the visitor has entered the Peabody Academy of Science, rich in natural history and ethnological collections, it is the proud record of commercial supremacy at the beginning of this century which the old palimpsest reveals. As he studies the models of famous privateers and trading-vessels, the oil portraits of the old sea-captains and merchant princes, the implements and idols, the vestments and pottery, they brought
Bradford, and the sturdy walking stick of George Jacobs, one of the victims of the Witchcraft Delusion! The ancient pottery, old pewter and iron vessels, antique shotguns and firebacks, valuable autographs of charters, military commissions, and title deeds—all these relics of the seventeenth century help piece together that Puritan settlement led by Endicott and Bradstreet, Higginson, and Roger Williams. Or if the visitor has gone into the Peabody Academy of Science, rich in natural history and ethnological collections, it’s the impressive record of commercial dominance at the start of this century that the old palimpsest reveals. As he examines the models of famous privateers and trading vessels, the oil portraits of old sea captains and merchant leaders, the tools and idols, the clothing and pottery they brought
he can easily imagine himself back in the days when Derby Street was the fashionable thoroughfare and its fine mansions overlooked the beautiful harbor, the long black wharves with{125} their capacious warehouses and, moored alongside, the restless barks and brigantines for the moment quiet under the eyes of their hardy and successful owners.
He can easily picture himself back when Derby Street was the trendy street, and its elegant mansions faced the stunning harbor, the long black docks with{125} their spacious warehouses and, tied up next to them, the restless ships and brigantines currently calm under the watchful eyes of their tough and successful owners.
Thanks to the historic spirit and the painstaking, loving labors of her citizens, Old Salem is easily deciphered under the handsome, modern, progressive city of thirty-four thousand inhabitants with factories, electric plants and Queen Anne cottages. Thanks to the genius of her distinguished son Nathaniel Hawthorne, the interpreter of the Puritan spirit, an invisible multitude of figures in steeple-hats and black cloaks and trunk-breeches, with here and there some gallant whose curling locks and gay attire are strangely out of place in the sober company, may always be suspected on the sleepy back-streets with their small, wooden, gambrel-roofed houses, or musing under the ancient willows in the venerable cemetery since 1637 known as “The Burying Point,” where were laid the bodies of Governor Bradstreet and many another Puritan. There are few American{126} cities in which it is so easy to feel the influence of a great past and to call up the images of Puritan minister and magistrate, for in Salem we are surrounded by their memorials, the houses they built, the church in which they first worshipped, their charter and title-deeds, their muskets and firebacks, even the garments they wore.
Thanks to the historic spirit and the dedicated, loving efforts of its citizens, Old Salem is clearly visible beneath the beautiful, modern, progressive city of thirty-four thousand residents with factories, electric plants, and Queen Anne cottages. Thanks to the talent of its famous son Nathaniel Hawthorne, the interpreter of the Puritan spirit, you can easily imagine a hidden crowd of figures in tall hats and black cloaks, along with a few dashing individuals whose curled hair and colorful outfits seem oddly out of place among the serious company, wandering the quiet back streets lined with small, wooden, gambrel-roofed houses, or pondering under the ancient willows in the old cemetery known as “The Burying Point,” established in 1637, where the bodies of Governor Bradstreet and many other Puritans were laid to rest. There are few American{126} cities where it’s so easy to feel the legacy of a great past and picture the Puritan minister and magistrate, for in Salem we are surrounded by their memorials, the houses they built, the church where they first worshipped, their charter and title-deeds, their muskets and firebacks, even the clothes they wore.
Salem really dates from 1626, when Roger Conant and a little band of English farmers and fishermen, in discouraged mood, left the bleak shore of Cape Ann and came to this region, then called by the Indians Naumkeag, a large tract of land, heavily wooded to the westward, and at the east running in irregular, picturesque manner out into Massachusetts Bay. Hither came in September, 1628, Captain John Endicott and a hundred adventurers, bringing with them a charter from the English company that claimed ownership of this territory, and many articles of English manufacture to exchange with the Indians for{127} fish and furs. Endicott had been appointed Governor by the company, and immediately began to display the strength of character and readiness in resource that justified the wisdom of the directors and made him during his lifetime one of the commanding figures of the Bay Colony.
Salem really started in 1626 when Roger Conant and a small group of English farmers and fishermen, feeling discouraged, left the harsh shore of Cape Ann and came to this area, which the Indians called Naumkeag. It was a large piece of land, heavily wooded to the west and, to the east, beautifully shaped as it extended into Massachusetts Bay. In September 1628, Captain John Endicott arrived with a hundred adventurers, bringing a charter from the English company that claimed this land, along with various English goods to trade with the Indians for{127} fish and furs. Endicott had been appointed Governor by the company and immediately began to show the strength of character and resourcefulness that validated the directors' decisions, making him one of the prominent figures of the Bay Colony during his lifetime.
It was a busy time for these serious immigrants, who came in the fall and had to make hurried preparation for the winter. Behind them extended the vast, unknown forest, tenanted by savages and wild beasts, while in front stretched the three thousand miles of salt water they had just traversed. They built houses, they felled trees, they made treaties with the Indians, they hunted, fished, and ploughed the land they cleared. Apparently little had been done by Conant and his discouraged friends, but they had left a “faire house” at Cape Ann which was now brought to Naumkeag for the Governors use.
It was a hectic time for these determined immigrants, who arrived in the fall and needed to quickly prepare for winter. Behind them lay the vast, unfamiliar forest, inhabited by indigenous people and wild animals, while in front stretched the three thousand miles of saltwater they had just crossed. They built houses, cut down trees, made agreements with the Native Americans, hunted, fished, and farmed the land they cleared. It seemed that not much had been accomplished by Conant and his discouraged friends, but they had left a “nice house” at Cape Ann, which was now brought to Naumkeag for the Governor's use.
Some of the colonists were actuated by love of religious freedom and some by hopes of gain. A strong hand was needed to enforce order and to give the settlement that religious character which its founders desired. It was found in Endicott, then in the prime of life,{128} sternest of Puritans, quick of temper, imperious of will, and fortunately of intense religious convictions.
Some of the colonists were motivated by a desire for religious freedom, while others were driven by hopes of profit. A strong leader was necessary to maintain order and impart the religious spirit that the founders wanted for the settlement. This leader was Endicott, who was then in the prime of his life, the strictest of Puritans, quick-tempered, strong-willed, and, fortunately, deeply religious.{128}
Hawthorne is the poet of the Puritan age. After reading the events of that memorable century in Felt’s Annals of Salem and Upham’s Salem Witchcraft, the student should turn to the pages of the romancer for vivid pictures of the Puritan in his greatness of spirit and severity of rule. In The Maypole of Merry Mount Hawthorne has shown us, as only this Wizard of New England could, the dramatic moment when Endicott, accompanied by his mail-clad soldiers, presented himself at Mount Wollaston, near Quincy, and abruptly ended the festivities of the young and thoughtless members of the colony whom the lawless Morton had gathered around him. Nor would the portrait of Endicott be complete without the touch that shows him, in fierce anti-prelatial mood, cutting out the blood-red cross from the English flag, for which daring deed the General Court, fearing trouble with the home{129} government, condemned him, then ex-Governor, to the loss of his office as assistant, or councillor, for one year.
Hawthorne is the poet of the Puritan age. After reading the events of that memorable century in Felt’s Annals of Salem and Upham’s Salem Witchcraft, students should check out the pages of the romancer for vivid depictions of the Puritan in his greatness of spirit and strictness of rule. In The Maypole of Merry Mount, Hawthorne illustrates, as only this Wizard of New England could, the dramatic moment when Endicott, accompanied by his armored soldiers, arrived at Mount Wollaston, near Quincy, and abruptly stopped the festivities of the young and carefree members of the colony that the lawless Morton had gathered around him. The portrait of Endicott wouldn’t be complete without the detail showing him, in a fierce anti-prelatial mood, cutting out the blood-red cross from the English flag, for which bold act the General Court, worried about trouble with the home{129} government, condemned him, then ex-Governor, to lose his position as assistant or councilor for one year.
The beginning of the severe, repressive rule of the Puritan over domestic and social life, so repellent to modern thought, is found in the instructions sent to Endicott by the directors of the English company.
The start of the strict, oppressive control of the Puritans over home and social life, which is so unappealing to modern thinking, is traced back to the instructions sent to Endicott by the directors of the English company.
“To the end the Sabbath may be celebrated in a religious manner, we appoint that all that inhabit the Plantation, both for the general and the particular employments, may surcease their labour every Saturday throughout the year at 3 o’c in the afternoon, and that they spend the rest of that day in catechizing and preparing for the Sabbath as the ministers shall direct.”
“To ensure the Sabbath is celebrated in a religious way, we require that everyone living in the Plantation, for both general and specific tasks, stop working every Saturday throughout the year at 3 PM and spend the rest of the day in learning and getting ready for the Sabbath as instructed by the ministers.”
He was also to see that at least some members of each family were well grounded in religion,
He also needed to ensure that at least some members of each family had a solid foundation in religion,
“whereby morning and evening family duties may be well performed, and a watchful eye held over all in each family ... that so disorders may be prevented and ill weeds nipt before they take too great a head.”
“so that morning and evening family responsibilities can be carried out effectively, and everyone in the family is kept an eye on ... to prevent problems and address any negative issues before they grow too large.”
For this purpose the company furnished him with blank books to record the daily employments of each family and expected these records to be sent over to England twice a year.{130} In our natural dislike and distrust of such a Puritan Inquisition we should remember that the exigencies of the time and place go far towards justifying such stern precautions. The English company wanted a successful settlement, one to which they could themselves retreat if political and ecclesiastical oppression in the old country should prove too great for their endurance; and they well knew that prosperity depended upon order, sobriety, thrift, and piety. The splendid history and the moral leadership of New England in these three centuries have justified this painstaking, minute, even exasperating watch over the welfare of a colony far from the restraints of an old civilization, in peril from hostile savages and lawless adventurers on an inhospitable soil.
To this end, the company provided him with blank books to log the daily activities of each family and expected these records to be sent to England twice a year.{130} While we instinctively dislike and distrust such a Puritan Inquisition, we should remember that the needs of the time and place largely justify these strict measures. The English company wanted a successful settlement, one they could use as a refuge if political and religious oppression in their homeland became too unbearable; they understood that prosperity relied on order, discipline, frugality, and faith. The remarkable history and moral leadership of New England over the past three centuries have validated this careful, detailed, even frustrating oversight of a colony far removed from the boundaries of established civilization, vulnerable to hostile natives and reckless adventurers in a harsh environment.
As a contrast to this gloomy picture of social life, their intentions towards the Indians shine in a bright light. The company wrote to Endicott in reference to the land questions certain to arise:
As a contrast to this gloomy picture of social life, their intentions towards the Indians shine in a positive light. The company wrote to Endicott regarding the land issues that were bound to come up:
“If any of the savages pretend right of inheritance to all or any part of the lands granted in our Patent, we pray you endeavour to purchase their title, that we may avoid the least scruple of intrusion.”
“If any of the natives claim the right of inheritance to all or any part of the lands granted in our Patent, we ask that you try to purchase their title, so we can avoid even the smallest doubt of intrusion.”
Great pains were taken to establish just and humane relations with the red man. One of the objects of the company was the conversion of the Indians to the Gospel of Christ. Among the wise measures of the day it was forbidden to sell them muskets, ammunition or liquor, and they were permitted to enter the settlement at certain stated times only, for purposes of trade or treaty. As a nation, our treatment of the Indian has been so barbarous that this sagacious and Christian policy of the first Puritans calls for the highest praise and reveals another valuable trait in the heroic character of the Fathers.
Great efforts were made to create fair and compassionate relationships with Native Americans. One of the company's goals was to convert the Indians to Christianity. Among the wise decisions of that time, it was prohibited to sell them guns, ammunition, or alcohol, and they were allowed to enter the settlement only at specific times for trade or treaties. As a nation, our treatment of Native Americans has been so cruel that this thoughtful and Christian approach of the early Puritans deserves high praise and highlights another important quality in the admirable character of the Founders.
That first winter at Naumkeag was a severe test of the fortitude of the Puritans. They suffered from lack of sufficient food and adequate shelter, and many died from disease. In their great need Governor Endicott wrote to Governor Bradford and asked that a physician be sent to them from the Plymouth settlement{132}. Soon Dr. Fuller came and not only ministered to the sick, but in many conversations with Endicott and his companions doubtless prepared the way for their adoption of the Congregational or Independent form of church. The Pilgrims had withdrawn from the Church of England, averse to its ritual and discipline, and were known as Separatists. Even before their arrival at Plymouth they instituted the Congregational form of worship and discipline which they had already practised in England and Holland. But the Puritans at Naumkeag had intended to reform and not to give up the Anglican liturgy to which they were attached by tradition and sentiment. The Episcopal or the Congregational order of service was a momentous issue in these formative months and it is significant that on Dr. Fuller’s return to Plymouth Endicott wrote to Bradford: “I am by him satisfied, touching your judgement of the outward form of God’s worship; it is, as far as I can yet gather, no other than is warranted by the evidence of truth.”
That first winter at Naumkeag was a tough test of the Puritans' resilience. They faced shortages of food and proper shelter, and many succumbed to illness. In their time of great need, Governor Endicott reached out to Governor Bradford, asking for a doctor to be sent from the Plymouth settlement{132}. Soon, Dr. Fuller arrived and not only cared for the sick but also had many discussions with Endicott and his companions that likely helped them move toward adopting the Congregational or Independent church structure. The Pilgrims had separated from the Church of England, rejecting its rituals and discipline, and were known as Separatists. Even before settling in Plymouth, they had established the Congregational style of worship and discipline that they had practiced in England and Holland. However, the Puritans at Naumkeag intended to reform rather than abandon the Anglican liturgy to which they felt tied by tradition and sentiment. The choice between the Episcopal or Congregational service was a crucial topic during these early months, and it's important to note that after Dr. Fuller returned to Plymouth, Endicott wrote to Bradford: “I am by him satisfied, touching your judgement of the outward form of God’s worship; it is, as far as I can yet gather, no other than is warranted by the evidence of truth.”
In the following spring four hundred immigrants and four Non-conformist clergymen, among them Francis Higginson and Samuel{133} Skelton, arrived and steps were then taken for the formal organization of the church. In the contract the English company made with the Rev. Francis Higginson there is another evidence of its generous and enlightened policy. He was to receive £30 for his outfit, £10 for books and £30 per annum for three years. In addition, the company was to find him a house, food, and wood for that period, to transport himself and family, and to bring them back to England at the expiration of the time if it should then be his wish. He was also to have one hundred acres of land, and if he died his wife and children were to be maintained while on the plantation.
In the following spring, four hundred immigrants and four non-conformist clergymen, including Francis Higginson and Samuel Skelton, arrived, and steps were then taken to formally organize the church. In the contract that the English company made with Rev. Francis Higginson, there's further evidence of their generous and progressive approach. He was to receive £30 for his gear, £10 for books, and £30 a year for three years. Additionally, the company was responsible for providing him with a house, food, and firewood during that time, as well as for transporting him and his family, and bringing them back to England afterward if he wished. He was also to receive one hundred acres of land, and if he passed away, his wife and children would be supported while on the plantation.
At this time the Indian name Naumkeag was given up and the settlement took its present name of Salem, an abbreviation of Jerusalem and meaning, as every one knows, Peace. The important event was the organization of the church. Services had been held during the winter, perhaps in that “faire house” of the Governors, and doubtless the whole or parts of the Anglican liturgy had been used. A radical change now occurred. After suitable preparation by prayer and fasting the ministers were examined to test their fitness for the{134} office, and then by a written ballot, the first use of the ballot in this country, Samuel Skelton was elected pastor and Francis Higginson teacher or assistant pastor. Then Mr. Higginson and “three or four of the gravest members of the church” laid their hands upon the head of Mr. Skelton, and with appropriate prayer installed him as minister of this first Puritan (as distinguished from the Pilgrim) church in America. Afterwards, by a similar imposition of hands and prayer by Mr. Skelton, Mr. Higginson was installed as teacher. The Plymouth church had been invited to send delegates, and as one of them Governor Bradford came, delayed by a storm, but in time to offer the right hand of fellowship. Thirty names were signed to the following covenant and the First Church of Salem was organized: “We covenant with the Lord and with one another, and do bind ourselves in the presence of God, to walk together in all His ways, according as He is pleased to reveal Himself unto us in His blessed word of truth.” The deed was done. The Congregational creed and polity were adopted and the church that for more than two centuries dominated New England thought and life was established in Salem.{135}
At this time, the Indian name Naumkeag was dropped, and the settlement became known as Salem, a shortened version of Jerusalem, which means, as everyone knows, Peace. A significant event was the formation of the church. Services had taken place during the winter, likely in that “fair house” of the Governors, and it’s likely that some parts of the Anglican liturgy were used. A major change then occurred. After proper preparation through prayer and fasting, the ministers were evaluated to see if they were fit for the{134} role, and then through a written ballot—the first use of ballots in this country—Samuel Skelton was chosen as pastor, and Francis Higginson as teacher or assistant pastor. Then Mr. Higginson and "three or four of the most respected members of the church" laid their hands on Mr. Skelton’s head and, accompanied by a fitting prayer, formally installed him as the minister of this first Puritan (as opposed to Pilgrim) church in America. Later, through a similar laying on of hands and prayer by Mr. Skelton, Mr. Higginson was installed as teacher. The Plymouth church had been invited to send delegates, and one of them, Governor Bradford, arrived, delayed by a storm but in time to extend the right hand of fellowship. Thirty names were signed to the following covenant, and the First Church of Salem was established: “We covenant with the Lord and with one another, and do bind ourselves in the presence of God, to walk together in all His ways, according as He is pleased to reveal Himself unto us in His blessed word of truth.” The deed was complete. The Congregational creed and governance were adopted, and the church that would dominate New England thought and life for over two centuries was established in Salem.{135}
For several years the youthful church met in a private house. But in 1634 the colonists were ready to build the “meeting-house” and the small, bare edifice, built of logs and boasting a thatched roof and stone chimney, was soon erected. “A poor thing, but mine own,” the Puritan might have said as he recalled the venerable and beautiful cathedrals of the mother-country. But the Puritan doubtless never quoted Shakespeare. It is more probable that he thought of the tabernacle with which the chosen people journeyed in the wilderness, long before Solomon’s temple crowned Mount Moriah, and rejoiced that the House of the Lord was at last set up in their midst. The sinewy oak timbers of this ancient building, within modern roof and walls, still remain, one of the most impressive monuments of this ancient town. Its size, 20 x 17 feet, makes one somewhat skeptical of the familiar statement that everybody went to church in the good old times. But I doubt not that both floor and gallery were well filled Sundays and at the great Thursday lecture, although on both days the preacher had the privilege, to modern divines denied, of reversing his hour-glass after the sand had run out and, secure of{136} his congregation, deliberately proceeding to his “Finally, Brethren.” On one side sat the men, on the other the women and small children, each in his proper place, determined by wealth or public office. Even in that religious age four men, it appears, were appointed to prevent the boys from running downstairs before the Benediction was pronounced, while the constable, armed with a long pole tipped with a fox’s tail, was always at hand to rouse the drowsy or inattentive. There was at each service a collection. Only church-members could vote at the town-meetings, held at first in the new meeting-house, but every householder was taxed for the support of the church.
For several years, the young church met in a private home. But in 1634, the colonists were ready to build the "meeting-house," and the small, simple structure made of logs, with a thatched roof and stone chimney, was quickly constructed. "A humble thing, but it's mine," the Puritan might have thought as he remembered the grand and beautiful cathedrals of the homeland. But the Puritan probably never quoted Shakespeare. More likely, he thought of the tabernacle the chosen people carried in the wilderness, long before Solomon's temple graced Mount Moriah, and felt thankful that the House of the Lord was finally established among them. The sturdy oak timbers of this old building, within modern roof and walls, still remain one of the most impressive landmarks of this historic town. Its size, 20 x 17 feet, makes one a bit skeptical about the common claim that everyone went to church in the good old days. But I'm sure both the floor and balcony were packed on Sundays and for the important Thursday lectures, even though on both days the preacher had the privilege, denied to modern ministers, of flipping his hourglass after the sand ran out and, confident of his audience, deliberately moving on to his "Finally, Brethren." Men sat on one side, women and small children on the other, each in their designated spot determined by wealth or public office. Even in that religious era, it seems four men were appointed to stop the boys from rushing downstairs before the Benediction was said, while the constable, armed with a long pole tipped with a fox's tail, was always ready to wake up the sleepy or distracted. There was a collection taken during each service. Only church members could vote at town meetings, which were initially held in the new meeting-house, but every householder was taxed to support the church.
In 1630, John Winthrop, the newly appointed Governor of the Colony, accompanied by several hundred persons, came to Salem. Disappointed in the place, they soon moved to Charlestown, and there established the seat of government. From that date Salem took the second place in the Colony, but always maintained, then as now, an independent, public-spirited life.
In 1630, John Winthrop, the newly appointed Governor of the Colony, arrived in Salem with several hundred people. Unhappy with the location, they quickly relocated to Charlestown and established the seat of government there. From that point on, Salem became the second most important place in the Colony but always continued to lead an independent, community-focused life, just like it does today.
death of Mr. Higginson, he became the minister of the First Church. The original timbers of his dwelling-house, dating from 1635, are still to be seen, more ancient than the ancient roof and walls that cover them, and reveal faded characters of the Puritan palimpsest. A double interest attaches to this venerable building, since as the residence of Judge Corwin tradition has made it the scene of some of the preliminary examinations in the witch trials. But the wanderings of Roger Williams were not yet ended. His attacks upon the authority of the magistrates as well as his controversies with the ministers brought him under the condemnation of the General Court. Though the Salem church resisted, it was obliged to part with its minister who quitted Massachusetts under sentence of banishment, to become the Founder of Rhode Island. A remarkable man was Roger Williams, of great gifts and singular purity of conscience, but his inflexible spirit, opposed to the theocratic rule of ministers and magistrates, was wisely set at constructive work in another colony.
After Mr. Higginson passed away, he became the minister of the First Church. The original beams of his house, which date back to 1635, are still visible—older than the ancient roof and walls that cover them—and they show faded signs of the Puritan past. This historic building has a double significance, as it was also the home of Judge Corwin, and tradition holds that it was the site of some early hearings in the witch trials. But Roger Williams's journey wasn't over yet. His challenges to the authority of the magistrates and his disputes with the ministers led him to be condemned by the General Court. Although the Salem church resisted, it had to part ways with its minister, who left Massachusetts under the threat of banishment and went on to found Rhode Island. Roger Williams was an extraordinary man, possessing great abilities and a remarkable sense of integrity, but his unyielding spirit, which opposed the theocratic rule of ministers and magistrates, was wisely directed toward building a new community in another colony.
This was the eventful age of Puritanism in the mother-country and in the colonies. All{139} that we read of the austere piety and social restraints of the Puritan theocracy is found in this period from 1629 to 1700. Much might be said of the growth of Salem in population and wealth and influence in this century, but there is no time to tell the story in a single chapter. We come at once to the close of the century when the old town earned an unenviable notoriety by the tragic affair known as the Witchcraft Delusion.
This was a significant time for Puritanism in both the homeland and the colonies. All{139} the information we have about the strict piety and social restrictions of the Puritan government comes from this period between 1629 and 1700. There’s a lot to say about Salem’s growth in population, wealth, and influence during this century, but we don’t have enough space to cover it all in a single chapter. Instead, we focus on the end of the century when the old town gained infamous recognition due to the tragic event known as the Witchcraft Delusion.
We must think of Salem in 1692 as a town of 1700 inhabitants, in a delightful situation on Massachusetts Bay, almost encircled by sea-water, while at the west stretched away the vast forest, broken here and there by large plantations or farms which it was the policy of the Governor to grant to those who would undertake the pioneer work of cultivation. These farms, widely scattered, were known as Salem Village, and at a place a few miles from Salem, now known as Danvers Centre, there was a little group of farmhouses surrounding a church, of which the Rev. Samuel Parris was minister. In this family were two slaves, John and Tituba, whom he had brought from the West Indies, and two children, his daughter Elizabeth, nine years old, and his niece Abigail{140} Williams, eleven years of age. In the winter of 1691-92 these children startled the neighborhood by their unaccountable performances, creeping under tables, assuming strange and painful attitudes, and uttering inarticulate cries. At times they fell into convulsions and uttered piercing shrieks. Dr. Griggs, the local physician, declared the children bewitched, and this explanation was soon after confirmed by a council of the ministers held at Mr. Parris’s house.
We need to think of Salem in 1692 as a town with 1,700 residents, situated beautifully on Massachusetts Bay, almost surrounded by water, while to the west stretched a vast forest, dotted with large farms that the Governor aimed to grant to those willing to take on the hard work of farming. These farms, widely dispersed, were called Salem Village, and a few miles from Salem, now known as Danvers Centre, there was a small group of farmhouses surrounding a church led by Rev. Samuel Parris. In this family were two slaves, John and Tituba, whom he had brought from the West Indies, along with his daughter Elizabeth, nine years old, and his niece Abigail{140} Williams, who was eleven. In the winter of 1691-92, these children shocked the neighborhood with their bizarre actions, crawling under tables, taking on strange and painful positions, and making unintelligible sounds. At times, they experienced convulsions and emitted bloodcurdling screams. Dr. Griggs, the local doctor, claimed the children were bewitched, and this explanation was soon backed up by a council of ministers meeting at Mr. Parris’s home.
Absurd as such an explanation seems to us, it must be remembered that, with rare exceptions, every one at that time believed in witchcraft. It found an apparent confirmation in the text, “Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live” (Exodus xxii., 18), and the great legal authorities of England, Bacon, Blackstone, Coke, Selden, and Matthew Hale, had given decisions implying the fact of witchcraft and indicating the various degrees of guilt. It was easier to accept this explanation since executions for this crime had already taken place at Charlestown, Dorchester, Cambridge, Hartford and Springfield. Governor Winthrop, Governor Bradstreet and Governor Endicott had each sentenced a witch to death. Governor{141} Endicott had pronounced judgment upon a person so important as Mistress Ann Hibbins, widow of a rich merchant and the sister of Governor Bellingham, familiar to us all in the pages of The Scarlet Letter. A few years before, Cotton Mather, the distinguished young divine of Boston, had published a work affirming his belief in witchcraft and detailing his study of some bewitched children in Charlestown, one of whom he had taken into his own family the better to observe.
As absurd as this explanation may seem to us now, it's important to remember that, with a few exceptions, everyone back then believed in witchcraft. It seemed to be confirmed by the saying, “Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live” (Exodus xxii., 18), and major legal figures in England, like Bacon, Blackstone, Coke, Selden, and Matthew Hale, had made rulings that supported the existence of witchcraft and outlined different levels of guilt. Accepting this explanation was easier because executions for this crime had already happened in Charlestown, Dorchester, Cambridge, Hartford, and Springfield. Governor Winthrop, Governor Bradstreet, and Governor Endicott had each sentenced someone to death for witchcraft. Governor{141} Endicott even passed judgment on someone as significant as Mistress Ann Hibbins, a widow of a wealthy merchant and sister of Governor Bellingham, who is well-known from the pages of The Scarlet Letter. A few years earlier, Cotton Mather, the prominent young minister from Boston, had published a book expressing his belief in witchcraft and discussing his study of some children who were believed to be bewitched in Charlestown, one of whom he had brought into his own home for better observation.
It is not surprising, therefore, that these young girls, instead of being punished for mischievous conduct or treated for nervous derangement, were pitied as the victims of some malevolent persons and urged to name their tormentors. Encouraged by the verdict of physician and ministers, countenanced by Mr. Parris and the church-members, these “afflicted children,” as they and some other girls and women similarly affected in the village were now called, began their accusations. The first persons mentioned were Tituba, the Indian slave, Goody Osborn, a bedridden woman whose mind was affected by many troubles, physical and mental, and Sarah Good, a friendless, forlorn creature, looked upon as a vagrant.{142}
It’s not surprising, then, that these young girls, instead of being punished for their mischievous behavior or treated for their nervous issues, were seen as victims of some evil people and encouraged to name their tormentors. Backed by the opinions of doctors and ministers, and supported by Mr. Parris and the church members, these "afflicted children," as they and some other girls and women in the village experiencing similar issues were now called, began to make accusations. The first names brought up were Tituba, the Indian slave; Goody Osborn, a bedridden woman struggling with various physical and mental problems; and Sarah Good, a lonely, friendless woman who was seen as a drifter.{142}
In March, 1692, the first examinations were held in the meeting-house in Salem Village, John Hawthorne, ancestor of the novelist, and Jonathan Corwin acting as magistrates. The accused did not receive fair treatment—their guilt was assumed from the first, no counsel was allowed, the judges even bullied them to force a confession. The evidence against them, as in all the following cases, was “spectral evidence,” as it was called. It consisted of the assertions of the children that they were tortured whenever the accused looked at them, choked, pinched, beaten, or pricked with the pins which they produced from their mouths or clothing, and in one instance, at least, stabbed by a knife the broken blade of which was shown by the “afflicted child.” In one or two cases the children were convicted of deception, as in the case of the broken knife-blade. A young man present testified that he had broken the knife himself and had thrown away the useless blade in the presence of the accusing girl. But with merely{143} a reprimand from the judge and the injunction not to tell lies, the girls were permitted to make their monstrous charges against the men and women who stood amazed, indignant, helpless, before accusations they could only deny, not refute.
In March 1692, the first hearings took place in the meeting house in Salem Village, with John Hawthorne, ancestor of the novelist, and Jonathan Corwin serving as magistrates. The accused did not get a fair trial—their guilt was assumed from the start, no legal representation was allowed, and the judges even pressured them into confessing. The evidence against them, as in all the subsequent cases, was “spectral evidence.” This consisted of the children's claims that they were tormented whenever the accused looked at them, choked, pinched, beaten, or stabbed with pins that they supposedly produced from their mouths or clothing. In at least one case, a child claimed to have been stabbed with a knife, showing the broken blade as proof. In one or two instances, the children were found to have lied, like in the case of the broken knife blade. A young man present testified that he had broken the knife himself and had thrown away the useless blade in front of the accusing girl. But with only a reprimand from the judge and a warning not to lie, the girls were allowed to make their outrageous accusations against the men and women who stood stunned, angry, and powerless before allegations they could only deny but not disprove.
In this first trial Tituba confessed that under threats from Satan, who had most often appeared to her as a man in black accompanied by a yellow bird, she had tortured the girls, and named as her accomplices the two women, Good and Osborn. After the trial, which took place a little later in Salem, Tituba was sent to the Boston jail, where she remained until the delusion was over. She was then sold to pay the expenses of her imprisonment, and is lost to history. The other women were sent to the Salem jail, which they left only for their execution the following July.
In this first trial, Tituba confessed that under threats from Satan, who usually appeared to her as a man in black with a yellow bird, she had tortured the girls and named her accomplices as the two women, Good and Osborn. After the trial, which took place shortly after in Salem, Tituba was sent to the Boston jail, where she stayed until the hysteria ended. She was then sold to cover the costs of her imprisonment, and her fate remains unknown. The other women were sent to the Salem jail, where they only left for their execution the following July.
The community felt a sense of relief after the confession of Tituba and the imprisonment of the other women. It was hoped Satan’s power was checked. But on the contrary the power of the devil was to be shown in a far more impressive manner. The “afflicted children” continued to suffer and soon began to accuse men and women of unimpeachable{144} lives. Within a few months several hundred people in Salem, Andover and Boston were arrested and thrown into the jails at Salem, Ipswich, Cambridge and Boston. As Governor Hutchinson, an historian of the time, stated, the only way to prevent an accusation was to become an accuser. The state of affairs resembled the Reign of Terror in France a century later, when men of property and position lived in fear of being regarded as “a suspect.”
The community breathed a sigh of relief after Tituba confessed and the other women were imprisoned. People hoped that Satan’s influence was under control. But, in fact, the power of the devil would soon reveal itself in a much more alarming way. The “afflicted children” kept suffering and quickly began accusing respected men and women of having unimpeachable lives. Within a few months, several hundred people in Salem, Andover, and Boston were arrested and locked up in the jails at Salem, Ipswich, Cambridge, and Boston. As Governor Hutchinson, a historian of that time, noted, the only way to avoid being accused was to become an accuser. The situation mirrored the Reign of Terror in France a century later, when wealthy and influential individuals lived in fear of being labeled “a suspect.”
For the thrilling story of these trials and their wretched victims the student should turn to Mr. Upham’s authoritative and popular volumes upon Salem Witchcraft. The reader can never forget the tragic fate of the venerable Rebecca Nurse, George Burroughs, a former clergyman of the church in Salem Village, and the other victims. Here we can review only the trial of the Corey family, a fitting climax to this scene of horror.
For the gripping tale of these trials and their unfortunate victims, the reader should check out Mr. Upham’s well-known and respected books on Salem Witchcraft. The reader will always remember the heartbreaking fate of the esteemed Rebecca Nurse, George Burroughs, a former minister of the church in Salem Village, and the other victims. Here, we can only go over the trial of the Corey family, a fitting conclusion to this horrifying chapter.
Two weeks after the trial of Tituba and her companions, a warrant was issued for the arrest of Martha Corey, aged sixty, the third wife of Giles Corey, a well-known citizen. She was a woman of unusual strength of character and from the first denounced the witchcraft excitement{145}, trying to persuade her husband who believed all the monstrous stories, not to attend the hearings or in any way countenance the proceedings. Perhaps it was her well-known opinion that directed suspicion to her. At her trial the usual performance was enacted. The girls fell on the floor, uttered piercing shrieks, cried out upon their victim. “There is a man whispering in her ear!” one of them suddenly called out. “What does he say to you?” the judge demanded of Martha Corey, accepting without any demur this “spectral evidence.” “We must not believe all these distracted children say,” was her sensible answer. But good sense did not preside at the witch trials. She was convicted and not long afterward executed. Her husband’s evidence went against her and is worth noting as fairly representative of much of the testimony that convicted the nineteen victims of this delusion:
Two weeks after the trial of Tituba and her companions, a warrant was issued for the arrest of Martha Corey, who was sixty years old and the third wife of Giles Corey, a well-known citizen. She was a woman of remarkable strength of character and from the beginning, she condemned the witch hunt. She tried to convince her husband, who believed all the horrific stories, not to attend the hearings or support the proceedings in any way. Maybe it was her strong opinions that drew suspicion to her. During her trial, the usual spectacle occurred. The girls collapsed on the floor, let out piercing screams, and accused her. “There is a man whispering in her ear!” one of them suddenly shouted. “What does he say to you?” the judge asked Martha Corey, accepting this “spectral evidence” without question. “We must not believe everything these troubled children say,” was her reasonable response. But reason didn’t prevail at the witch trials. She was found guilty and shortly after, executed. Her husband’s testimony went against her and is worth noting as representative of much of the evidence that convicted the nineteen victims of this madness:
“One evening I was sitting by the fire when my wife asked me to go to bed. I told her I would go to prayer, and when I went to prayer I could not utter my desires with any sense, not open my mouth to speak. After a little space I did according to my measure attend the duty. Some time last week I fetched an ox well out of the woods about noon, and he laying down in the yard, I went to raise him to yoke him, but he could not rise,{146} but dragged his hinder parts as if he had been hip shot, but after did rise. I had a cat some time last week strongly taken on the sudden, and did make me think she would have died presently. My wife bid me knock her in the head, but I did not and since she is well. My wife hath been wont to sit up after I went to bed, and I have perceived her to kneel down as if she were at prayer, but heard nothing.”
“One evening I was sitting by the fire when my wife asked me to go to bed. I told her I would go pray, and when I went to pray, I couldn’t express my desires at all, I couldn't even open my mouth to speak. After a little while, I did my best to fulfill the duty. Some time last week I brought an ox out of the woods around noon, and when he lay down in the yard, I went to get him up to yoke him, but he couldn't get back up, {146} he dragged his back legs as if he had been injured, but eventually he did get up. I had a cat last week that suddenly seemed very sick, and I thought she might die right away. My wife told me to kill her, but I didn't, and now she’s fine. My wife usually stays up after I go to bed, and I’ve noticed her kneeling down as if she were praying, but I didn’t hear anything.”
It is hard to believe that such statements, most probable events interpreted in the least probable manner, should have had any judicial value whatever. Yet it is precisely such a mixture of superstition and stupid speculation about unusual or even daily incidents that was regularly brought forward and made to tell against the accused.
It’s hard to believe that statements like these, which are likely events interpreted in the most unlikely way, could have had any real legal significance. Yet it was this exact blend of superstition and foolish speculation about unusual or even everyday events that was consistently presented and used against the accused.
Soon after his wife’s arrest Giles Corey himself was arrested, taken from his mill and brought before the judges of the special court, appointed by Governor Phipps but held in Salem, to hear the witch trials. Again the accusing girls went through their performance, again the judges assumed the guilt of the accused, and tried to browbeat a confession from him. But in the interval between his arrest and trial this old man of eighty had had abundant leisure for reflection. He was sure{147} not only of his own innocence but of his wife’s as well, and it must have been a bitter thought that his own testimony had helped convict her. Partly as an atonement for this offense and partly to save his property for his children, which he could not have done if he had been convicted of witchcraft, after pleading “not guilty” he remained mute, refusing to add the necessary technical words that he would be tried “by God and his country.” Deaf alike to the entreaties of his friends and the threats of the Court, he was condemned to the torture of peine forte et dure, the one instance when this old English penalty for contumacy was enforced in New England. According to the law the aged man was laid on his back, a board was placed on his body with as great a weight upon it as he could endure, while his sole diet consisted of a few morsels of bread one day and a draught of water the alternate day, until death put an end to his sufferings.
Soon after his wife was arrested, Giles Corey was also taken into custody, removed from his mill, and brought before the judges of the special court, appointed by Governor Phipps, which was held in Salem to conduct the witch trials. Once again, the accusing girls performed their act, the judges assumed the accused were guilty, and tried to force a confession from him. However, during the time between his arrest and trial, this eighty-year-old man had plenty of time to think. He was confident not only in his own innocence but also in that of his wife, and it must have been a bitter realization that his own testimony had contributed to her conviction. Partly as a way to atone for this and partly to protect his property for his children—something he couldn’t do if he was found guilty of witchcraft—he pleaded “not guilty” but chose to remain silent, refusing to say the necessary legal phrase that he would be tried “by God and his country.” Ignoring the pleas of his friends and the threats from the Court, he was sentenced to the torture of peine forte et dure, the only time this old English punishment for defiance was applied in New England. According to the law, the elderly man was laid on his back, a board was placed on him with as much weight as he could bear, while his only food was a few crumbs of bread one day and a sip of water the next, until death ended his suffering.
The execution of eight persons on Gallows Hill three days later, September 22, were the last to occur in the Colony. Accusations were still made, trials were held, more people were thrown into jail. But there were no more executions, and the next spring there was, according{148} to Hutchinson, such a jail delivery as was never seen before.
The execution of eight people on Gallows Hill three days later, September 22, was the last to happen in the Colony. Accusations were still being made, trials were happening, and more people were being thrown into jail. But there were no more executions, and the next spring there was, according{148} to Hutchinson, a jail delivery like never seen before.
The jail bolts fell backward; And youth and old age came forward. Like souls escaping hell.”
The tragedy was at an end. It lasted about six months, from the first accusations in March until the last executions in September. Nineteen persons had been hanged, and one man pressed to death. There is no foundation for the statement that witches were burned. No one was ever burned in New England for witchcraft or any other crime. But hundreds of innocent men and women were thrown into jail or obliged to flee to some place of concealment, their homes were broken up, their property injured, while they suffered great anxiety for themselves and friends.
The tragedy was over. It lasted about six months, from the first accusations in March until the last executions in September. Nineteen people had been hanged, and one man was pressed to death. There is no evidence to support the claim that witches were burned. No one was ever burned in New England for witchcraft or any other crime. But hundreds of innocent men and women were imprisoned or forced to hide, their homes were destroyed, their property damaged, and they endured tremendous anxiety for themselves and their loved ones.
It was an epidemic of mad, superstitious fear, bitterly to be regretted, and a stain upon the high civilization of the Bay Colony. It is associated with Salem, but several circumstances are to be taken into consideration. First of all, note the fact that while the victims were residents of Essex County, of Salem and{149} vicinity, and the trials were held in Salem, yet the special court that tried them was appointed by the Governor; the Lieutenant-Governor of the Colony, Stoughton, presided; and Boston ministers, notably Cotton Mather, the influential minister of the North Church, were interested observers. Boston as well as Salem is responsible for the tragedy. In the second place, remember that this dramatic event with all its frightful consequences led to a more rational understanding of the phenomena of witchcraft. By a natural revulsion of feeling future charges of witchcraft were regarded with suspicion, “spectral evidence” was disallowed, and there were no more executions for this crime in New England.
It was an outbreak of irrational, superstitious fear, which is sadly regrettable and a blemish on the advanced society of the Bay Colony. It’s linked to Salem, but there are a few key points to consider. First, while the victims lived in Essex County, specifically Salem and its surroundings, and the trials took place in Salem, the special court that tried them was appointed by the Governor; the Colony’s Lieutenant-Governor, Stoughton, presided; and Boston ministers, especially Cotton Mather, the influential minister of the North Church, were notable observers. Both Boston and Salem share responsibility for the tragedy. Secondly, keep in mind that this dramatic event, with all its terrible consequences, led to a more logical understanding of witchcraft. As a natural reaction, future witchcraft accusations were viewed with skepticism, “spectral evidence” was banned, and there were no more executions for this crime in New England.
Various explanations of the conduct of the “afflicted children” have been offered. One writer has suggested that they began their proceedings in jest but, partly from fear of punishment if they confessed, partly from an exaggerated sense of their own importance, they continued to make charges against men and women whom they heard their elders mention as probable witches. In that little settlement there were property disputes, a church quarrel, jealousies, rivalries, and much{150} misunderstanding, which had their influence. Another writer lays stress upon “hypnotic influence” and believes these young girls and nervous women were improperly influenced by malevolent persons, probably John and Tituba the Indian slaves. But a more natural explanation is that they were the victims of hystero-epilepsy, a nervous disease not so well understood in the past as to-day, which has at times convulsed the orderly life of a school or convent, and even a whole community. Then, too, the belief in witchcraft was general. Striking coincidences, personal eccentricities, unusual events and mysterious diseases seemed to find an easy explanation in an unholy compact with the devil. A witticism attributed to Judge Sewall, one of the judges in these trials, may help us to understand the common panic: “We know who’s who but not which is witch.” That was the difficulty. At a time when every one believed in witchcraft it was easy to suspect one’s neighbor. It was a characteristic superstition of the century and should be classed with the barbarous punishments and religious intolerance of the age.
Various explanations for the behavior of the “afflicted children” have been suggested. One writer claims that they started off joking but, partly out of fear of punishment if they confessed, and partly due to an inflated sense of their own significance, they continued to accuse men and women whom they heard their elders refer to as likely witches. In that small settlement, there were property disputes, church conflicts, jealousy, rivalry, and a lot of misunderstanding, all of which influenced the situation. Another writer emphasizes “hypnotic influence” and believes these young girls and anxious women were swayed by malicious individuals, likely John and Tituba, the Indian slaves. However, a more straightforward explanation is that they were victims of hystero-epilepsy, a nervous condition that wasn't as well understood back then as it is today, which has sometimes disrupted the orderly life of a school, convent, or even an entire community. Additionally, the belief in witchcraft was widespread. Striking coincidences, personal quirks, unusual events, and mysterious illnesses seemed to have straightforward explanations in a supposed pact with the devil. A saying attributed to Judge Sewall, one of the judges in these trials, might shed light on the widespread panic: “We know who’s who but not which is witch.” That was the challenge. In an era when everyone believed in witchcraft, it was easy to suspect one's neighbor. It was a typical superstition of the century and should be regarded alongside the brutal punishments and religious intolerance of the time.
Eventually, justice, so far as possible, was{151} done to the survivors. The Legislature voted pecuniary compensations and the church excommunications were rescinded. Ann Putnam, one of the more prominent of the “afflicted children,” confessed her error and prayed for divine forgiveness. Rev. Samuel Parris offered an explanation that might be considered an apology. Judge Sewall, noblest of all the civil and ecclesiastical authorities implicated in this tragedy, stood up in the great congregation, Fast Day, in the South Church, Boston, and acknowledged his error in accepting “spectral evidence.”
Eventually, justice was served, as much as possible, to the survivors. The Legislature approved financial compensation, and the church lifted the excommunications. Ann Putnam, one of the more notable "afflicted children," admitted her mistake and sought divine forgiveness. Rev. Samuel Parris provided an explanation that could be seen as an apology. Judge Sewall, the most honorable of all the civil and church authorities involved in this tragedy, stood before the large congregation on Fast Day at the South Church in Boston and confessed his mistake in accepting "spectral evidence."
The ghosts stopped wandering,
And scattered families knelt again "By the hearths of home."
Salem grew in wealth and population slowly but substantially. In 1765 there were only 4469 inhabitants. With the rest of the Colony she was putting forth her strength in the French-Indian wars and also resisting what she termed the usurpations of the Royalist governors or English Parliament. It was a public-spirited as well as high-spirited life. Soldiers and bounties and supplies were generously furnished{152} for the wars. Pirates were captured or driven from the coast. A valuable commerce was developed, churches were built and schools increased. In 1768 the Essex Gazette was founded, with the motto, “Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci,”—a motto that measures the social changes from the time of Endicott and Williams.
Salem grew in wealth and population slowly but significantly. In 1765, there were only 4,469 residents. Together with the rest of the Colony, it was exerting its strength in the French and Indian wars while also resisting what it called the overreach of the Royalist governors and the English Parliament. It was a community-driven as well as spirited life. Soldiers, bounties, and supplies were generously provided{152} for the wars. Pirates were captured or driven away from the coast. A valuable trade developed, churches were built, and schools increased. In 1768, the Essex Gazette was founded, with the motto, “Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci,”—a motto that highlights the social changes since the times of Endicott and Williams.
The citizens of Salem were not wanting in patriotism or courage in the years immediately preceding the Revolution. They met in the old town-house to protest against the Stamp Act, to denounce the tax on tea and the closing of Boston port, and in 1774, in defiance of General Gage, to elect delegates to the First Continental Congress about to meet in Concord. As early as 1767 a committee had been appointed “to draft a subscription paper for promoting industry, economy and manufactures in Salem, and thereby prevent the unnecessary importation of European commodities which threaten the country with poverty and ruin.” The report of the committee was not accepted but the movement was characteristic of the attitude of Salem.
The people of Salem were full of patriotism and bravery in the years right before the Revolution. They gathered in the old town hall to protest the Stamp Act, speak out against the tax on tea and the closing of Boston Harbor, and in 1774, despite General Gage, they elected delegates to the First Continental Congress that was set to meet in Concord. As early as 1767, a committee was formed “to create a subscription paper for promoting industry, economy, and manufacturing in Salem, and thus prevent the unnecessary importation of European goods that threaten the country with poverty and ruin.” The committee's report was not accepted, but the initiative reflected Salem's attitude perfectly.
in Salem at the North Bridge, Sunday, February 26, 1775, when the citizens assembled and took their stand on the north bank of the river to prevent Colonel Leslie and his three hundred soldiers from marching into North Fields in search of cannon supposed to be concealed there. The British officer thought of firing upon the citizens who, after crossing the bridge, had raised the draw and now stood massed on the opposite bank. But a townsman, Captain John Felt, said to the irate officer who had looked for an unimpeded march, “If you do fire you will all be dead men.” His prompt utterance appears to have restrained the firing. Tradition says that there was a struggle to capture some boats, one of which at least was scuttled. After an hour and a half of delay, in which time Rev. Mr. Barnard of the North Church was conspicuous for his moderate counsels, the vexed and defeated Colonel Leslie promised that if the draw were lowered and he were permitted to march his men over it a distance of thirty rods, he would then wheel about and leave the town, an agreement fairly carried out. A commemorative stone marks this place and significant event at the beginning of the Revolution.{155}
in Salem at the North Bridge, Sunday, February 26, 1775, when the citizens gathered and positioned themselves on the north bank of the river to stop Colonel Leslie and his three hundred soldiers from marching into North Fields in search of cannons that were believed to be hidden there. The British officer considered firing on the citizens who, after crossing the bridge, had raised the drawbridge and now stood grouped on the opposite bank. But a local man, Captain John Felt, told the upset officer who had expected an unhindered march, “If you shoot, you will all be dead men.” His quick words seemed to prevent the shooting. Tradition states that there was a struggle to seize some boats, one of which at least was sunk. After an hour and a half of delay, during which Rev. Mr. Barnard of the North Church was notable for his calm advice, the frustrated and defeated Colonel Leslie agreed that if the drawbridge was lowered and he was allowed to march his men over it for a distance of thirty rods, he would then turn around and leave the town, an agreement that was carried out as promised. A commemorative stone marks this location and significant event at the beginning of the Revolution.{155}
The years from 1760 to the War of 1812 were the period of commercial prestige. At the beginning of the Revolution Washington turned to the coast towns for a navy, and Salem answered by furnishing at least 158 privateers. Many were the prizes brought into the harbor as the war continued, and, as a result of this seamanship, an immense impetus was given to ship-building and the development of foreign commerce. This may be called the romantic era in the life of the venerable town. At the close of the war the town could boast of its great merchants and adventurous captains whose vessels were found in every port. Where did they not go, these vessels owned by Derby, Gray, Forrester, Crowninshield, and many another well-known merchant!
The years from 1760 to the War of 1812 were a time of commercial success. At the start of the Revolution, Washington looked to the coastal towns for a navy, and Salem responded by providing at least 158 privateers. Many prizes were brought into the harbor as the war went on, and this seamanship led to a huge boost in shipbuilding and the growth of foreign trade. This could be called the romantic era in the history of the esteemed town. By the end of the war, the town could proudly showcase its prominent merchants and adventurous captains whose ships were found in every port. Where didn’t the vessels owned by Derby, Gray, Forrester, Crowninshield, and other well-known merchants go!
Under the stern rule of Endicott the old Puritan town had banished Quakers and Baptists and Episcopalians, but in the early years of this century her sons were intimate with Buddhist and Mohammedan and Parsee merchants. In 1785 “Lord” Derby, as Hawthorne called him, sent out the Grand Turk which, nearly two years later, brought back the first cargo direct from Canton to New{157} England. At this time it is with peculiar interest we read that in 1796 this same “Lord” Derby sent the Astrea to Manila, which returned the following year with a cargo of sugar, pepper and indigo upon which duties of over $24,000 were paid. That was the time when a sailing-vessel after a long voyage might enter the harbor any day, and therefore the boys of the town lay on the rocks at the Neck, eager to sight the incoming ship, and earn some pocket-money for their welcome news. Significant is the motto on the present city seal: Divitis Indiæ usque ad ultimum sinum. They were a hardy race—these Vikings of New England—bold, self-reliant, shrewd, prosperous, equally ready to fight or trade, as occasion might demand. The sailors of that day were the native sons of Salem, sturdy citizens, often well-to-do, who might have an “adventure” of several hundred dollars aboard to invest in tea or sugar or indigo. At fourteen or fifteen the Salem boy went out in the cabin of his father’s vessel, at twenty he was captain, at forty he had retired and in his stately mansion enjoyed the wealth and leisure he had bravely and quickly earned. In 1816 Cleopatra’s Barge, a vessel{158}
Under the strict rule of Endicott, the old Puritan town had expelled Quakers, Baptists, and Episcopalians, but in the early years of this century, its inhabitants were mingling with Buddhist, Muslim, and Parsee merchants. In 1785, “Lord” Derby, as Hawthorne referred to him, sent out the Grand Turk, which returned nearly two years later with the first shipment directly from Canton to New{157} England. It’s particularly interesting to note that in 1796, this same “Lord” Derby sent the Astrea to Manila, which returned the following year with a shipment of sugar, pepper, and indigo, on which over $24,000 in duties were paid. That was when a sailing ship might arrive in the harbor any day, and the local boys would lie on the rocks at the Neck, keen to spot the incoming vessel and earn some pocket money for bringing the news. The motto on the current city seal is significant: Divitis Indiæ usque ad ultimum sinum. They were a tough breed—these Vikings of New England—bold, self-assured, clever, and prosperous, equally willing to fight or trade as needed. The sailors of that time were the native sons of Salem, sturdy citizens, often well-off, who might have several hundred dollars in “adventures” aboard to invest in tea, sugar, or indigo. By fourteen or fifteen, a Salem boy would go out in the cabin of his father’s ship; by twenty, he was captain, and by forty, he had retired, enjoying the wealth and leisure he had bravely earned in his grand home. In 1816, Cleopatra’s Barge, a vessel{158}
of 190 tons burden, was launched in the harbor, and George Crowninshield went yachting in the Mediterranean in this luxurious vessel,—perhaps the first American pleasure yacht, as much admired in Europe as in New England. Many are the traditions of this romantic and prosperous era. Many are the famous names of merchants and sailors—men of great wealth and public spirit, mighty in time of war and influential in affairs of state, as Colonel Timothy Pickering, and Benjamin W. Crowninshield, esteemed at home and abroad for their enlightened, progressive, humane, public-spirited services to town and State.
of 190 tons burden, was launched in the harbor, and George Crowninshield went yachting in the Mediterranean on this luxurious vessel—perhaps the first American pleasure yacht, admired in Europe just as much as in New England. There are many traditions from this romantic and prosperous era. Many famous names of merchants and sailors stand out—wealthy and civic-minded individuals, powerful during times of war and influential in state affairs, like Colonel Timothy Pickering and Benjamin W. Crowninshield, respected both at home and abroad for their enlightened, progressive, humane, and community-focused contributions to the town and state.
Many of their stately mansions still remain to attest the wealth and fashion and gracious hospitality of that period. The spacious rooms, rich in mahogany furniture, carved wainscoting, French mirrors, and Canton china, were the scenes of elegant and memorable entertainments when Washington, Lafayette, and many other celebrated men of Europe{159} and America visited the old town. As regards the beautiful objects of interior decoration,—now so eagerly sought, and often purchased at high prices,—Salem is one vast museum, almost every home boasting its inherited treasures, while a few houses are so richly dowered that the envy of less fortunate housekeepers can be easily pardoned.
Many of their grand mansions still stand as a testament to the wealth, style, and warm hospitality of that time. The spacious rooms, filled with mahogany furniture, intricately carved wainscoting, French mirrors, and Canton china, hosted elegant and unforgettable gatherings when Washington, Lafayette, and many other famous figures from Europe and America visited the old town. When it comes to beautiful decorative objects—now highly sought after and often bought at premium prices—Salem is like one vast museum, with almost every home showcasing its inherited treasures, while a few houses are so richly adorned that the envy of less fortunate homeowners is easily understandable.
The commerce in time went to Boston, and many of the sons of Salem followed it to help build up the wealth and character of the larger city. In fact where have not the sons, like the vessels, of Salem gone? Their memory is green in the old town and the citizen points with pride to the former residence-site of many a distinguished man she calls her son; of Bowditch, mathematician and author of the famous Navigator, of Judge Story and his no less eminent son, the poet and sculptor, of W. H. Prescott, the heroic historian of Spain, of Jones Very, poet and mystic, and of many another man of mark in law and literature.
The trade eventually moved to Boston, and many sons of Salem followed to help enrich and enhance the character of the bigger city. In fact, where haven’t the sons, like the ships, of Salem gone? Their legacy is alive in the old town, and residents proudly point to the former homes of many distinguished individuals they call their own: Bowditch, the mathematician and author of the famous Navigator; Judge Story and his equally notable son, the poet and sculptor; W. H. Prescott, the courageous historian of Spain; Jones Very, poet and mystic; and many other notable figures in law and literature.
there are many, for the novelist lived at one time or another in half a dozen Salem houses, while several are identified with his stories. To appreciate Hawthorne one should read him here, in the old Puritan town with its ancient houses, several of which date from the seventeenth century, its commemorative tablets, ancient tombstones, family names, and the collections of the Essex Institute. With magic{161} pen he traced the greatness and the littleness of the Puritan age, its austere piety, its intolerance, its stern repression of the lighter side of human nature, its moral grandeur and its gloomy splendor. He did for our past what Walter Scott did for the past of the mother-country. Another “Wizard of the North,” he breathed the breath of life into the dry and dusty materials of history; he summoned the great dead again to live and move among us.
There are many reasons, as the novelist lived at various times in several Salem houses, some of which are tied to his stories. To really appreciate Hawthorne, you should read him here, in the old Puritan town with its ancient houses, a few of which date back to the seventeenth century, along with its memorial plaques, old gravestones, family names, and the collections of the Essex Institute. With a magical pen{161}, he captured both the greatness and the smallness of the Puritan era, its strict piety, its intolerance, its harsh repression of the lighter aspects of human nature, its moral significance, and its somber beauty. He did for our past what Walter Scott did for the past of the mother country. Another “Wizard of the North,” he breathed life into the dry and dusty materials of history; he called the great dead back to live and move among us.
The visitor will be interested in all the houses associated with his name,—the modest birthplace on Union Street, the old residence on Turner Street popularly but erroneously called the House of the Seven Gables, the Peabody homestead, beside the Old Burying Point, where he found his wife and also Dr. Grimshawe’s Secret. The visitor will be most interested, however, in the three-story, wooden building with the front door opening into the little garden at the side, after the fashion of many Salem houses, where he lived when Surveyor of the Port and wrote the immortal romance of Puritan New England. Here his wife wept over the woe of Hester Prynne and Arthur Dimmesdale, and hither came James T.{162} Fields to hear the story which he so eagerly accepted. After one has read the facts of history in Felt and Upham and the diaries and chronicles of the seventeenth century, it is well to turn to Hawthorne for the realistic touch that makes the Puritan characters live once more for us. His sombre genius was at home in the Puritan atmosphere. How clearly its influence over him is acknowledged in the Introduction to The Scarlet Letter! He had the literary taste and the literary ambition, and he found his material in the musty records of the Custom-house, in the town pump so long a feature of Salem streets, in the church steeple, the ancient burying-ground, the old gabled houses, even the Main Street that had witnessed the varied pageants of more than two centuries. He was always leaving Salem and always returning, drawn by the “sensuous sympathy of dust for dust.” Here his ancestors lay buried, and here, although he has said he was happiest elsewhere, lay his inspiration. The strange group of Pyncheons, Clifford, Hepzibah and the Judge, the Gentle Child, the Minister with the Black Veil, Lady Eleanore in her rich mantle, and the tragic group of The Scarlet Letter—these are not simply the creations{163}
The visitor will be interested in all the houses connected to his name—the modest birthplace on Union Street, the old residence on Turner Street, often wrongly called the House of the Seven Gables, the Peabody homestead next to the Old Burying Point, where he met his wife and also Dr. Grimshawe’s Secret. However, the visitor will be most intrigued by the three-story wooden building with the front door leading into the small garden on the side, like many Salem houses, where he lived while serving as Surveyor of the Port and wrote the timeless romance of Puritan New England. Here, his wife wept over the sorrows of Hester Prynne and Arthur Dimmesdale, and James T.{162} Fields came here to hear the story he was so eager to publish. After reading the historical facts in Felt and Upham, as well as the diaries and chronicles of the seventeenth century, it's worthwhile to turn to Hawthorne for the realistic touch that brings Puritan characters back to life for us. His gloomy genius thrived in the Puritan atmosphere. Its influence on him is clearly acknowledged in the Introduction to The Scarlet Letter! He had the literary taste and ambition, drawing his material from the dusty records of the Custom-house, the town pump, a long-time feature of Salem streets, the church steeple, the ancient graveyard, the old gabled houses, and even Main Street, which has witnessed the various events of more than two centuries. He was always leaving Salem and always coming back, attracted by the “sensuous sympathy of dust for dust.” Here, his ancestors were buried, and here, even though he claimed he was happiest elsewhere, lay his inspiration. The peculiar group of Pyncheons—Clifford, Hepzibah, and the Judge, the Gentle Child, the Minister with the Black Veil, Lady Eleanore in her rich cloak, and the tragic group from The Scarlet Letter—these are not just creations{163}
of a delicate and somewhat morbid imagination, even more are they the marvellous resurrection of a life long dead.
of a sensitive and somewhat dark imagination, they represent the incredible revival of a life that's been gone for a long time.
The old town has a genuine pride in her great son whose fame, assured in England as in America, has added to her attractions. But owing to his invincible reserve and long absences he had only a limited acquaintance in Salem, and there is comparatively little of reminiscence and anecdote among those who remember him. He chose his companions here, perhaps in reaction from the intellectual society he had had in Concord, perhaps in search of literary material, from a jovial set with many a capital tale to tell of the old commercial days when the Custom-house with its militant eagle aloft was the centre of a bustling, cosmopolitan life that surged up and down its steps and over the long black wharves of Derby Street. Like many men of genius his character had more than one side and can now be studied in the abundance of material which the unwearied industry of his children has given us.
The old town takes real pride in her famous son, whose reputation, well-established in both England and America, has enhanced her appeal. However, due to his strong sense of privacy and frequent absences, he had only a limited circle of friends in Salem, and there aren’t many memories or stories among those who knew him. He selected his companions here, possibly as a reaction to the intellectual circles he frequented in Concord or in search of literary inspiration, from a lively group with plenty of great stories about the old commercial days when the Custom House, with its fighting eagle perched high, was the heart of a vibrant, diverse life that flowed up and down its steps and along the long black docks of Derby Street. Like many creative geniuses, he had various facets to his character, which can now be explored through the wealth of material that his dedicated children have provided.
associations is added to the old town which now must confess to factories and a foreign population like many another New England seaport. The resident of Salem lives in a modern, progressive, handsome city, made the more attractive by eccentric roofs, “Mackintire” doorways, carved wooden mantels and wainscoting, ever suggestive of the venerable and impressive past, a past that may well serve as a challenge to the children of Viking and Puritan, inviting them to a fine self-control and a broad public spirit.
associations are now part of the old town, which must acknowledge the presence of factories and a diverse population, similar to many other New England seaports. The resident of Salem lives in a modern, progressive, beautiful city, made even more appealing by quirky roofs, “Mackintire” doorways, carved wooden mantels, and wainscoting, all reminiscent of a historic and impressive past—a past that challenges the descendants of Vikings and Puritans, inviting them to embrace self-discipline and a strong sense of community.
BOSTON
THE TRIMOUNTAIN CITY
By Thomas Wentworth Higginson
The summer traveller who approaches Boston from the landward side is apt to notice a tall and abundant wayside plant, having a rather stiff and ungainly stem, surmounted by a flower with soft and delicate petals and of a lovely shade of blue. This is the succory (Cichorium Intybus of the botanists), described by Emerson as “succory to match the sky.” But it is not commonly known in rural New England by this brief name, being oftener called “Boston weed,” simply because it grows more and more abundant as one comes{168} nearer to that city. When the experienced Boston traveller, returning to his home in late summer, sees this fair blossom on an ungainly stem assembled profusely by the roadside, he begins to collect his parcels and hand-bags, knowing that he approaches his journey’s end.
The summer traveler coming into Boston from the land side is likely to notice a tall, abundant plant by the roadside, with a stiff and awkward stem topped by a flower that has soft, delicate petals in a beautiful shade of blue. This is the succory (Cichorium Intybus to botanists), described by Emerson as “succory to match the sky.” However, it’s not commonly referred to by that name in rural New England; it’s more often called “Boston weed,” simply because it becomes more plentiful as one gets closer to the city. When the seasoned Boston traveler, returning home in late summer, sees this lovely flower on its awkward stem growing abundantly along the roadside, he starts to gather his packages and bags, knowing he’s nearing the end of his journey.{168}
The original Boston, as founded by Governor John Winthrop in 1639, was established on a rocky, three-hilled peninsula, in whose thickets wolves and bears were yet harbored, and which was known variously as Shawmut and Trimountain. The settlement itself was a sort of afterthought, being taken as a substitute for Charlestown, where a temporary abode had been founded by Winthrop’s party. There had been much illness there, and so Mr. Blackstone, or Blaxtone, who had for seven years been settled on the peninsula, urged the transfer of the little colony. The whole tongue of land then comprised but 783 acres—an area a little less than that originally allotted to Central Park in New York. Boston now includes 23,661 acres—about thirty times the original extent of the peninsula. It has a population of about 500,000—the State Census of 1895 showing 496,920 inhabitants. By the United States Census of 1890{169}
The original Boston was founded by Governor John Winthrop in 1639 on a rocky, three-hilled peninsula, where wolves and bears still roamed in the woods. It was known as both Shawmut and Trimountain. The settlement itself was kind of an afterthought, created as a replacement for Charlestown, where Winthrop's group had set up a temporary home. There had been a lot of sickness there, so Mr. Blackstone, who had been living on the peninsula for seven years, recommended moving the small colony. The entire piece of land was only 783 acres—slightly less than what was initially designated for Central Park in New York. Today, Boston covers 23,661 acres—about thirty times the size of the original peninsula. It has a population of around 500,000, with the State Census of 1895 showing 496,920 residents. According to the United States Census of 1890{169}
it had 448,477, and was then the sixth in population among American cities, being surpassed by New York, Chicago, Philadelphia, Brooklyn, and St. Louis; and the union of New York and Brooklyn probably making it now the fifth. In 1880 it ranked fifth, St. Louis having since outstripped it. In 1870 it was only seventh, both St. Louis and Baltimore then preceding it. As with most American cities, this growth has been partly due to the annexing of suburbs; but during the last fifteen years there has been no such annexation, showing the increase to be genuine and intrinsic. The transformation in other ways has, however, been more astonishing than the growth. Of the original three hills, one only is now noticeable by the stranger. I myself can remember Boston, in my college days, as a pear-shaped peninsula, two miles by one, attached to the mainland by a neck a mile long and only a few yards wide, sometimes actually covered by the meeting of the tide-waters from both sides. The water also almost touched Charles Street, where the Public Garden now is, and it rolled over the flats and inlets called the Back Bay, where the costliest houses of the city now stand.{171}
it had 448,477, making it the sixth most populated American city at the time, following New York, Chicago, Philadelphia, Brooklyn, and St. Louis; with the merger of New York and Brooklyn likely ranking it now as the fifth. In 1880, it was ranked fifth, but St. Louis has since overtaken it. Back in 1870, it was only the seventh, with both St. Louis and Baltimore ahead of it. Like many American cities, this growth has partly come from the annexation of suburbs; however, over the last fifteen years, there has been no such annexation, proving the increase is real and organic. The changes in other areas have been even more remarkable than the growth itself. Of the original three hills, only one is now noticeable to newcomers. I can remember Boston in my college days as a pear-shaped peninsula, two miles long and one mile wide, connected to the mainland by a neck a mile long and just a few yards wide, sometimes actually covered by the merging tide-waters from both sides. The water nearly reached Charles Street, where the Public Garden is now, and it flowed over the flats and inlets known as Back Bay, where the city's most expensive houses now stand.{171}
The changes of population and occupation have been almost as great as of surface. The blue-jacketed sailor was then a figure as familiar in the streets as is now the Italian or the Chinese; and the long wharves, then lined with great vessels, two or three deep, and fragrant with spicy Oriental odors, are now shortened, reduced, and given over to tugs and coasters. Boston is still the second commercial port in the country; but its commerce is mainly coast-wise or European only, and the picturesque fascination of the India trade has passed away. Even on our Northwest Pacific coast the early white traders, no matter whence they came, were known by the natives as “Boston men.” The wealth of the city, now vastly greater than in those days, flows into other channels—railways, factories, and vast land investments in the far West—enterprises as useful, perhaps more lucrative, but less picturesque. It is a proof of the vigor and vitality of Boston, and partly, also, of its favorable situation, that it has held its own through such transformations. Smaller cities, once powerful, such as Salem, Newburyport, and Portsmouth, have been ruined as to business by the withdrawal of foreign trade.{172}
The changes in population and jobs have been almost as significant as the changes to the landscape. The blue-jacketed sailor used to be a common sight on the streets, just like the Italian or Chinese are today; the long wharves that were once filled with large ships, stacked two or three deep and filled with fragrant Asian spices, have now been shortened and converted for tugs and smaller boats. Boston remains the second largest commercial port in the country; however, its trade is mostly along the coast or with Europe, and the exciting charm of the India trade has faded away. Even on the Northwest Pacific coast, early white traders, no matter where they came from, were referred to by the natives as “Boston men.” The city’s wealth, now much greater than it was back then, flows into different areas—railways, factories, and large land investments in the West—ventures that are perhaps more profitable but less visually appealing. Boston's ability to thrive through such changes is a testament to its strength and energy, as well as its advantageous location. Smaller cities that were once powerful, like Salem, Newburyport, and Portsmouth, have seen their businesses decline due to the loss of foreign trade.{172}
Boston has certainly, in the history of the country, represented from an early time a certain quality of combined thrift and ardor which has made it to some extent an individual city. Its very cows, during its rural period, shared this attribute, from the time when they laid out its streets by their devious wanderings, to the time when “Lady Hancock”—as she was called—helped herself to milk from the herd of her fellow-citizens in order to meet a sudden descent of official visitors upon her husband, the Governor. From the time when Boston was a busy little colonial mart—the epoch best described in Hawthorne’s Province House Legends and My Kinsman Major Molineux—through the period when, as described in Mrs. Quincy’s reminiscences, the gentlemen went to King’s Chapel in scarlet{173} cloaks,—down to the modern period of transcontinental railways and great manufacturing enterprises, the city has at least aroused a peculiar loyalty on the part of its citizens. Behind all the thunders of Wendell Phillips’s eloquence there lay always this strong local pride. “I love inexpressibly,” he said, “these streets of Boston, over which my mother held up my baby footsteps; and if God grants me time enough, I will make them too pure to be trodden by the footsteps of a slave.” He survived to see his dream fulfilled. Instead of the surrendered slave, Anthony Burns, marching in a hollow square, formed by the files of the militia, Phillips lived to see the fair-haired boy, Robert Shaw, riding at the head of his black regiment, to aid in securing the freedom of a race.
Boston has definitely represented, throughout the history of the country, a unique blend of practicality and passion that has made it somewhat of a distinctive city. Even its cows, back in its rural days, reflected this trait, from the time they wandered around and helped shape the streets, to the moment when "Lady Hancock"—as she was known—took milk from her neighbors' cows to deal with an unexpected arrival of official visitors for her husband, the Governor. From when Boston was a bustling colonial marketplace—the era best captured in Hawthorne's Province House Legends and My Kinsman Major Molineux—through the time when, as noted in Mrs. Quincy’s memories, the gentlemen wore bright red{173} cloaks to King’s Chapel, up to the modern age of transcontinental railroads and major manufacturing ventures, the city has always inspired a unique loyalty among its residents. Beneath the powerful speeches of Wendell Phillips lay a deep sense of local pride. "I love inexpressibly," he said, "these streets of Boston, where my mother guided my first steps; and if God gives me enough time, I will ensure they are too pure to be walked on by a slave." He lived to see his dream come true. Instead of the captured slave, Anthony Burns, marching in a tight formation with the militia, Phillips witnessed the fair-haired boy, Robert Shaw, leading his Black regiment to help secure the freedom of a race.
During the Revolution, Boston was the centre of those early struggles on which it is now needless to dwell. Faneuil Hall still stands—the place from which, in 1774, a letter as to grievances was ordered to be sent to the other towns in the State; the old State House is standing, where the plans suggested by the Virginia House of Burgesses were adopted; the old South Church remains, whence the disguised Indians of the Boston Tea-Party{174} went forth, and where Dr. Warren, on March 5, 1775, defied the British officers, and when one of them held up warningly some pistol-bullets, dropped his handkerchief over them and went on. The Old North or Christ Church also remains, where the two lights were hung out as the signal for Paul Revere’s famous ride, on the eve of the battle of Lexington.
During the Revolution, Boston was the center of those early struggles that we don't need to go into now. Faneuil Hall still stands—the place from which, in 1774, a letter about grievances was sent to other towns in the state; the old State House still exists, where the plans suggested by the Virginia House of Burgesses were adopted; the old South Church remains, from where the disguised Indians of the Boston Tea Party{174} set out, and where Dr. Warren, on March 5, 1775, challenged the British officers, and when one of them held up some bullets as a warning, he simply dropped his handkerchief over them and carried on. The Old North or Christ Church also stands, where the two lights were hung as a signal for Paul Revere’s famous ride, just before the battle of Lexington.
So prominent was Boston during this period that it even awakened the jealousy of other colonies; and Mr. Thomas Shirley, of Charleston, South Carolina, said to Josiah Quincy, Jr., in March, 1773: “Boston aims at nothing less than the sovereignty of this whole continent.... Take away the power and superintendence of Britain, and the colonies must submit to the next power. Boston would soon have that.”
So significant was Boston during this time that it even stirred jealousy in other colonies; Mr. Thomas Shirley from Charleston, South Carolina, told Josiah Quincy, Jr. in March 1773: “Boston is striving for nothing less than the control of the entire continent.... Remove Britain’s power and oversight, and the colonies will have to submit to the next authority. Boston would soon take that.”
One of the attractions of Boston has long been, that in this city, as in Edinburgh, might be found a circle of literary men, better organized and more concentrated than if lost in the confusion of a larger metropolis. From the point of view of New York, this circle might be held provincial, as Edinburgh no doubt seemed from London; and the resident of the larger{175}
One of the attractions of Boston has always been that, like Edinburgh, the city has a close-knit group of literary figures that is better organized and more focused than if they were scattered in the hustle and bustle of a bigger city. From New York's perspective, this group might seem provincial, just as Edinburgh likely felt to someone from London; and the resident of the larger{175}
community might scornfully use about the Bostonian the saying attributed to Dr. Johnson about the Scotchman, that “much might be made of him if caught young.” Indeed, much of New York’s best literary material came always from New England; just as Scotland still holds its own in London literature. No doubt each place has its advantages, but there was a time when one might easily meet in a day, in one Boston bookstore—as, for instance, in the “Old Corner Bookstore,” built in 1712, and still used for the same trade—such men as Emerson, Parker, Longfellow, Lowell, Holmes, Whittier, Sumner, Agassiz, Parkman, Whipple, Hale, Aldrich, and Howells; such women as Lydia Maria Child and Julia Ward Howe. Now, if we consider how much of American literature is represented by these few names, it is evident that if Boston was never metropolitan, it at least had a combination of literary ability such as no larger American city has yet rivalled.
The community might sarcastically refer to the saying attributed to Dr. Johnson about the Scotsman, that “much could be made of him if caught young,” when talking about Bostonians. In fact, a lot of New York’s best literary talent has always come from New England, just as Scotland continues to make its mark in London literature. Each place has its strengths, but there was a time when you could easily meet in one Boston bookstore—like the “Old Corner Bookstore,” built in 1712 and still operating for the same purpose—great figures such as Emerson, Parker, Longfellow, Lowell, Holmes, Whittier, Sumner, Agassiz, Parkman, Whipple, Hale, Aldrich, and Howells; and women like Lydia Maria Child and Julia Ward Howe. Considering how much of American literature is represented by these few names, it's clear that while Boston might not have been a major city, it had a level of literary talent that no larger American city has matched yet.
with the most promising of these—the daughter of a clergyman in northern Vermont—I saw Dr. O. W. Holmes pass through the shop, and pointed him out to her. She gazed eagerly after him until he was out of sight, and then said, drawing a long breath, “I must write to my father and sister about this! Up in Peacham we think a great deal of authors!”
with the most promising of these—the daughter of a clergyman in northern Vermont—I saw Dr. O. W. Holmes walk through the shop, and I pointed him out to her. She watched him eagerly until he disappeared, and then said, taking a deep breath, “I have to write to my dad and sister about this! Up in Peacham, we really admire authors!”
Certainly a procession of foreign princes or American millionaires would have impressed her and her correspondents far less. It was like the feeling that Americans are apt to have when they first visit London or Paris and see—in Willis’s phrase—“whole shelves of their library walking about in coats and gowns”; and, strange as it may seem, every winter brings to Boston a multitude of young people whose expressed sensations are very much like those felt by Americans when they first cross the ocean.
Certainly, a parade of foreign royals or American billionaires wouldn’t have impressed her and her friends as much. It’s similar to how Americans feel when they first visit London or Paris and see—using Willis’s words—“whole shelves of their library walking around in suits and dresses”; and, as odd as it sounds, every winter brings a swarm of young people to Boston whose feelings are quite similar to those experienced by Americans when they first set foot on European soil.
The very irregularity of the city adds to its attraction, since most of our newer cities are apt to look too regular and too monotonous. Foreign dialects have greatly increased within a few years; for although the German element has never been large, the Italian population is constantly increasing, and makes itself very apparent{179}
The city's irregularity makes it more appealing, especially since many of our newer cities tend to look too uniform and dull. Over the past few years, the number of foreign dialects has grown significantly; while the German community has never been large, the Italian population is steadily rising and is quite noticeable.{179}
to the ear, as does also latterly the Russian. Books and newspapers in this last tongue are always in demand. Statues of eminent Bostonians—Winthrop, Franklin, Samuel Adams, Webster, Garrison, Everett, Horace Mann, and others—are distributed about the city, and though not always beautiful as examples of art, are suggestive of dignified memories. Institutions of importance are on all sides, and though these are not different in kind from those now numerous in all vigorous American cities, yet in Boston they often claim a longer date or more historic associations. The great Public Library still leads American institutions of its class; and the Art Museum had a similar leadership until the rapid expansion of the Metropolitan Museum of New York City. The Massachusetts Institute of Technology and the New England Conservatory of Music educate large numbers of pupils from all parts of the Union; while Boston University and Boston College hold an honored place among their respective constituencies. Harvard University, Tufts College, and Wellesley College are not far distant. The Boston Athenæum is an admirable model of a society library. The public-school system of Boston has in{181}
to the ear, as does also more recently the Russian. Books and newspapers in this language are always in demand. Statues of prominent Bostonians—Winthrop, Franklin, Samuel Adams, Webster, Garrison, Everett, Horace Mann, and others—are spread throughout the city, and although they aren't always the most beautiful examples of art, they evoke dignified memories. Important institutions are everywhere, and while these aren’t different in nature from those found in other lively American cities, in Boston, they often boast a longer history or more significant associations. The great Public Library still leads American institutions of its kind; and the Art Museum had a similar leadership until the rapid growth of the Metropolitan Museum of New York City. The Massachusetts Institute of Technology and the New England Conservatory of Music educate many students from all over the country, while Boston University and Boston College hold a respected place among their respective communities. Harvard University, Tufts College, and Wellesley College are not far away. The Boston Athenæum is an excellent example of a society library. The public-school system of Boston has in{181}
times past had a great reputation, and still retains it; though it is claimed that the newer systems of the Western States are in some degree surpassing it. The Normal Art School of the State is in Boston; and the city has its own Normal School for common-school teachers. The free lectures of the Lowell Institute are a source of instruction to large numbers every season; and there are schools and classes in various directions, maintained from the same foundation. The great collections of the Boston Society of Natural History are open to the public; and the Bostonian Society has been unwearied in its efforts to preserve and exhibit all memorials of local history. The Massachusetts Historical Society includes among its possessions the remarkable private library of Thomas Dowse, which was regarded as one of the wonders of Cambridge fifty years ago, and it possesses also the invaluable manuscript collections brought together by Francis Parkman when preparing his great series of histories. The New England Historic-Genealogical Society has a vast and varied store of materials in the way of local and genealogical annals; and the Loyal Legion has a library and museum of war memorials.{182}
Times past had a great reputation and still retains it, although some claim that the newer systems in the Western States are surpassing it. The Normal Art School of the State is located in Boston, and the city has its own Normal School for common school teachers. The free lectures offered by the Lowell Institute provide instruction to a large number of people each season, and there are schools and classes in various areas supported by the same foundation. The extensive collections of the Boston Society of Natural History are open to the public, and the Bostonian Society has been tireless in its efforts to preserve and showcase all remembrances of local history. The Massachusetts Historical Society owns the remarkable private library of Thomas Dowse, which was considered one of the wonders of Cambridge fifty years ago, and it also holds invaluable manuscript collections assembled by Francis Parkman while he prepared his great series of histories. The New England Historic-Genealogical Society has a vast and diverse collection of materials related to local and genealogical records, and the Loyal Legion includes a library and museum dedicated to war memorials.{182}
For many years there has been in Boston a strong interest in physical education—an interest which has passed through various phases, but is now manifested in such strong institutions as the Athletic Club and the Country Club—the latter for rural recreation. There is at Charlesbank, beside the Charles River, a public open-air gymnasium which attracts a large constituency; and there is, what is especially desirable, a class for women and children, with private grounds and buildings. It is under most efficient supervision, and is accomplishing great good. There are some ten playgrounds kept open at unused schoolhouses during the{183} summer vacations, these being fitted up with swings, sand-pens, and sometimes flower-beds, and properly superintended. A great system of parks has now been planned, and partly established, around Boston, the largest of these being Franklin Park, near Egleston Square; while the system includes also the Arnold Arboretum, the grounds around Chestnut Hill Reservoir and Jamaica Pond, with a Marine Park at South Boston. Most of these are easily accessible by steam or electric cars, which are now reached from the heart of the city, in many cases through subways, and will soon be supplemented or superseded, on the more important routes, by elevated roads. The steam railways of the city are also to have their stations combined into a Northern and a Southern Union Station, of which the former is already in use and the latter in process of construction.
For many years, there has been a strong interest in physical education in Boston—an interest that has evolved through various phases but is now reflected in robust institutions like the Athletic Club and the Country Club, the latter serving rural recreation. There’s a public outdoor gym at Charlesbank, next to the Charles River, which draws a large crowd; importantly, there’s also a class for women and children with private grounds and facilities. It's very well supervised and doing a lot of good. There are about ten playgrounds open at unused schoolhouses during the {183} summer vacation, equipped with swings, sandboxes, and sometimes flower beds, and properly supervised. A comprehensive park system has been planned and partially established around Boston, with Franklin Park near Egleston Square being the largest; the system also includes the Arnold Arboretum, the areas around Chestnut Hill Reservoir and Jamaica Pond, as well as a Marine Park in South Boston. Most of these locations are easily accessible by train or electric cars, now reachable from the city center, often via subways, and soon to be complemented or replaced on key routes by elevated trains. The city’s steam railways are also set to have their stations consolidated into a Northern and a Southern Union Station, with the Northern already in use and the Southern under construction.
This paper is not designed to be a catalogue of the public institutions and philanthropies of Boston, but aims merely to suggest a few of the characteristic forms which such activities have taken. Nor is it written with the desire to praise Boston above her sisters among American cities; for it is a characteristic of American{184} society that, in spite of the outward uniformity attributed to the nation, each city has nevertheless its own characteristics; and each may often learn from the others. This is simply one of a series of papers, each with a specific subject and each confined to its own theme. The inns, the theatres, the club-houses of a city, strangers are likely to discover for themselves; but there are further objects of interest not always so accessible. For want of a friendly guide, they may miss what would most interest them. It is now nearly two hundred years since an English traveller named Edward Ward thus described the Boston of 1699:
This paper isn’t meant to be a list of the public institutions and charities in Boston; it just aims to highlight a few common forms that these activities have taken. It’s also not written to elevate Boston above other American cities. A key aspect of American{184} society is that, despite the apparent uniformity across the nation, each city has its unique traits, and each can learn from one another. This is just one of a series of papers, each focusing on a specific subject and confined to its own theme. Visitors are likely to discover the inns, theaters, and clubhouses of a city on their own; however, there are other points of interest that aren't always easy to find. Without a friendly guide, they might overlook what would truly interest them. It’s now been nearly two hundred years since an English traveler named Edward Ward described Boston in 1699:
“On the southwest side of Massachusetts Bay is Boston, whose name is taken from a town in Lincolnshire, and is the metropolis of all New England. The houses in some parts joyn, as in London. The buildings, like their women, being neat and handsome. And their streets, like the hearts of the male inhabitants, being paved with pebble.”
“On the southwest side of Massachusetts Bay is Boston, named after a town in Lincolnshire, and it's the capital of all New England. In some areas, the houses are joined together, similar to London. The buildings, like their women, are tidy and attractive. And their streets, like the hearts of the men who live there, are paved with pebbles.”
The leadership of Boston in a thousand works of charity and kindness, during these two centuries, has completely refuted the hasty censure of this roving Englishman; and it is to be hoped that the Boston of the future, like the Boston of the past, will do its fair share in the development of that ampler American civilization of which all present achievements suggest only the promise and the dawn.
The leadership of Boston in countless charitable and kind acts over the past two centuries has completely disproven the quick criticism of this wandering Englishman; and it’s hopeful that the Boston of the future, just like the Boston of the past, will continue to contribute significantly to the growth of that broader American civilization, of which all current achievements only hint at the potential and the beginning.
REVOLUTIONARY BOSTON
“Then and there American Independence was born.”
By Edward Everett Hale
THE American Revolution began in Boston. Different dates are set for the beginning. John Adams says of Otis’s speech in 1761 in the Council Chamber of the Old State House, “Then and there American Independence was born.” The visitor to Boston should go, very early in his visit, into the Old State House; and when he stands in the Council Chamber he will remember that as distinguished a person as John Adams fixed that place as the birthplace of independence.
THE American Revolution started in Boston. Various dates are suggested for its beginning. John Adams stated that Otis’s speech in 1761 in the Council Chamber of the Old State House marked the birth of American independence. A visitor to Boston should make it a point to visit the Old State House early in their trip; and when they stand in the Council Chamber, they will recall that a notable figure like John Adams designated that spot as the birthplace of independence.
But one does not understand the history of the opening of the great struggle without going back a whole generation. It was in 1745 that Governor William Shirley addressed the Massachusetts General Court in a secret session. He brought before them a plan{188} which he had for the conquest of Louisburg in the next spring, before it could be re-inforced from France. The General Court (which means the general assembly of Massachusetts) at first doubted the possibility of success of so bold an attempt; but eventually Shirley persuaded them to undertake it. The Province of New Hampshire and that of Connecticut co-operated, and their army of provincials, with some assistance from Warren of the English navy, took Louisbourg, which capitulated on the 17th of June, 1745. Observe that the 17th of June is St. Botolph’s day; and that he is the godfather of Boston.
But you can’t really grasp the history of the beginning of the great struggle without looking back a whole generation. It was in 1745 that Governor William Shirley addressed the Massachusetts General Court in a private meeting. He presented a plan{188} for capturing Louisburg the following spring, before it could be reinforced from France. The General Court (which is the assembly of Massachusetts) initially had doubts about the feasibility of such a bold move; however, Shirley eventually convinced them to go for it. The Province of New Hampshire and Connecticut joined in, and their army of local troops, with some help from Warren of the English navy, took Louisbourg, which surrendered on June 17, 1745. Note that June 17 is St. Botolph’s day, and he is considered the patron saint of Boston.
When Louis XV. was told that this handful of provincials had taken the Gibraltar of America, he was very angry. In the next spring, the spring of 1746, with a promptness and secrecy which make us respect the administration of the French navy, a squadron of more than forty ships of war, and transports sufficient to bring an army of three thousand men, was fitted out in France and despatched to America, with the definite and acknowledged purpose of wiping Boston from the face of the earth:{189}
When Louis XV was informed that a group of locals had captured the Gibraltar of America, he was very angry. The following spring, in 1746, with a speed and secrecy that command our respect for the French navy's administration, a fleet of over forty warships and enough transports to bring an army of three thousand men was prepared in France and sent to America, with the clear and acknowledged intention of erasing Boston from existence:{189}
Had sworn by the cross and the crown To destroy with fire and weapons “Our struggling Boston town.”

GOVERNOR THOMAS HUTCHINSON. BASED ON A PORTRAIT HELD BY THE MASSACHUSETTS HISTORICAL SOCIETY, FORMERLY OWNED BY JONATHAN MAYHEW.
They found out at last that this immense French fleet had sailed or was sailing. I think that it was the strongest expedition ever sent from Europe to America between Columbus’s time and our own. Some blundering attempts to meet it were made by the English Admiralty. But their admiral had to make the lame excuse that seven times he tried to go to sea and seven times he was driven back by gales. Whatever the gales were, they did not stop D’Anville and his Armada, and poor Boston, which was to be destroyed, our dear little “town of hen-coops,” clustering around the mill-pond, knew as little of the fate prepared for it as the British Admiralty. It was not until the month of September, 1746, that a fishing-boat from the Banks, crowding all sail, came into Boston and reported to Governor Shirley that her men had seen the largest fleet of the largest vessels which they had ever seen in their lives, and that these were French vessels. Shirley at once called his Council together and “summoned the train bands of the Province.” The Council sank ships laden with stones in the channels of the harbor. Hasty fortifications were built upon the islands, and Shirley mounted upon them such guns as he{192} could bring together. The “train bands” of the Province promptly obeyed the call, and for the next two months near seven thousand soldiers were encamped on Boston Common, ready for any movement which the descent of D’Anville might require. Cautious, wise, and strong beyond any of his successors in his office, Shirley put his hand upon the throttle of the newspapers. D’Anville should not learn, nor should anybody learn, that he had an army in Boston or that he knew his danger. And so you may read the modest files of the Boston papers of that day and you shall find no reference to these military movements of which every man and woman and child in Boston was thinking. It is not till his young wife dies that, by some accident in an editorial room, the confession slips into print that the train bands of the Province accompanied her body to its grave.
They finally discovered that this massive French fleet had either set sail or was on its way. I believe it was the largest expedition ever sent from Europe to America between Columbus’s time and now. The English Admiralty made some clumsy attempts to confront it. However, their admiral had to use the weak excuse that he tried to go to sea seven times and was turned back by storms each time. Whatever those storms were, they didn’t stop D’Anville and his Armada, and poor Boston, which was destined for destruction, our dear little “town of hen-coops” surrounding the mill-pond, was as unaware of its fate as the British Admiralty. It wasn't until September 1746 that a fishing boat from the Banks, making all speed, arrived in Boston and informed Governor Shirley that her crew had seen the largest fleet of ships they had ever encountered, and they were French vessels. Shirley quickly gathered his Council and “called upon the militia of the Province.” The Council sank ships filled with stones in the harbor channels. Quick fortifications were constructed on the islands, and Shirley positioned whatever cannons he could gather. The Province's militia promptly responded to the call, and for the next two months, nearly seven thousand soldiers camped on Boston Common, ready for any action required by D’Anville’s landing. Cautious, wise, and stronger than any of his successors in that role, Shirley took charge of the newspapers. D’Anville shouldn’t find out, nor should anyone else, that he had an army in Boston or that he was aware of the threat. So if you look at the modest archives of Boston newspapers from that time, you’ll see no mention of these military movements everyone in Boston was thinking about. It isn't until his young wife dies that, by a chance incident in an editorial office, it accidentally gets published that the militia of the Province accompanied her body to the grave.
It was the only military duty which was required of that army of six thousand four hundred. The people of the times would have told you, every man and woman of them, that the Lord of Hosts had other methods for defending Boston.
It was the only military duty required of that army of six thousand four hundred. People back then would have said, every man and woman of them, that the Lord of Hosts had different ways to defend Boston.
transpired, was this: Among his other preparations for his enemy, Shirley proclaimed a solemn Fast Day, in which the people should meet in all their meeting-houses and seek the help of the Almighty, and they did so. Thomas Prince, of the Old South Meeting-house, tells us what happened there. In the morning, a crowded congregation joined in prayer, and Prince told them of their danger and exhorted them to their duty. In the afternoon the assembly met again. As Prince led them in their prayer, what seemed a hurricane from the southwest struck the meeting-house. A generation after, men remembered how the steeple above them shook in the gale, and Prince went on, calmly, in his address to the God who rides on the whirlwind:
transpired, was this: Among his other preparations for his enemy, Shirley announced a solemn Fast Day, where people would gather in all their places of worship to seek the help of the Almighty, and they did just that. Thomas Prince, from the Old South Meeting-house, shares what happened there. In the morning, a packed congregation joined in prayer, and Prince informed them of their danger and urged them to fulfill their responsibility. In the afternoon, the assembly gathered again. As Prince led them in prayer, what felt like a hurricane from the southwest hit the meeting-house. A generation later, people recalled how the steeple above them shook in the wind, and Prince continued calmly, addressing the God who rides on the whirlwind:
“We do not presume to advise, O Lord, but if Thy Providence requires that this tempest shall sweep the invaders from the sea, we shall be content.”
“We don't intend to give advice, O Lord, but if Your Providence demands that this storm drive the invaders from the sea, we will be satisfied.”
And this was precisely what happened: This southwest gale tore down the Bay. This side Cape Sable, just off Grand Manan, it found D’Anville’s squadron in its magnificent array. It drove ship against ship. It capsized and sank some of the noblest vessels.{195} It tore the masts out of others. It discouraged their crews and their officers. All that was left of this gallant squadron (which was to burn our “hen-coops” here) took refuge in Halifax Bay or crept back under jury-masts to France. In the harbor of Chebucto, as they called Halifax, the wrecks of the fleet were repaired as best they might be. D’Anville and his first officer both died, one as a suicide, and the other from the disgrace of the discomfiture. It is said in Nova Scotia that you may see some of the ships now, if you will look down at the right place in the clear sea, off Cape Sable. A miserable handful of the vessels straggled back to France at the opening of the winter.
And this is exactly what happened: This southwest wind raced down the Bay. On this side of Cape Sable, just off Grand Manan, it encountered D’Anville’s squadron in its impressive formation. It slammed ships against each other. It overturned and sank some of the finest vessels. {195} It ripped the masts out of others. It demoralized their crews and officers. All that remained of this brave squadron (which was supposed to destroy our “hen-coops” here) took shelter in Halifax Bay or made their way back to France under makeshift masts. In the harbor of Chebucto, as they called Halifax, the wrecks of the fleet were patched up as best they could be. D’Anville and his first officer both died, one by suicide and the other from the disgrace of their defeat. It’s said in Nova Scotia that you can still see some of the ships now, if you look in the right spot in the clear sea off Cape Sable. A pitiful few of the vessels made it back to France at the start of winter.
The colonists of New England had thus learned two lessons, one in 1745, and one in 1746. In 1745 they had learned that without any assistance from their own king they could storm and take the strongest fortress in America. In 1746 they learned that the anger of the strongest prince in Europe was powerless against them. Those who believed in the immediate providence of God thought that He stretched out His arm in their defense. Those who did not, thought that in the general{196} providence of God, a people who were three thousand miles away from the greatest sovereign of the world might safely defy his wrath. Curiously enough, in the next year, 1747, the people of Boston had an opportunity to learn a third lesson by measuring strength with their own sovereign.
The colonists of New England had learned two lessons, one in 1745 and another in 1746. In 1745, they discovered that, without any help from their king, they could capture the strongest fortress in America. In 1746, they realized that the anger of the most powerful prince in Europe was futile against them. Those who believed in God's immediate protection felt He was defending them. Those who didn’t thought that, in the overall plan of God, a people located three thousand miles from the world's most powerful ruler could safely challenge his anger. Interestingly, in the following year, 1747, the people of Boston had the chance to learn a third lesson by testing their strength against their own sovereign.
In that year Admiral Knowles, in command of the English squadron,—rather a favorite till then, I fancy, with the people here,—happened to want seamen. He availed himself of that bit of unwritten law which held in England till within my own memory, by impressing seamen from the docks. A memorial of the General Court says that the English government had carried this matter so far that, as they believed, three thousand Americans were at that time in the service of the British navy, having been unwillingly impressed there. But Knowles carried it farther yet. He took on board his fleet some hundreds of ship-carpenters, mechanics, and laboring men; and Boston broke out into a blaze of excitement and fury. There followed the first of the series of proceedings which, with various modifications, lasted for thirty years, until General Howe withdrew the British fleet and army from{197}
In that year, Admiral Knowles, who had been quite popular with the locals until then, found himself needing sailors. He took advantage of that unwritten rule in England that permitted the impressment of sailors from the docks, which I remember being in practice until not long ago. A report from the General Court states that the English government had gone so far as to believe that around three thousand Americans were serving in the British navy against their will. But Knowles went even further. He brought aboard his fleet several hundred shipbuilders, skilled workers, and laborers, which ignited a wave of outrage and anger in Boston. This was the beginning of a series of events that, with various changes, continued for thirty years until General Howe withdrew the British fleet and army from{197}
Boston. It was a combination of riots and town-meetings, the town-meetings expressing seriously what the rioters did not express so well, the rioters giving a certain emphasis, such as was understood in England, as to the intention of the town-meetings of Boston. We have the most amusing details of this affair in a very valuable and interesting history just published by Mr. John Noble. The rioters seized Knowles’s officers whom they found in the town, and shut them up for hostages. Knowles declared that he would bombard the town. But what with the General Court and the town-meetings and the magistrates and the rest, he was soothed down, the people gave up their hostages, and he gave up the men whom he had seized. Boston had measured forces in this affair with King George. Both were satisfied with the result; and, if I may so speak, this first tussle ended in a tie.
Boston. It was a mix of riots and town hall meetings, where the meetings seriously conveyed what the rioters didn’t express as clearly. The rioters added an emphasis that was understood in England regarding the intentions of Boston's town meetings. We have the most entertaining details about this situation in a very valuable and interesting history just published by Mr. John Noble. The rioters captured Knowles’s officers they found in town and held them as hostages. Knowles threatened to bombard the town. However, with the involvement of the General Court, town meetings, magistrates, and others, tensions were eased. The people released their hostages, and he let go of the men he had captured. Boston had measured its strength in this incident against King George. Both sides were satisfied with the outcome, and if I may say so, this first struggle ended in a draw.
decided that the Province must permit the officers to make the searches in private houses which the Crown asked. But there was a point gained, in the confession that the Crown must ask, and thinking men took note of that confession.
decided that the Province must allow the officers to conduct searches in private homes as requested by the Crown. However, there was a significant acknowledgment in the fact that the Crown must make a request, and thoughtful individuals noted this admission.
“Sam” Adams, as he was always affectionately called, had graduated at Harvard College in 1740. There is no direct evidence known to me, but without it I believe that almost from that time Sam Adams was the inspiring genius of one or more private clubs in which the young men of Boston were trained in the fundamental principles of independence. On the other side it may be said that from the moment when Quebec fell the home government of England did everything that can be conceived of to disgust and alienate the people of Boston. The disgust showed itself now in grumbling, now in physical violence. In the midst of it all there was one quiet leader behind the scenes. Sam Adams had the confidence of the gentry and of the people both. When he wanted a grave and dignified expression of opinion he had a town-meeting called, and then this town-meeting heard speeches and passed resolutions of such dignity and{201}
“Sam” Adams, as he was always affectionately called, graduated from Harvard College in 1740. There’s no direct evidence that I know of, but I believe that almost from that time, Sam Adams was the inspiring force behind one or more private clubs where the young men of Boston learned the fundamental principles of independence. On the other hand, it can be said that once Quebec fell, the British government did everything imaginable to upset and alienate the people of Boston. This dissatisfaction manifested itself in either complaints or physical violence. In the midst of all this, there was one calm leader working behind the scenes. Sam Adams earned the trust of both the gentry and the common people. When he desired a serious and dignified expression of opinion, he called a town meeting, and during this meeting, the attendees listened to speeches and passed resolutions of such dignity and{201}
gravity as were worthy of any senate in the world. On the other hand, if Sam Adams needed to give emphasis to such resolution, the mob of Boston appeared in her streets, did what he wanted it to do, and stopped when he wanted it to stop. It is fair to say that George III.’s ministers lost their heads in their rage against the riots of Boston. The Boston Port Bill, the maddest and most useless act of vengeance, was aimed at the Boston mob; and yet in the thirty years between Louisbourg and Lexington this riotous mob of Boston never drew a drop of human blood in all its excesses. And this, though once and again the soldiers and sailors of England killed one and another of the people.
gravity that any senate in the world would be proud of. On the other hand, if Sam Adams needed to emphasize such a resolution, the mob of Boston filled the streets, did exactly what he wanted them to do, and stopped when he told them to stop. It’s fair to say that George III’s ministers lost their minds in their anger over the Boston riots. The Boston Port Bill, the craziest and most pointless act of revenge, was aimed at the Boston mob; and yet in the thirty years between Louisbourg and Lexington, this unruly mob of Boston never shed a drop of human blood in all its rampages. This is despite the fact that time and again, England's soldiers and sailors killed members of the population.
Now to follow along step by step the visible memorials of the war, I advise you to go to Roxbury through Washington Street by one of the Belt-line cars. The very name, Washington Street, should remind you that Washington rode in in triumph by this highway on the 17th of March, 1776, the day when General Howe and the English troops evacuated the town. Let the car drop you at the Providence railway crossing in Roxbury and take another car to{203}
Now, to check out the visible memorials of the war step by step, I recommend taking a Belt-line car to Roxbury via Washington Street. Just the name Washington Street should remind you that Washington triumphantly rode through here on March 17, 1776, the day General Howe and the British forces left the town. Get off at the Providence railway crossing in Roxbury and catch another car to{203}
Brookline; or go on foot. All this time you have been on the track of the English general, Lord Percy, who was sent out with his column to reinforce Colonel Smith, who had charge of the earlier column sent against Concord, on the day of the battle of Lexington. You can, if you choose, on your wheel or on your feet, go into Cambridge with this column; but take care not to cross Charles River by the first bridge, but by that where the students’ boat-houses are, on the road which becomes Boylston Street as you enter Cambridge. You may then go on to Lexington and Concord.
Brookline; or you can walk. This whole time, you’ve been following the English general, Lord Percy, who was sent out with his troops to help Colonel Smith, who was in charge of the earlier group sent to Concord on the day of the Lexington battle. You can, if you want, ride your bike or walk into Cambridge with this group; just make sure not to cross the Charles River at the first bridge, but at the one where the students’ boathouses are, on the road that turns into Boylston Street as you enter Cambridge. From there, you can continue on to Lexington and Concord.
On another day, start from Cambridge at the Law School. This stands on the very site of the old parsonage—General Ward’s headquarters. The evening before the battle of Bunker Hill, Prescott’s division was formed in parade here and joined in prayer with the minister of Cambridge before they marched to Bunker Hill. Anybody will show you Kirkland Street, which is the name now given to the beginning of “Milk Row,” the road over which they crossed to Charlestown. If you are afraid to walk, take your wheel. Two miles, more or less, will bring you eastward to Charlestown Neck. Then turn to your right{205}
On another day, start from Cambridge at the Law School. This is located on the exact site of the old parsonage—General Ward’s headquarters. The evening before the Battle of Bunker Hill, Prescott’s division formed up in parade here and prayed with the minister of Cambridge before they marched to Bunker Hill. Anyone can show you Kirkland Street, which is now the name given to the beginning of “Milk Row,” the road they took to cross to Charlestown. If you don't feel like walking, grab your bike. About two miles will take you east to Charlestown Neck. Then, turn to your right{205}
and walk to Bunker Hill Monument, which you can hardly fail to see.
and walk to the Bunker Hill Monument, which you definitely can't miss.
It is quite worth while to ascend the monument. It gives you an excellent chance to obey Dr. Arnold’s rule and study the topography on the spot. You cannot fail to see the United States Navy Yard just at your feet. Here Howe’s forces gathered for the attack on Prescott’s works on the day of the battle. And to the shore they retired after they were flung back in the first two unsuccessful attacks.
It is definitely worth climbing the monument. It gives you a great opportunity to follow Dr. Arnold’s rule and observe the landscape right there. You can’t miss the United States Navy Yard right below you. This is where Howe’s forces assembled to attack Prescott’s positions on the day of the battle. They retreated to the shore after being pushed back in the first two failed attacks.
In the mad attack on Prescott’s works, General Gage lost, in killed and wounded, one quarter of his little army. What was left became the half-starved garrison of Boston. I say “mad attack,” because Gage had only to order a gunboat to close the retreat of the American force, and he could have starved it into surrender. But such delay was unworthy of the dignity of English generals, or, as they then called themselves, “British” generals. It is to be remembered that this use of the word “British,” now much laughed at, was the fashionable habit of those times.
In the reckless assault on Prescott’s forces, General Gage lost a quarter of his small army in killed and wounded. What remained became the malnourished garrison of Boston. I call it a “reckless assault” because Gage only needed to send a gunboat to cut off the American troops' escape, and he could have starved them into surrender. But such a delay was beneath the dignity of English generals, or as they referred to themselves at the time, “British” generals. It’s important to note that this use of the term “British,” which is often mocked today, was the trend of that era.
for whom Boston in England was named. It seems probable, however, that this odd coincidence was never noticed for a hundred years. Since the majority of the people of Boston and Charlestown have been Catholics, it has attracted attention.
for whom Boston in England was named. It seems likely, though, that this strange coincidence went unnoticed for a hundred years. Since most of the people in Boston and Charlestown have been Catholics, it has caught people’s attention.
From that date to March 17, 1776, the date just now alluded to, Boston and the English army were blockaded by the American troops. They had gathered on the day after Lexington, commanded at first by Artemas Ward, the commander of the militia of Massachusetts, and afterwards by Washington, with Ward as his first major-general. The English retained their hold on Charlestown, but once and again the Americans attacked their forces there. They never marched out beyond Boston Neck or Charlestown Neck.
From that date until March 17, 1776, the date just mentioned, Boston and the British army were surrounded by American troops. They had assembled the day after Lexington, initially commanded by Artemas Ward, the leader of the Massachusetts militia, and later by Washington, with Ward serving as his first major-general. The British maintained control of Charlestown, but the Americans attacked their forces there repeatedly. They never ventured beyond Boston Neck or Charlestown Neck.
On the south, their most advanced works were where are now two little parks, Blackstone Square and Franklin Square, on the west and east sides of Washington Street, respectively. They had a square redoubt on the Common, where is now a monument to the heroes of the Civil War. A little eastward of this was a hill called Fox Hill, which was dug away to make the Charles Street of to-day.{208} Farther west, where the ground is now covered with buildings, were two or three redoubts, generally called forts, by which they meant to prevent the landing of the Americans.
On the south, their most advanced structures were where two small parks now stand, Blackstone Square and Franklin Square, on the west and east sides of Washington Street, respectively. They had a square fort on the Common, where a monument to the heroes of the Civil War is now located. A bit east of this was a hill called Fox Hill, which was excavated to create today's Charles Street.{208} Further west, where buildings now cover the area, were two or three forts, which they referred to as redoubts, intended to prevent the Americans from landing.
At that time Beacon Hill was much higher than it is now. Exactly on the point now marked by a monument, a monument was erected after the Revolution, in commemoration of the events of the year when it began. The present monument—completed lately—is an exact imitation of the first, but that this is of stone, and that was of brick. This has the old inscriptions.
At that time, Beacon Hill was much taller than it is today. Right at the spot now marked by a monument, one was built after the Revolution to commemorate the events of the year it started. The current monument—just recently completed—is an exact replica of the original, but this one is made of stone, while the original was made of brick. This one has the old inscriptions.
Washington drove out the English by erecting the strong works on what was then called Dorchester Heights, which we now call South Boston. The places where most of these works existed are marked by inscriptions. Independence Square is on the site of one of them.
Washington drove out the British by building strong fortifications on what was then known as Dorchester Heights, which we now refer to as South Boston. The locations of most of these fortifications are marked with inscriptions. Independence Square is located on the site of one of them.
The careful traveller may go out to Roxbury, follow up Highland Street and turn to the right, and he will find an interesting memorial of one of the strong works built by General Ward. From this point, north and east, each of the towns preserves some relic of the same kind. In Cambridge one is marked{209}
The careful traveler can head out to Roxbury, continue along Highland Street, and turn right to find an interesting memorial of one of the fortifications built by General Ward. From this spot, to the north and east, each town holds onto some reminder of the same type. In Cambridge, one such reminder is marked{209}
by a public square, on which the national flag is generally floating.
by a public square, where the national flag usually flies.
At the North End of Boston, where is now, and was then, the graveyard of Copp’s Hill, the English threw up some batteries. These are now obliterated, but the point is interesting in Revolutionary history, because it was from this height that Gage and Burgoyne saw their men flung back by the withering fire of Bunker Hill.
At the North End of Boston, where Copp’s Hill graveyard is now and was then, the English set up some artillery. These are now gone, but this location is significant in Revolutionary history because it was from this vantage point that Gage and Burgoyne watched their soldiers get driven back by the intense fire at Bunker Hill.
CAMBRIDGE
By SAMUEL A. ELIOT
Lowell's Letters, vol. 2, p. 102.
THE early history of New England seems to many minds dry and unromantic. No mist of distance softens the harsh outlines, no mirage of tradition lifts events or characters into picturesque beauty, and there seems a poverty of sentiment. The transplanting of a people breaks the successions and associations of history. No memories of Crusader and Conqueror stir the imagination. Instead of the glitter of chivalry we have but the sombre homespun of Puritan peasants. Instead of the castles and cathedrals on which time has laid a hand of benediction we have but the rude log meeting-house and schoolhouse. Instead of Christmas merriment the voice of our past brings to us only the noise of axe and{212} hammer, or the dreary droning of Psalms. It seems bleak, and destitute of poetic inspiration; at once plebeian and prosaic.
THE early history of New England feels dry and unromantic to many. There's no distance to soften the harsh reality, no traditions to make events or people seem beautiful, and it seems lacking in emotion. Moving a population disrupts the flow and connections of history. No memories of Crusaders or conquerors inspire the imagination. Instead of the sparkle of chivalry, we have the plain homespun clothing of Puritan farmers. Rather than castles and cathedrals blessed by time, we have only the rough log meeting-houses and schoolhouses. Instead of Christmas cheer, our past echoes with only the sounds of axes and hammers, or the monotonous singing of Psalms. It feels bleak and devoid of poetic inspiration; both ordinary and unremarkable.
But I cannot help feeling that if we look beneath the uncouth exterior we shall find in New England history much idealism, much that can inspire noble daring and feed the springs of romance. Out of the hard soil of the Puritan thought, out of the sterile rocks of the New England conscience, spring flowers of poetry. This story of the planting of Cambridge has—if I might linger on it—a wealth of dramatic interest, not indeed in its antiquity,—it is but a story of yesterday,—but in the human associations that belong to it and the patriotic memories it stirs. The Cambridge dust is eloquent of the long procession of saints and sages, scholars and poets, whose works and words have made the renown of the place. First the Puritan chiefs of Massachusetts; then the early scholars of the budding commonwealth; then the Tory gentry who made the town in the days before the Revolution the centre of a lavish hospitality, and who maintained a happy social life of which the memories still linger in the beautiful homes which they left behind them; then the patriot{213}
But I can’t shake the feeling that if we dig a little deeper past the rough surface, we'll find a lot of idealism in New England history, much that can inspire bravery and fuel romantic notions. From the tough soil of Puritan thought and the harsh rocks of the New England conscience spring flowers of poetry. The story of Cambridge's founding has—if I may dwell on it—a richness of dramatic interest, not so much in its age—it's really just a story from yesterday—but in the human connections it has and the patriotic memories it evokes. The dust of Cambridge speaks volumes about the long line of saints and sages, scholars and poets, whose work and words have brought fame to this place. First, the Puritan leaders of Massachusetts; then the early scholars of the emerging commonwealth; followed by the Tory gentry who turned the town into a hub of generous hospitality before the Revolution, and who fostered a vibrant social life that still lives on in the beautiful homes they left behind; then the patriot{213}
army surging about Boston in the exciting year of the siege, with the inspiring traditions of what Washington and Warren and Knox and Greene and the rest did and said; and finally the later associations of our great scholars and men of letters, chief of whom we rank Lowell and Holmes and Longfellow, whose lives were rooted deep in the Cambridge soil and whose dust there endears the sod.
army moving around Boston during the thrilling year of the siege, with the inspiring legacies of what Washington, Warren, Knox, Greene, and others accomplished and expressed; and then the later connections of our great scholars and writers, among whom we proudly count Lowell, Holmes, and Longfellow, whose lives were deeply connected to the Cambridge soil and whose remains make the ground more cherished.
The first figures on our Cambridge stage are those of the leaders of the Massachusetts colony. While Boston was clearly marked for prominence in the colony because of its geographical position, there was not at first the intention to make it the seat of government. It was too open to attack from the sea; a position farther inland could be more easily defended, not indeed from the Indians, but from the enemy most to be dreaded,—the war-ships of an irate and hostile motherland. Accordingly Governor John Winthrop and his assistants, shortly after the planting of Boston, journeyed in the shallop of the ship in which they had come from England, four miles up the Charles River behind Boston until they came to a meadow gently sloping to the riverside, backed by rounded hills and protected{215} by wide-spreading salt marshes. There on the 28th of December, 1630, they landed and fixed the seat of their government. To quote the old chronicle:
The first people on our Cambridge stage are the leaders of the Massachusetts colony. While Boston was clearly destined to be important in the colony because of its location, there wasn’t initially any plan to make it the center of government. It was too exposed to attacks from the sea; a location further inland could be defended more easily, not from the Indigenous peoples, but from the real threat—the warships of an angry and hostile mother country. So, Governor John Winthrop and his assistants, shortly after establishing Boston, traveled in the small boat from the ship they arrived on from England, four miles up the Charles River behind Boston until they reached a meadow gently sloping to the riverside, backed by rounded hills and protected{215} by wide-spreading salt marshes. There, on December 28, 1630, they landed and established the seat of their government. To quote the old chronicle:
“They rather made choice to enter further among the Indians than to hazard the fury of malignant adversaries who might pursue them, and therefore chose a place situated upon Charles River, between Charlestown and Watertown, where they erected a towne called Newtowne, and where they gathered the 8th Church of Christ.”
“They preferred to go deeper among the Indians instead of risking the wrath of hostile enemies who might chase after them, and so they selected a location on the Charles River, between Charlestown and Watertown, where they built a town called Newtowne and established the 8th Church of Christ.”
It was agreed that the Governor, John Winthrop, the Deputy Governor, Thomas Dudley, and all the councillors, except John Endicott, who had already settled at Salem, should build and occupy houses at Newtowne, but this agreement was never carried out. Winthrop, Dudley and Bradstreet built houses, and the General Court of the colony met alternately at Newtowne and at Boston until 1638, when it finally settled in Boston. Yet in spite of the superior advantages of Boston the new settlement evidently flourished, for in 1633 a traveller—the writer of New England’s Prospect—describes the village as “one of the neatest and best compacted towns in New England, having many fair structures, with many handsome contrived streets. The inhabitants, most of them, are rich and well stored with cattle of all sorts.”
It was agreed that the Governor, John Winthrop, the Deputy Governor, Thomas Dudley, and all the council members, except for John Endicott, who had already settled in Salem, should build and live in houses at Newtowne, but this plan was never put into action. Winthrop, Dudley, and Bradstreet built houses, and the General Court of the colony met alternately at Newtowne and Boston until 1638, when it finally settled in Boston. Yet, despite Boston's advantages, the new settlement clearly thrived, as a traveler—the author of New England’s Prospect—describes the village in 1633 as “one of the neatest and best-planned towns in New England, featuring many beautiful buildings and well-designed streets. Most of the inhabitants are wealthy and have plenty of livestock of all kinds.”
This is doubtless an extravagant picture and true only in comparison with some of the neighboring plantations which were not so favorably situated. Newtowne was really a crude and straggling settlement made up of some sixty or seventy log cabins or poor frame houses stretching along a road which skirted the river marshes and of which the wanderings{217} were prescribed more by the devious channel of the Charles than by mathematical exactness. The meeting-house, built of rough-hewn boards with the crevices sealed with mud, stood at the crossing of the road with the path that led down to the river, where there was a ladder for the convenience of landing. So primitive was the place that Thomas Dudley, the chief man of the town, writing home, could say, “I have no table nor any place to write in than by the fireside on my knee.” Such was the splendor of the whilom capital of New England.
This is definitely an over-the-top description and only true when compared to some of the nearby plantations that weren't as well located. Newtowne was actually a rough and scattered settlement consisting of about sixty or seventy log cabins or run-down frame houses lined along a road that followed the winding river marshes, shaped more by the twisting path of the Charles River than by any geometric precision. The meeting house, made from rough-cut boards with gaps filled with mud, stood at the intersection of the road and the path down to the river, where there was a ladder for easy access to the landing. The place was so basic that Thomas Dudley, the main guy in town, wrote back home, “I have no table or any place to write except by the fireside on my lap.” Such was the glory of the former capital of New England.
Like most of the Massachusetts towns, Cambridge began as a church. Though Dudley and Bradstreet and Haynes were high in the councils of the infant commonwealth, holding successively or simultaneously the offices of governor and military chief, yet the leading personality of the village was the minister. The roll of Cambridge ministers begins with the great name of Thomas Hooker, the founder of Connecticut, and the man who first visioned and did much to make possible our American democracy. Hooker, with his congregation from Braintree, in Essex, England, came to Massachusetts in 1632, and after a short stay{218} at Mount Wollaston, settled at Newtowne, raising the population to nearly five hundred souls. But the stay of the Braintree church was short. Some adventurous spirits had penetrated the wilderness of the interior until they discovered the charm and fertility of the valley of the Connecticut, and soon Hooker and his company were impelled by “the strong bent of their spirits” to remove thither. They alleged, in petitioning the General Court for permission to remove, that their cattle were cramped for room in Newtowne, and that it behooved the English colonists to keep the Dutch out of Connecticut; but the real motive of the exodus was doubtless ecclesiastical. Hooker did not find himself altogether in accord with the Boston teacher, John Cotton. “Two such eminent stars,” says Hubbard, writing in 1682, “both of the first magnitude, though of different influence, could not well continue in one and the same orb.” Hooker took the more liberal side in the antinomian controversy which had already begun to make trouble, and his subsequent conduct of affairs in Connecticut shows that he did not approve the Massachusetts policy of restricting the suffrage to church members. In the spring of{219} 1636, therefore, Hooker and most of his congregation sold their possessions, and driving one hundred and sixty cattle before them, went on their way to the planting of Hartford and the founding of a new commonwealth.
Like many towns in Massachusetts, Cambridge started as a church. Although Dudley, Bradstreet, and Haynes held influential positions in the early commonwealth, serving as governor and military chief at various times, the main figure in the village was the minister. The list of Cambridge ministers starts with the notable Thomas Hooker, the founder of Connecticut, who was instrumental in shaping American democracy. Hooker, along with his congregation from Braintree, Essex, England, arrived in Massachusetts in 1632. After a brief stay{218} at Mount Wollaston, they settled in Newtowne, increasing the population to nearly five hundred. However, the Braintree church's time there was short. Some adventurous individuals explored the wilderness and discovered the appealing, fertile Connecticut Valley. Soon, Hooker and his group felt compelled by “the strong bent of their spirits” to move there. In their petition to the General Court to relocate, they claimed that their cattle were cramped in Newtowne, and that the English settlers needed to keep the Dutch out of Connecticut. However, the real reason for their departure was likely more ecclesiastical. Hooker found himself at odds with the Boston teacher, John Cotton. “Two such eminent stars,” wrote Hubbard in 1682, “both of the first magnitude, though of different influence, could not well continue in one and the same orb.” Hooker sided with the more liberal approach during the antinomian controversy that had begun to cause issues, and his later actions in Connecticut indicated that he disagreed with Massachusetts' policy of limiting voting rights to church members. Therefore, in the spring of{219} 1636, Hooker and most of his congregation sold their belongings, driving one hundred sixty cattle with them, as they headed to establish Hartford and create a new commonwealth.
This was the first of many separations by which Cambridge has become the mother of many sturdy children. The original boundaries of the town stretched from Dedham on the south all the way to the Merrimac River on the north. Gradually, by the gathering of new churches and peaceable partition, this territory has been divided, and out of the original Newtowne have been formed, besides the present Cambridge, Billerica, Bedford, Lexington, Arlington, Brighton and Newton. Governors Dudley and Bradstreet removed to Ipswich, and Simon Willard went to be the chief layman of Concord and a famous builder and defender of towns.
This was the first of many separations that made Cambridge the birthplace of many strong communities. The original town boundaries extended from Dedham in the south to the Merrimac River in the north. Over time, as new churches were established and peaceful divisions took place, this area was carved up. Along with present-day Cambridge, Newtowne has given rise to Billerica, Bedford, Lexington, Arlington, Brighton, and Newton. Governors Dudley and Bradstreet moved to Ipswich, and Simon Willard became the leading layman in Concord, known for building and defending towns.
The rude houses of Hooker’s congregation were bought by a newly arrived company, the flock of the Rev. Thomas Shepard. This firm but gentle leader, who left a deep impress on the habit of the town, was a youth of thirty-one, and a graduate, like many of the Massachusetts leaders, of Emanuel College, at{220} Cambridge. He came to New England with a company of earnest followers, actuated, as he wrote, by desire for “the fruition of God’s ordinances. Though my motives were mixed, and I looked much to my own quiet, yet the Lord let me see the glory of liberty in New England, and made me purpose to live among God’s people as one come from the dead to His praise.” His brave young wife died “in unspeakable joy” only a fortnight after his settlement at Cambridge, and was soon followed by the chief man of his flock and his closest friend, Roger Harlakenden, another godly youth of the manly type of English pioneers. At once, too, Shepard was plunged into the stormy debates of the antinomian controversy which nearly caused a permanent division in the Congregational churches. The general election of 1637, which was held on the Common at Newtowne, was a tumultuous gathering, and discussion over the merits of “grace” and “works” ran high till John Wilson, minister of the Boston church, climbed up into a big oak tree, and made a speech which carried the day for John Winthrop to the confusion of the heretical disciples of Anne Hutchinson. Through these stormy waters Shepard{221}
The rough houses of Hooker’s congregation were taken over by a newly arrived group, the followers of Rev. Thomas Shepard. This strong yet kind leader, who left a lasting mark on the town's habits, was just thirty-one years old and, like many Massachusetts leaders, a graduate of Emanuel College in Cambridge. He came to New England with a group of dedicated followers, motivated, as he wrote, by a desire for “the enjoyment of God’s ordinances.” “Though my motives were mixed, and I thought a lot about my own comfort, the Lord allowed me to see the beauty of freedom in New England, and I resolved to live among God’s people as if I had come back from the dead to honor Him.” His brave young wife passed away “in indescribable joy” just two weeks after he settled in Cambridge, and soon after, the leading member of his congregation and his closest friend, Roger Harlakenden, another righteous young man in the spirit of the English pioneers, also died. Almost immediately, Shepard found himself caught up in the heated debates of the antinomian controversy, which nearly led to a permanent split in the Congregational churches. The general election of 1637, held on the Common at Newtowne, was a chaotic event, and discussions about “grace” and “works” ran high until John Wilson, the minister of the Boston church, climbed up into a large oak tree and gave a speech that secured victory for John Winthrop, leaving the heretical followers of Anne Hutchinson in disarray. Through these tumultuous times, Shepard
steered his course so discreetly that he came into high favor among all people as a sound and vigilant minister, and Cotton Mather tells us that “it was with a respect unto this vigilancy and the enlightening and powerful ministry of Mr. Shepard, that, when the foundation of a college was to be laid, Cambridge, rather than any other place, was pitched upon to be the seat of that happy seminary.”
steered his course so carefully that he earned great respect among everyone as a careful and watchful minister, and Cotton Mather tells us that “it was because of this vigilance and the insightful and impactful ministry of Mr. Shepard, that when the foundation of a college was to be established, Cambridge, rather than any other place, was chosen to be the home of that wonderful school.”
The founding of Harvard College by the little colony was surely one of the most heroic, devout and fruitful events of American history. Upon the main entrance to the college grounds is written to-day an inscription taken from one of the earliest chronicles, entitled New England’s First Fruits. We read that:
The founding of Harvard College by the small colony was definitely one of the most heroic, devoted, and impactful events in American history. Today, at the main entrance to the college grounds, there's an inscription taken from one of the earliest records, titled New England’s First Fruits. It says:
“After God had carried us safe to New England and wee had builded our houses and provided necessaries for our livelihood, reared convenient places for God’s worship and settled the Civil Government, one of the next things we longed for and looked after was to advance learning and perpetuate it to posterity, dreading to leave an illiterate ministry to the churches when our present ministers shall lie in the dust.”
“After God brought us safely to New England and we built our houses and gathered what we needed to live, created suitable spaces for worship, and established the Civil Government, one of the next things we really wanted to do was to promote education and ensure it continued for future generations, fearing that we would leave an uneducated ministry to our churches when our current ministers are no longer here.”
Accordingly, on the 28th day of October, 1636, Sir Harry Vane—Milton’s “Vane, young in years, but in sage counsel old”—being the{223} Governor, the General Court of the colony passed the following memorable vote: “The Court agrees to give £400 towards a school or college—whereof £200 shall be paid the next year and £200 when the work is finished.” In the following year this vote was supplemented by a further order that the college “is ordered to be at Newtowne, and that Newtowne shall henceforth be called Cambridge.” This is the significant act that marks the distinction between the Puritan colony and all pioneer settlements based on material foundations. For a like spirit under like circumstances history will be searched in vain. Never were the bases of such a structure laid by a community of men so poor, and under such sullen and averted stars. The colony was nothing but a handful of settlers barely clinging to the wind-swept coast; it was feeble and insignificant, in danger from Indians on the one hand and foreign foes on the other; it was in throes of dissension on the matter of heresy which threatened to divide it permanently, yet so resolved were the people that “the Commonwealth be furnished with knowing and understanding men and the churches with an able ministry,” that they voted the entire{224} annual income of the colony to establish a place of learning. Said Lowell:
Accordingly, on October 28, 1636, Sir Harry Vane—Milton’s “Vane, young in years, but wise in counsel”—being the {223} Governor, the General Court of the colony passed the following memorable vote: “The Court agrees to give £400 towards a school or college—£200 to be paid next year and £200 when the work is finished.” The following year, this vote was enhanced by a further order that the college “is to be located in Newtowne, which shall henceforth be called Cambridge.” This significant act marks the distinction between the Puritan colony and all pioneer settlements based on material foundations. For a similar spirit under similar circumstances, history will be searched in vain. Never were the foundations of such a structure laid by a community of men so poor and under such bleak and hostile conditions. The colony was merely a small group of settlers barely surviving on the wind-swept coast; it was weak and insignificant, endangered by Indians on one side and foreign enemies on the other; it was struggling with internal strife over heresy that threatened to tear it apart permanently, yet the people were so determined that “the Commonwealth be furnished with knowledgeable and understanding men and the churches with a capable ministry,” that they voted the entire {224} annual income of the colony to establish a place of learning. Said Lowell:
“This act is second in real import to none that has happened in the Western hemisphere. The material growth of the colonies would have brought about their political separation from the mother country in the fulness of time, but the founding of the first college here saved New England from becoming a mere geographical expression. It did more, it insured our intellectual independence of the old world. That independence has been long in coming, but the chief names of those who have hastened its coming are written on the roll of Harvard College.”
“This act is second in real importance to none that has happened in the Western Hemisphere. The material growth of the colonies would have eventually led to their political separation from the mother country, but the establishment of the first college here prevented New England from becoming just a geographical term. It did more; it ensured our intellectual independence from the old world. That independence took a long time to arrive, but the main figures who accelerated its arrival are listed on the roster of Harvard College.”
But even the self-sacrificing zeal of the colonists would have been almost unavailing had it not been for the coming to Massachusetts at this time of a young Puritan minister, another graduate of Emanuel, upon whom death had already set his seal. Says the chronicler:
But even the selfless enthusiasm of the colonists would have been almost ineffective if it weren't for the arrival in Massachusetts at this time of a young Puritan minister, another graduate of Emanuel, upon whom death had already marked his presence. The chronicler says:
“As we were thinking and consulting how to effect this great work, it pleased God to stir up the heart of one Mr. John Harvard, a godly gentleman and a lover of learning then living amongst us, to bequeath the one half of his estate, in all about £1700, toward the erection of the college, and all his library.”
“As we were discussing and figuring out how to accomplish this great task, it pleased God to inspire a man named John Harvard, a kind gentleman and lover of knowledge living among us, to donate half of his estate, totaling about £1700, for the creation of the college, along with his entire library.”
By this one decisive act of public-spirited and well-directed munificence this youth made for himself an imperishable name and enrolled himself among the foremost of the benefactors of humanity. In acknowledgment of Harvard’s bequest the General Court voted in 1638 “that the College at Cambridge be called Harvard College.”
By this single, impactful act of generosity and thoughtful giving, this young man created a lasting legacy and positioned himself among the leading philanthropists in history. In recognition of Harvard’s gift, the General Court decided in 1638 “that the College at Cambridge be called Harvard College.”
It is the presence of the college that has given distinctive atmosphere to Cambridge. The character of the place has been determined by the fact that for more than two centuries and a half it has been the home of succeeding generations of men devoted not to trade and manufacture, but to the cultivation of the intellectual and spiritual elements in human life. Over the college gate stands an iron cross and upon the gate-post is the seal of the college with “Veritas” written across its open books. The Harvard life and spirit and teaching are all adapted to lead young men to the love and service of truth and to send them out to a ministry as wide and varied as the needs of humanity. The influence of the scholars and teachers and administrators that have been drawn into the service of the college is paramount, even if it is unconsciously{227} exercised and felt, in the community about the college. Here have always been—inevitable in a town which is the resort of the chosen youth of the country—a healthy, wholesome independence of spirit and a high-minded earnestness. Here has always been the refined simplicity of life natural to a community composed of, or influenced by, men of quiet tastes and modest incomes. Here is that touch of sentiment which binds men to the place of their education and to the memories and friendships of youth. Here are the associations with great events and names which inspire patriotism and ambition of worthy service. Then, too, it has been said:
It’s the presence of the college that gives Cambridge its unique atmosphere. The character of the place has been shaped by the fact that for over two and a half centuries, it has been home to generations of people dedicated not to business and industry, but to nurturing the intellectual and spiritual aspects of human life. Over the college gate hangs an iron cross, and on the gate post is the college seal with “Veritas” inscribed on its open books. The life, spirit, and teachings at Harvard are all designed to inspire young men to love and serve the truth, sending them out into a ministry that meets the diverse needs of humanity. The influence of the scholars, teachers, and administrators who have dedicated themselves to the college is essential, whether it’s consciously recognized or not{227} felt in the surrounding community. Here, in a town frequented by the country’s brightest youth, you’ll always find a healthy, vibrant independence of spirit and a serious commitment. There’s a refined simplicity of life that comes naturally to a community shaped by people with quiet tastes and modest means. There’s a sentimental connection that ties individuals to their educational roots and the memories and friendships of their youth. There are associations with major events and influential figures that inspire patriotism and a desire for meaningful service. It has also been said:
“Cambridge is an interesting place to live in because the poetry of Holmes, Longfellow and Lowell has touched with the light of genius some of its streets, houses, churches and graveyards, and made familiar to the imaginations of thousands of persons who never saw them, its rivers, marshes and bridges. It adds to the interest of living in any place that famous authors have walked in its streets, and loved its highways and byways, and written of its elms, willows and ‘spreading chestnut tree,’ of its robins and herons. The very names of Cambridge streets remind the dwellers in it of the biographies of Sparks, the sermons of Walker, the law-books of Story, the orations of Everett, and the presidencies of Dunster, Chauncy, Willard, Kirkland and Quincy.”
“Cambridge is a fascinating place to live because the poetry of Holmes, Longfellow, and Lowell has illuminated some of its streets, houses, churches, and graveyards with genius, making its rivers, marshes, and bridges known to the imaginations of thousands who never saw them. It adds to the charm of living anywhere that famous authors have walked its streets, loved its paths, and written about its elms, willows, and ‘spreading chestnut tree,’ along with its robins and herons. The very names of Cambridge streets remind its residents of the biographies of Sparks, the sermons of Walker, the law books of Story, the speeches of Everett, and the presidencies of Dunster, Chauncy, Willard, Kirkland, and Quincy.”
The place is not unworthy of the wealth of affection and poetic tribute that has been lavished upon it. The old Puritan church records, with their quaint entries about heresies and witchcraft, about ordinations where “four gallons of wine” and bushels of wheat and malt and hundredweights of beef and mutton were consumed, and about funerals conducted with solemn pomp; and the town records with notes about the “Palisadoe” and the Common rights and “the Cowyard” and the building of “The Great Bridge,”—a vast undertaking,—have more than merely antiquarian interest, for they reveal the intelligent and sturdy democracy and broad principles of government upon which the American republic rests.
The place is certainly deserving of the affection and poetic praise it has received. The old Puritan church records, with their quirky entries about heresies and witchcraft, about ordinations where “four gallons of wine” and bushels of wheat and malt and hundreds of pounds of beef and mutton were consumed, and about funerals held with solemn ceremony; and the town records with notes about the “Palisadoe” and the Common rights and “the Cowyard” and the construction of “The Great Bridge,”—a huge project,—hold more than just historical interest, as they reveal the intelligent and resilient democracy and foundational principles of governance upon which the American republic is built.
But if these ancient records seem uninviting, let the visitor turn to the annals of the stirring time of the Revolution. General Gage called Harvard College “that nest of sedition.” In that nest were hatched John Hancock, James Otis, Samuel Adams, John Adams, Joseph Warren and many another of the patriot leaders. The town was the abode of many of the leading Tory families, but as early as 1765 the town-meeting voted “that (with all humility) it is the opinion of the town that{229}
But if these old records seem dull, let the visitor look to the history of the exciting time of the Revolution. General Gage referred to Harvard College as “that nest of rebellion.” In that nest were born John Hancock, James Otis, Samuel Adams, John Adams, Joseph Warren, and many other patriot leaders. The town was home to several prominent Tory families, but as early as 1765, the town meeting voted “that (with all humility) it is the opinion of the town that{229}
the inhabitants of this Province have a legal claim to all the natural, inherent, constitutional rights of Englishmen and—that the Stamp Act is an infraction upon these rights.” And after an argument on the merits of the question it was further ordered “that this vote be recorded in the Town Book, that the children yet unborn may see the desire their ancestors had for their freedom and happiness.” For the next ten years there is scarcely a proceeding in the preliminary debates and contests that led up to open revolution that is not illustrated in the resolutions recorded by the Cambridge town clerk. Vote followed vote, as the restrictive measures of Parliament irritated the townsmen, till at the town-meeting of 1773 it was resolved “that this town—is ready on the shortest notice, to join with the town of Boston and other towns, in any measures that may be thought proper, to deliver ourselves and posterity from slavery.” The 2d of September, 1774, just escaped the historic importance of April 19th in the next year. On that day several thousand men gathered on Cambridge Common and proceeded in orderly fashion to force the resignation of two of His Majesty’s privy councillors,{231}
the people in this Province have a legal right to all the natural, inherent, constitutional rights of Englishmen and that the Stamp Act violates these rights.” After discussing the issue, it was further ordered “that this vote be recorded in the Town Book, so that future generations can see the wish their ancestors had for their freedom and happiness.” For the next ten years, there is hardly an event in the preliminary debates and struggles leading to open revolution that isn’t captured in the resolutions recorded by the Cambridge town clerk. Votes kept coming as the restrictive measures from Parliament frustrated the townspeople, until at the town meeting of 1773 it was resolved “that this town is ready on the shortest notice to join with the town of Boston and other towns in any actions deemed necessary to free ourselves and our descendants from tyranny.” September 2, 1774, just missed being as historically significant as April 19th the following year. On that day, several thousand men gathered on Cambridge Common and calmly moved to force the resignation of two of His Majesty’s privy councillors,{231}
and then, marching up Brattle Street to the house of the Lieutenant-Governor of the Province, Thomas Oliver—the house that was afterwards the home in succession of Elbridge Gerry, Rev. Charles Lowell and his son James Russell Lowell—they extorted from him, too, a pledge to resign. “My house in Cambridge,” he wrote, “being surrounded by about four thousand men, I sign my name—{232}Thomas Oliver.” Both the first and second of the Provincial Congresses met in Cambridge, and at last the running battle of April 19, 1775, swept through the borders of the town. Twenty-six Americans were killed within the boundaries of Cambridge, six of them citizens of the place, and the American militia who followed the British retreat from Concord on that momentous evening lay on their arms at last on Cambridge Common.
and then, marching up Brattle Street to the house of the Lieutenant Governor of the Province, Thomas Oliver—the house that later became home to Elbridge Gerry, Rev. Charles Lowell, and his son James Russell Lowell—they forced him to agree to resign. “My house in Cambridge,” he wrote, “being surrounded by about four thousand men, I sign my name—{232}Thomas Oliver.” Both the first and second Provincial Congresses met in Cambridge, and eventually, the running battle of April 19, 1775, swept through the town's borders. Twenty-six Americans were killed within Cambridge, six of them residents, and the American militia who followed the British retreat from Concord that significant evening finally rested on Cambridge Common.
For eleven months after the Concord fight, Cambridge was a fortified camp. The college buildings, the Episcopal church and the larger houses were occupied as barracks. General Ward established his headquarters in the gambrel-roofed house which was afterwards the birthplace of Oliver Wendell Holmes. On the lawn before the house, in the hush of the June evening, Prescott’s men were drawn up, while President Langdon of the college, in cap and gown, prayed for the success of their arms ere they marched to Bunker Hill. Two weeks later Washington reached the camp, and on July 3d, under the spreading elm at the western end of the Common, unsheathed his sword and, as the inscription reads, “took command of the American Army.” Washington lived{233}
For eleven months after the fight at Concord, Cambridge was like a fortified camp. The college buildings, the Episcopal church, and the larger houses were used as barracks. General Ward set up his headquarters in the gambrel-roofed house that later became the birthplace of Oliver Wendell Holmes. On the lawn in front of the house, during the quiet of a June evening, Prescott’s men were lined up while President Langdon of the college, in his cap and gown, prayed for their success before they marched to Bunker Hill. Two weeks later, Washington arrived at the camp, and on July 3rd, under the huge elm at the western end of the Common, he drew his sword and, as the inscription says, “took command of the American Army.” Washington lived{233}
for a while in the president’s house, but soon made his headquarters in the fine old mansion of the Vassalls which was later the home of Longfellow.
for a while in the president’s house, but soon set up his main office in the beautiful old mansion of the Vassalls, which later became the home of Longfellow.
After March, 1776, when Boston was finally evacuated by the British, Cambridge ceased to be involved in the military events of the Revolution, but in 1777 the captured troops of Burgoyne were quartered in the town, the soldiers swinging their hammocks in the college buildings and the officers occupying the deserted mansions of “Tory Row.” Burgoyne lived in the house sometimes called, in derision of its first clerical occupant, “The Bishop’s Palace,” and Riedesel and his accomplished wife in the Lechmere house. “Never have I chanced,” wrote Madame Riedesel, “upon such a charming situation,” and never has our colonial life been more charmingly described than by this brave and vivacious German lady in the letters written from her pleasant prison to her distant home.
After March 1776, when the British finally left Boston, Cambridge no longer played a role in the military actions of the Revolution. However, in 1777, the captured troops of Burgoyne were stationed in the town, with soldiers hanging their hammocks in the college buildings and officers taking over the empty mansions on “Tory Row.” Burgoyne stayed in a house sometimes mockingly referred to as “The Bishop’s Palace,” and Riedesel and his talented wife lived in the Lechmere house. “I have never found,” wrote Madame Riedesel, “such a charming place,” and our colonial life has never been described more beautifully than by this brave and lively German woman in the letters she wrote from her cozy confinement to her faraway home.
place to be born in, and it was surely good to live in the place where Everett and Quincy ruled the academic world; where Longfellow wrote his poetry, and Palfrey his history, and Sparks his biographies; where Washington Allston painted and Margaret Fuller dreamed; where William Story and Richard Dana and Lowell and Holmes and the rest walked to church and stopped to gossip with the neighbors at the post-office.
place to be born in, and it was definitely nice to live in the place where Everett and Quincy dominated the academic scene; where Longfellow created his poetry, and Palfrey wrote his history, and Sparks crafted his biographies; where Washington Allston painted and Margaret Fuller envisioned; where William Story, Richard Dana, Lowell, Holmes, and others walked to church and paused to chat with neighbors at the post office.
“No town in this country,” says Thomas Wentworth Higginson, “has been the occasion of two literary descriptions more likely to become classic than two which bear reference to the Cambridge of fifty years ago. One of these is Lowell’s well-known Fireside Travels and the other is the scarcely less racy chapter in the Harvard Book, contributed by John Holmes, younger brother of the ‘Autocrat.’ ”
“No town in this country,” says Thomas Wentworth Higginson, “has inspired two literary descriptions more likely to become classics than the two that refer to Cambridge fifty years ago. One of these is Lowell’s famous Fireside Travels, and the other is the equally engaging chapter in the Harvard Book, written by John Holmes, the younger brother of the ‘Autocrat.’”
To these happy descriptions we may now add the accounts of Colonel Higginson’s boyhood in his Cheerful Yesterdays, and Dr. Holmes’s loving story of his birthplace in the Poet at the Breakfast Table.
To these cheerful descriptions, we can now include the stories of Colonel Higginson’s childhood in his Cheerful Yesterdays, and Dr. Holmes’s heartfelt tale of his hometown in the Poet at the Breakfast Table.
“Cambridge,” wrote Lowell, “was still a country village with its own habits and traditions, not yet feeling too strongly the force of suburban gravitation. Approaching it from the west, by what was then called the New Road, you would pause on the brow of Symond’s Hill to
“Cambridge,” wrote Lowell, “was still a small town with its own customs and traditions, not yet strongly impacted by suburban expansion. As you came from the west, along what was then known as the New Road, you would stop on the top of Symond’s Hill to
enjoy a view singularly soothing and placid. In front of you lay the town, tufted with elms, lindens, and horse-chestnuts, which had seen Massachusetts a colony, and were fortunately unable to emigrate with the Tories, by whom, or by whose fathers, they were planted. Over it rose the noisy belfry of the College, the square, brown tower of the Episcopal Church, and the slim, yellow spire of the parish meeting-house. On your right the Charles slipped smoothly through green and purple salt meadows, darkened here and there with the blossoming black grass as with a stranded cloud-shadow. To your left upon the Old Road you saw some half-dozen dignified old houses of the colonial time, all comfortably fronting southward.... We called it ‘the Village’ then, and it was essentially an English village—quiet, unspeculative, without enterprise, sufficing to itself, and only showing such differences from the original type as the public school and the system of town government might superinduce. A few houses, chiefly old, stood around the bare common, with ample elbow-room, and old women, capped and spectacled, still peered through the same windows from which they had watched Lord Percy’s artillery rumble by to Lexington, or caught a glimpse of the handsome Virginia general who had come to wield our homespun Saxon chivalry. The hooks were to be seen from which had swung the hammocks of Burgoyne’s captive red-coats. If memory does not deceive me, women still washed clothes in the town spring, clear as that of Bandusia. One coach sufficed for all the travel to the metropolis.”
enjoy a view that is uniquely soothing and calm. In front of you lay the town, dotted with elms, lindens, and horse-chestnuts, which had witnessed Massachusetts as a colony, and were luckily unable to leave with the Tories who, or whose ancestors, had planted them. Above it rose the noisy bell tower of the College, the square, brown tower of the Episcopal Church, and the slender, yellow spire of the parish meeting-house. To your right, the Charles River flowed smoothly through green and purple salt meadows, occasionally shaded by patches of dark grass that looked like stranded shadows of clouds. To your left, along the Old Road, you could see a few dignified old colonial houses, all comfortably facing southward.... We called it ‘the Village’ at that time, and it was essentially an English village—quiet, not overly ambitious, self-sufficient, and only differing from the original type in the ways the public school and the town government influenced it. A few houses, mostly old, surrounded the bare common, with plenty of space to breathe, and elderly women, wearing caps and glasses, still peered through the same windows from which they had watched Lord Percy’s artillery roll by on its way to Lexington, or caught a glimpse of the charming Virginia general who had come to command our homespun chivalry. You could see the hooks from which Burgoyne’s captured redcoats had hung their hammocks. If memory serves me right, women still washed clothes in the town spring, as clear as that of Bandusia. One coach served all the travel to the city.
“I feel somehow as if Charon had ferried me the wrong way, and yet it is into a world of ghosts that he has brought me. I hardly know the old road, a street now, that I have paced so many years, for the new houses. My old homestead seems to have a puzzled look in its eyes as it looks down—a trifle superciliously methinks—on these upstarts.
“I feel like Charon took me the wrong way, and yet here I am in a world of ghosts. I barely recognize the old road, now a street, that I walked for so many years because of the new houses. My old homestead looks confused as it gazes down—maybe a bit condescendingly—at these newcomers.”
“The old English elms in front of my house haven’t changed. A trifle thicker in the waist, perhaps, as is the wont of prosperous elders, but looking just as I first saw them seventy years ago, and it is balm to my eyes. I am by no means sure that it is wise to love the accustomed and familiar as much as I do, but it is pleasant and gives a unity to life which trying can’t accomplish.”
“The old English elms in front of my house haven't changed. A little thicker in the trunk, maybe, which is typical for well-off older trees, but they look just like they did when I first saw them seventy years ago, and it's soothing to my eyes. I'm not entirely sure it's wise to love the familiar and routine as much as I do, but it’s nice and brings a sense of unity to life that effort can't achieve.”
Cambridge is to-day the abode of as happy, comfortable and progressive a people as the world contains. It presents a unique example in this country of a city thoroughly well governed. It is now a quarter-century since partisanship has been tolerated in city affairs. In the City Hall, erected under the administration of Mayor William E. Russell, who here got his training for the splendid service he afterward rendered to the State, and might, had his{240}
Cambridge is currently home to a happy, comfortable, and forward-thinking community unlike any other in the world. It stands out in this country as a city that is exceptionally well-governed. It has been a good 25 years since partisanship has been allowed in city matters. The City Hall, built during Mayor William E. Russell's administration, where he gained the experience for the outstanding service he later provided to the State, and could have, had his{240}
life been spared, have rendered to the nation, no liquor license has ever been signed. So excellent has been the record of successive non-partisan administrations in the city that the very phrase, “The Cambridge Idea,” has become well known even outside the limits of Massachusetts as signifying the conception of public office as a public trust and the conduct of municipal affairs on purely business principles. Yet in spite of its municipal expansion and business enterprises, Cambridge is still pre-eminently the place where the lamp of learning is kept lighted. Though the college waxes great in numbers and its buildings multiply, and the jar of business invades the academic quiet, yet the purposes and habits of the scholar’s life still distinguish the community. It is said that when Cambridge people are at a{241} loss for conversation one asks the other, “How is your new book coming on?” and the question rarely fails to bring a voluble reply. There is an entire alcove in the City Library devoted to the works of Cambridge writers. “Brigadier-Generals,” said Howells, himself once a resident of the town, “were no more common in Washington during the Civil War than authors in Cambridge.” It is an interesting illustration of the persistence of good tradition that the place where was established the first printing-press in America, set up by Stephen Daye in 1639, should still be a centre of book-production. Not only do John Fiske and Charles Eliot Norton and Thomas Wentworth Higginson and a score of others maintain the literary reputation of the place, but the great establishments of the Riverside Press, the University Press and the Athenæum Press put forth a constant stream of high-standard publications, and send a most characteristic Cambridge product all over the world. Still is Cambridge one of the shrines of pilgrimage. The antiquarians ponder over the mossy gravestones in the little “God’s Acre” between the “Sentinel and Nun,” as Dr. Holmes called the two church towers which front the college gate, and there{242} they read the long inscriptions that tell the virtues of the first ministers of the parish and the early presidents of the college. The patriots come and stand under the Washington elm, or linger by the gates of the Craigie house or Elmwood, or pace the noble Memorial Hall, which declares how Harvard’s sons died for their country, while visitors flock to the great museum which the genius and energy of Louis Agassiz upbuilt, and to the garden where Asa Gray taught and botanized. Thousands of men all over the country think of Cambridge with grateful love as they remember the years of their happy youth; and the citizens of the place, while they look backward with just pride, look forward with confidence that there is to be more of inspiring history and true poetry in the city’s future than in its fortunate past.{243}
Life has been spared, and in return, the nation has not signed any liquor licenses. The record of successive non-partisan administrations in the city has been so impressive that the phrase, “The Cambridge Idea,” is recognized even outside Massachusetts as representing the view of public office as a public trust and managing city affairs based purely on business principles. Yet, despite its growth and business ventures, Cambridge remains primarily a place where the light of learning continues to shine. Although the college has grown in size and its buildings have multiplied, and the presence of business disrupts the academic peace, the purposes and habits of scholarly life still define the community. It’s said that when Cambridge residents struggle to find something to talk about, they often ask each other, “How is your new book coming along?” and this question almost always prompts a lively conversation. The City Library has an entire alcove dedicated to works by Cambridge authors. “Brigadier-Generals,” remarked Howells, who once lived in the town, “were no more common in Washington during the Civil War than authors in Cambridge.” It’s interesting to note that the site of the first printing press in America, established by Stephen Daye in 1639, continues to be a hub for book production. Not only do John Fiske, Charles Eliot Norton, Thomas Wentworth Higginson, and many others uphold the literary reputation of the area, but also the major publishing houses like Riverside Press, University Press, and Athenæum Press consistently produce high-quality publications and distribute a distinct Cambridge product worldwide. Cambridge remains a pilgrimage site. Antiquarians reflect on the weathered gravestones in the small “God’s Acre” between the “Sentinel and Nun,” as Dr. Holmes referred to the two church towers by the college gate, where they read the long inscriptions honoring the virtues of the first ministers of the parish and the early college presidents. Patriots come to stand under the Washington elm, wander by the gates of Craigie House or Elmwood, or stroll through the grand Memorial Hall, which commemorates how Harvard’s sons gave their lives for their country, while visitors gather at the magnificent museum built by the brilliance and dedication of Louis Agassiz, and in the garden where Asa Gray taught and studied plants. Thousands of people across the country remember Cambridge with deep affection, recalling their joyful youth, while the residents of the city, proud of their past, look to the future with confidence, believing that their city will have even more inspiring history and true poetry ahead than it has had in its fortunate past.
CONCORD
FIRST IN MANY FIELDS
By FRANK B. SANBORN
OLD this New World is,—geologically more ancient, perhaps, than that hemisphere from whose western edge Columbus set sail, four centuries ago, and found our continent lying across his way, as he plodded to Cathay. Yet, uncounted as our barbarous centuries and antediluvian æons are, real history begins only with the opening of the seventeenth century, when the English Puritan and the French Jesuit transferred to these shores the unfolding civilization and the rival religions of Western Europe. When we see at Plymouth the wooded glacial hillsides, under which the Pilgrims landed and established democracy in their wilderness, we may remember that their venture, though bolder, because earlier, than that of Bulkeley and Willard, who planted{244} the Concord colony, was yet but fifteen years in advance, and was made beside a friendly ocean, bearing succor and trade, and feeding them from its abundance. But the Concord colonists sat down in the gloomy shadow of the forest, amid trails of the savage and the wolf. Still more heroic was the crusade of the Jesuit in New France; but while romance and martyrdom were his lot, our Puritans planted here the germs of a grand republic.
OLD this New World is,—geologically older, perhaps, than the land from which Columbus set sail four centuries ago, finding our continent in his path as he aimed for Cathay. However, despite our countless barbarous centuries and ancient ages, real history begins only with the start of the seventeenth century, when the English Puritan and the French Jesuit brought the developing civilization and the clashing religions of Western Europe to these shores. When we look at the wooded glacial hillsides in Plymouth, where the Pilgrims landed and established democracy in their wilderness, we should remember that their venture, though bolder and earlier than that of Bulkeley and Willard, who founded the Concord colony, was only fifteen years ahead. Their settlement was made alongside a friendly ocean that provided support and trade, nourishing them with its bounty. In contrast, the Concord colonists settled in the dark shadows of the forest, surrounded by the dangers of savages and wolves. The Jesuit's mission in New France was even more heroic; while he faced romance and martyrdom, our Puritans laid the foundation for a great republic here.
I tolerate them no more; The morning comes right up to my ear. The anger of the poor.
I'm going to split my stuff,
Bring in the miserable person and the servant; Only the humble shall lead,
"And only hard work shall be rewarded.”
The first event in the history of Massachusetts was this planting of a territorial democracy. The colony of Concord was granted by Winthrop and his legislature in September, 1635, to Peter Bulkeley, a Puritan minister, from the little parish of Odell or Woodhill (colloquially called “Wuddle”) in English Bedfordshire, and to Simon Willard, a merchant, from Hawkshurst in Kent. Twelve other{245}
The first major event in Massachusetts' history was the establishment of a territorial democracy. In September 1635, Winthrop and his legislature granted the colony of Concord to Peter Bulkeley, a Puritan minister from the small parish of Odell or Woodhill (commonly referred to as “Wuddle”) in Bedfordshire, England, and to Simon Willard, a merchant from Hawkshurst in Kent. Twelve other{245}
families were joined with them in the grant, and another minister, Rev. John Jones, brought other families from England, aiming towards Concord, in October, 1635. The situation was doubtless chosen by Major Willard, an Indian trader and in after years a fighter of the Indians; who also selected and partly colonized two other towns, farther in the wilderness,—Groton and Lancaster. But the true father of this Concord, and probably the giver of its name (altering it from the Indian Musketaquit), was Rev. Peter Bulkeley, ancestor of its most celebrated citizen, Waldo Emerson. Of this worthy, whose grave, like that of Moses, is unknown to this day, something should be said, before we come to later heroes. Peter Bulkeley was the son of Rev. Edward Bulkeley, a doctor of divinity in English Cambridge,—a scholar and man of wealth, who was rector of the Bedfordshire parish just named, where his son was born in 1583. He succeeded his father there in 1620.
Families joined them in the grant, and another minister, Rev. John Jones, brought more families from England, heading towards Concord in October 1635. The location was probably chosen by Major Willard, an Indian trader who later became a fighter against the Indians; he also selected and partly settled two other towns deeper in the wilderness—Groton and Lancaster. However, the true founder of this Concord, and likely the one who named it (changing it from the Indian Musketaquit), was Rev. Peter Bulkeley, ancestor of its most famous resident, Waldo Emerson. We should say a bit about this significant figure, whose grave, like Moses’s, is unknown to this day, before moving on to later heroes. Peter Bulkeley was the son of Rev. Edward Bulkeley, a doctor of divinity in Cambridge, England—a scholar and wealthy man who was the rector of the Bedfordshire parish where his son was born in 1583. He took over from his father there in 1620.
It is in the country of John Bunyan and Cowper the poet, this little parish of Odell. Like Concord River, the Ouse, on which it stands, is unmatched for winding, even in England. Below the old castle of Odell, and{247} the church, still standing, where the Bulkeleys preached, runs this crooked stream, murmuring as it meanders through its fringe of meadowland, green as the richest strip of English pasture can be, which lies between such a river and the low hills that come down towards its edge. This Ouse (there is another in Yorkshire) flows from Bucks, the county of John Hampden, through Bedford, the county of the Russells, and Huntingdon, where Cromwell lived, and finally into the North Sea at Lynn. On the north bank lies the hill upon which Odell stands,—the highway from Sharnbrook to Harrold and Olney (long the home of Cowper) running from east to west along the breast of the hill. The old church standing amid trees—conspicuous is a chestnut of surpassing size and beauty—is directly opposite the ancient castle, now a comfortable and handsome mansion, built some two hundred years ago,—or about the time the oldest houses in Concord were built.
It is in the countryside of John Bunyan and the poet Cowper that you'll find the small parish of Odell. Like the Concord River, the Ouse, upon which it is situated, is uniquely winding, even by English standards. Below the old castle of Odell, and{247} near the church that still stands where the Bulkeleys preached, flows this twisting stream, quietly flowing as it winds through its border of meadowland, as green as the richest stretch of English pasture can be, set between the river and the low hills that come down towards its edge. This Ouse (there's another in Yorkshire) flows from Buckinghamshire, the county of John Hampden, through Bedford, the county of the Russells, and Huntingdon, where Cromwell lived, eventually emptying into the North Sea at Lynn. On the north bank lies the hill where Odell stands, with the road from Sharnbrook to Harrold and Olney (long the home of Cowper) running east to west along the slope of the hill. The old church, nestled among trees—most notably a chestnut tree of exceptional size and beauty—is directly across from the ancient castle, which is now a comfortable and attractive house built about two hundred years ago—around the same time the oldest houses in Concord were constructed.
It was no love of adventure, we may be sure, that brought Peter Bulkeley, at the age of fifty-two, from this lovely country into a land of forests and of poverty; but a desire to escape the ecclesiastical tyranny of Laud and his bishops{248}, and to establish a true church in the wilderness. Some difficulties attended even this, for when, in July, 1636, Mr. Bulkeley was about to organize his church at Cambridge, in order to have Sir Henry Vane and John Winthrop (Governor and Deputy Governor that year) present at the ceremony, lo and behold! these great men “took it in ill part, and thought not fit to go, because they had not come to them before, as they ought to have done, and as others had done before them, to acquaint them with their purpose.” Again, in April, 1637, when Mr. Bulkeley was to be ordained (also in Cambridge), Winthrop says that Vane and John Cotton and John Wheelwright, and the two ruling elders of Boston “and the rest of that church which were of any note, did none of them come to this meeting.” “The reason was conceived to be,” adds Winthrop, “because they counted the Concord ministers as legal preachers,”—that is, believers in a covenant of works (of the Law) instead of a covenant of grace. This was the issue upon which Wheelwright and Mrs. Hutchinson were banished, soon after.
It wasn’t a love for adventure that brought Peter Bulkeley, at the age of fifty-two, from this beautiful country to a land of forests and poverty; rather, it was a desire to escape the church's tyranny under Laud and his bishops{248} and to establish a true church in the wilderness. Some challenges came with this, because when Mr. Bulkeley planned to organize his church in Cambridge in July 1636, he wanted Sir Henry Vane and John Winthrop (the Governor and Deputy Governor that year) to be present at the ceremony. However, these influential figures “took it poorly and felt it wasn’t appropriate to attend, since they had not been informed of this beforehand as they should have been, like others had done before them.” Then in April 1637, when Mr. Bulkeley was set to be ordained (also in Cambridge), Winthrop noted that Vane, John Cotton, John Wheelwright, and the two ruling elders of Boston “along with the other notable members of that church, did not attend this meeting.” “The reason was believed to be,” Winthrop adds, “that they considered the Concord ministers as legal preachers”—meaning they believed in a covenant of works (of the Law) instead of a covenant of grace. This was the issue that led to the banishment of Wheelwright and Mrs. Hutchinson shortly after.
Indeed, the ordination of Mr. Bulkeley took place in the very height of that fierce controversy{249} between John Cotton and his former supporters, Wheelwright and Vane, which came near breaking up the little colony; and the Concord minister was one of the synod which, the next August, or perhaps later, specified some eighty doctrinal opinions as erroneous or heretical,—about one error for every two white persons in Concord. The covenant of the village church, however, breathes a more liberal spirit; for in it we find these words, evidently from the hand of Bulkeley:
Indeed, Mr. Bulkeley was ordained right in the thick of the intense controversy{249} between John Cotton and his former supporters, Wheelwright and Vane, which nearly split the small colony apart; and the Concord minister was part of the synod that, the following August or maybe later, identified about eighty doctrinal beliefs as incorrect or heretical—roughly one mistake for every two white residents in Concord. However, the covenant of the village church reflects a more open-minded approach, as it includes these words, clearly written by Bulkeley:
“Whereas the Lord hath of His great goodness brought us from under the yoke and burdening of men’s traditions, to the precious liberty of His ordinances, which we now do enjoy,—we will, according to our places and callings, stand for the maintenance of this liberty, to our utmost endeavor, and not return to any human ordinances from which we have escaped.”
“Since the Lord, in His great goodness, has freed us from the yoke and burden of human traditions to the valuable freedom of His laws, which we now enjoy, we will, in our positions and responsibilities, strive to uphold this freedom to the best of our ability, and we will not return to any human rules that we have escaped.”
And the spirit of his oft-quoted sermon is also a witness to his true piety, whatever his doctrinal narrowness:
And the essence of his frequently cited sermon also reflects his genuine faith, despite his limited doctrine:
“There is no people but will strive to excel in something; what can we (in Concord) excel in, if not in holiness? If we look to number, we are the fewest; if to strength, we are the weakest; if to wealth and riches, we are the poorest of all the people of God through the whole world. We cannot excel nor so much as equal other people in these things; and if we come short in{250} grace and holiness too, we are the most despicable people under Heaven.”
“There’s no group of people that doesn’t aim to stand out in some way; what can we (in Concord) stand out in, if not in holiness? When it comes to numbers, we’re the smallest; when it comes to strength, we’re the weakest; and in terms of wealth and riches, we’re the poorest of all God’s people in the entire world. We can’t outperform or even match others in these areas; and if we fall short in grace and holiness too, we become the most contemptible people on Earth.”
Let us hope that the wish of the good pastor was granted, and that he lived to see the fruit of his labors. Yet there is a letter of his, written in 1650 to John Cotton, in which Bulkeley seems to regret the democratic liberty which Emerson, his descendant, never ceased to approve. The Concord minister writes:
Let’s hope that the good pastor’s wish came true, and that he lived to see the results of his hard work. However, there’s a letter from him, written in 1650 to John Cotton, in which Bulkeley appears to regret the democratic freedom that Emerson, his descendant, always supported. The Concord minister writes:
“The Lord hath a number of holy and humble ones here amongst us, for whose sakes He doth spare, and will spare long; but, were it not for such a remnant, we should see the Lord would make quick work amongst us. Shall I tell you what I think to be the ground of all this insolency which discovers itself in the speech of men? Truly, I cannot ascribe it so much to any outward thing, as to the putting of too much liberty and power into the hands of the multitude, which they are too weak to manage; many growing conceited, proud, arrogant, self-sufficient.... Remember the former days which you had in old Boston; yet the number of professors is far more here than there. But tell me, which place was better governed? When matters were swayed there by your wisdom and counsel, they went on with strength and power for good. But here, where the heady or headless multitude have gotten the power into their hands, there is insolency and confusion; and I know not how it can be avoided, unless we should make the doors of the church narrower.”
“The Lord has a number of holy and humble people here among us, for whom He spares us, and will continue to do so for a long time; but if it weren't for such a remnant, we would see how quickly the Lord would act against us. Shall I tell you what I believe is the root of all this arrogance expressed in people's speech? Honestly, I can't point to any external factor as much as the excessive liberty and power given to the masses, which they are too weak to handle; many are becoming conceited, proud, arrogant, and self-sufficient. Remember the earlier days you experienced in old Boston; yet the number of believers is much larger here than there. But tell me, which place was better governed? When things were guided by your wisdom and counsel, they moved forward with strength and purpose for good. But here, where the reckless or directionless crowd has gained power, there is arrogance and chaos; and I don't see how it can be avoided unless we narrow the doors of the church.”
This was the caution and reversion of age,—for the doubting Peter was then sixty-seven. But Emerson, at the age of sixty, could say, with unabated faith in Freedom:
This was the caution and reversal of age—for the doubtful Peter was then sixty-seven. But Emerson, at sixty, could say, with unwavering faith in Freedom:
The young men and the elders, The digger in the harvest field,
Employee and employer; Look now, if these poor men Can rule the land and sea,
And create fair laws under the sun,
"As planets remain loyal."
The experience of the ages has shown that the Puritans were right in making the doors of the church wider, not narrower; though we still hear the complaint of aged men, or young men born with a call to be old, that the former times were better than ours, and the “headless multitude” must be deprived of a voice in their own destiny.
The experience of the ages has shown that the Puritans were correct in making the doors of the church wider, not narrower; even though we still hear the complaints from older men, or young men who act older than they are, that the past was better than our present, and the “headless multitude” should be denied a voice in their own future.
When Emerson in 1835, at the two hundredth anniversary of Concord, proposed to requite England’s gift of her printed Doomsday Book by presenting her and the other European nations with our yet unpublished town records, he said: “Tell them the Union has 24 States, and Massachusetts is one; that in Massachusetts are 300 towns, and Concord is one;{252} that in Concord are 500 rateable polls, and every one has an equal vote.” To-day there are 45 States; Massachusetts has 322 towns, besides nearly 30 cities; and instead of 500 ratable polls, Concord has now 1200; but each one still has an equal vote.
When Emerson, in 1835, at the 200th anniversary of Concord, suggested returning England’s gift of her printed Doomsday Book by giving her and other European nations our unpublished town records, he said: “Tell them the Union has 24 States, and Massachusetts is one; that in Massachusetts there are 300 towns, and Concord is one;{252} that in Concord there are 500 rateable polls, and every one has an equal vote.” Today, there are 45 States; Massachusetts has 322 towns, along with nearly 30 cities; and instead of 500 rateable polls, Concord now has 1200; but each one still has an equal vote.
Men are carried along, in spite of themselves, by the doctrine or system which they embrace; their life principle, once adopted, has more force than their temporary wish or will. So Calvinism, of which Peter Bulkeley was a fervent disciple, with its constant stress laid on the worth of the individual man, led inevitably to democracy, no matter how much the innate aristocratic feeling of the English gentleman—the class to which Bulkeley belonged—might revolt thereat. It was the same in both countries, the mother and the daughter; Old England and New England found John Calvin leading them along towards the Commonwealth of equal rights and abolished privileges,—towards Sidney and Locke, Franklin and Jefferson, Lincoln and Gladstone.
Men are often swept along, whether they like it or not, by the beliefs or systems they choose; once they adopt a principle, it holds more power than their momentary desires or intentions. This was true for Calvinism, which Peter Bulkeley passionately followed, with its strong emphasis on the value of the individual, inevitably leading to democracy, regardless of how much the inherent aristocratic feelings of the English gentleman—Bulkeley's class—might resist it. The same was true in both countries, mother and daughter; Old England and New England found John Calvin guiding them toward a society of equal rights and the elimination of privileges—toward Sidney and Locke, Franklin and Jefferson, Lincoln and Gladstone.
This, then, is the first historic lesson of Concord, as of all New England,—Democracy through Calvinism, in spite of recalcitrant gentry and reactionary ministers. Philanthropy, too, that modern invention, which may almost be said to have come in with the eighteenth century, and to have had Franklin for its first missionary, began to show itself in our meadowy town, whose very name prefigured it. The epitaph of Rev. John Whiting{254}, parish minister here for twenty-six years (dying in 1752), records that he was “a gentleman of singular hospitality and generosity, who never detracted from the character of any man, and was a universal lover of mankind.” This would have been no compliment in Bulkeley’s time, when the saints were entitled to be loved, and sinners were excluded; but the eighteenth century set up a higher standard, which has been maintained till now, when the votaries of evolution and the survival of the fittest are teaching a return to the old doctrine,—only reversing it; for now it is the sinners whom we are expected to admire, and to hate the saints.
This is the first historic lesson of Concord, as well as all of New England—Democracy through Calvinism, despite stubborn elites and traditional ministers. Philanthropy, that modern concept that almost began in the eighteenth century with Franklin as its first advocate, started to emerge in our picturesque town, whose very name hinted at it. The epitaph of Rev. John Whiting{254}, who served as the parish minister here for twenty-six years (dying in 1752), notes that he was “a gentleman of exceptional hospitality and generosity, who never spoke ill of anyone, and was a universal lover of mankind.” This wouldn’t have been a compliment in Bulkeley’s time, when saints deserved to be loved and sinners were shunned; but the eighteenth century established a higher standard that has continued to this day, when the followers of evolution and the survival of the fittest are preaching a return to the old doctrine—only with a twist; now it's sinners we’re expected to admire, and saints we’re meant to reject.
The second historic lesson of Concord is like unto the first,—but more startling and brilliant. It was the lesson of Revolution, which has been thoroughly learned since 1775. The embattled farmers who, at yonder bridge,
The second historic lesson of Concord is similar to the first, but more surprising and dazzling. It was the lesson of Revolution, which has been fully understood since 1775. The armed farmers who, at that bridge,

1. THE BRITISH. 2. AMERICANS.
THE BATTLE AT THE BRIDGE.
REPRODUCED FROM RALPH EARLE’S SKETCH OF 1775.
“That we will, in conjunction with our brethren in America, risk our fortunes, and even our lives, in defence of his Majesty King George the Third, his person, crown, and dignity; and will also, with the same resolution, as his freeborn subjects in this country, to the utmost of our power and ability, defend all our charter-rights, that they may be transmitted inviolate to the latest posterity.”
“That we will, along with our friends in America, risk our fortunes and even our lives to defend His Majesty King George the Third, his person, crown, and dignity; and we will also, with the same determination, as his freeborn subjects in this country, to the best of our ability, defend all our charter rights so that they may be passed down untouched to future generations.”
Three months after this, when the Boston Port Bill was in agitation, and two months later, when it had passed Parliament, the farmers of Concord took a bolder tone,—“conscious,” as they said in town-meeting, “of no alternative between the horrors of slavery, and the carnage and desolation of a civil war,” except non-importation of British goods, to which the good citizens bound themselves. Still later, in a county convention which met in Concord, August 31, 1774, it was resolved:
Three months later, when the Boston Port Bill was being discussed, and two months after it had passed Parliament, the farmers of Concord grew more assertive. They stated in town meetings that they felt there was “no choice between the horrors of slavery and the bloodshed and destruction of a civil war,” except for the non-importation of British goods, which the citizens committed to uphold. Later, at a county convention held in Concord on August 31, 1774, it was resolved:
“That we by no means intend to withdraw our allegiance from our gracious Sovereign; that when our ancestors emigrated from Great Britain, charters and solemn stipulations expressed the conditions, and what particular rights they yielded; what each party had to{257} do and perform, and what each of the contracting parties were equally bound by. Therefore a debtor may as justly refuse to pay his debts, because it is inexpedient for him, as the Parliament deprive us of our charter privileges, because it is inexpedient to a corrupt administration for us to enjoy them.... And a sense of our duty as men, as freemen, as Christian freemen, united in the firmest bonds, obliges us to resolve that every civil officer in this Province, now in commission, and acting in conformity to the late act of Parliament, is not an officer agreeable to our charter—therefore unconstitutional, and ought to be opposed.... As we are resolved never to submit one iota to the Act, we will not submit to courts thus constituted, and acting in conformity to said Act.... In consequence of this resolve, all business at the Inferior Court of Common Pleas, and Court of General Sessions of the Peace, next to be holden in Concord, must cease.”
“That we absolutely do not intend to withdraw our loyalty from our gracious Sovereign; that when our ancestors left Great Britain, charters and formal agreements laid out the conditions and what specific rights they were granting; what each party was supposed to do and fulfill, and what each of the signing parties was equally obligated to. Therefore, a debtor can no more justifiably refuse to pay his debts because it’s inconvenient for him than Parliament can strip us of our charter rights because it’s inconvenient for a corrupt government for us to have them.... And a sense of our duty as men, as free men, as Christian free men, united in the strongest bonds, compels us to declare that every civil officer in this Province, currently in office and acting according to the recent act of Parliament, is not an officer compliant with our charter—therefore unconstitutional, and should be resisted.... Since we are determined to never accept even a fraction of the Act, we will not acknowledge courts that are structured in this way and acting according to that Act.... As a result of this determination, all proceedings at the Inferior Court of Common Pleas, and the Court of General Sessions of the Peace, scheduled to be held in Concord, must stop.”
This was peaceful revolution, proceeding, not upon any vague notion of a general “Social Contract,” but on formal violations of a written contract, the Colony Charter, as explicitly stated. I ask attention to this, because it has been a favorite fancy of some modern writers, who praise the Puritans and disparage Jefferson and Franklin, that our Revolutionary fathers had gained through those two latitudinarians a glimpse of the levelling French doctrines, and gave themselves up to be guided{258} by Rousseau and Voltaire, in dereliction of their Puritan ancestry. Precisely the opposite is true; the French author whom Jefferson may have had in mind, when he was not thinking of Pym and Hampden, Sergeant Maynard, Locke, and Algernon Sidney,—I mean Montesquieu,—having derived his theories more from the English constitutionalists than they from him. Probably not one of the men of Middlesex, who thus led the way to revolution in this law-abiding town of Concord (the seat of county justice), ever heard of Rousseau; but they were lawyers, deacons, country justices and farmers, accustomed to sit on juries; and they understood the law of contract and the obligations of fair trade as well as any English lord could tell them.
This was a peaceful revolution, based not on some vague idea of a general "Social Contract," but on clear violations of a written contract, the Colony Charter, as explicitly stated. I want to highlight this because some modern writers, who praise the Puritans and criticize Jefferson and Franklin, believe that our Revolutionary leaders were influenced by those two broad thinkers and embraced the leveling French doctrines, allowing themselves to be guided by Rousseau and Voltaire, neglecting their Puritan roots. In reality, the opposite is true; the French writer whom Jefferson might have considered, when he wasn’t thinking of Pym and Hampden, Sergeant Maynard, Locke, and Algernon Sidney—I mean Montesquieu—actually based his theories more on English constitutionalists than the other way around. It’s likely that none of the men from Middlesex, who led the way to revolution in this law-abiding town of Concord (the center of county justice), ever heard of Rousseau; however, they were lawyers, deacons, local justices, and farmers, used to serving on juries, and they understood contract law and the principles of fair trade just as well as any English lord could.
They voted further, on this eventful summer day, that “a Provincial Congress is absolutely necessary, in our present unhappy situation,”—and they named October, and Concord, as a suitable time and place for its assembling. This first Provincial Congress did meet, October 7th, at Salem, but adjourned to Concord that day; it first met here, October 11, 1774, and, finding the county court-house too small for its three hundred members and clerks,{259} and the people who gathered to support them, it moved over to the parish meeting-house (built in 1712), and remained in session there five days, when it removed to Cambridge, for the sake of being nearer Boston, then held as a garrison by British troops. The second Provincial Congress, of 1775, also met in Concord for four weeks of March and April; and it had only been adjourned four days when the British grenadiers made their midnight march from Boston to Lexington, hoping to catch there the arch-rebels Hancock and Sam Adams, who had gone to Lexington as members of the Committee of Public Safety (of which Dr. Warren was chairman), then the executive of Massachusetts under the new revolutionary government. The Provincial Congress, the legislature of the Province, met again for the last time in Concord, April 22, 1775, to consider the results of the eventful 19th. It finally dissolved May 31st, after hearing a sermon from Dr. Langdon, the President of Harvard College; and Concord ceased forever to be the legislative capital of Massachusetts. It became temporarily, however, the seat of Dr. Langdon’s College, which in October, 1775, began its recitations in the{260} court-house and meeting-house, and so continued till June, 1776.
They voted further, on this significant summer day, that “a Provincial Congress is absolutely necessary, in our current unfortunate situation,”—and they identified October and Concord as a suitable time and place for it to convene. This first Provincial Congress did meet on October 7th in Salem, but adjourned to Concord that same day; it first convened here on October 11, 1774, and, finding the county court-house too small for its three hundred members and clerks,{259} along with the people who gathered to support them, it moved to the parish meeting-house (built in 1712) and stayed in session there for five days, before relocating to Cambridge to be closer to Boston, which was then occupied by British troops. The second Provincial Congress of 1775 also met in Concord for four weeks in March and April; and it had only been adjourned for four days when the British grenadiers made their midnight march from Boston to Lexington, hoping to catch the key rebels Hancock and Sam Adams, who had gone to Lexington as members of the Committee of Public Safety (of which Dr. Warren was chairman), serving as the executive of Massachusetts under the new revolutionary government. The Provincial Congress, the legislature of the Province, met again for the last time in Concord on April 22, 1775, to review the outcomes of the significant events from the 19th. It finally dissolved on May 31st, after hearing a sermon from Dr. Langdon, the President of Harvard College; and Concord permanently ceased to be the legislative capital of Massachusetts. It temporarily became the seat of Dr. Langdon’s College, which in October 1775 began its classes in the{260} court-house and meeting-house, continuing until June 1776.
Even Harvard College was at that time revolutionary; it gave up its few buildings in Cambridge to the army of Washington, and its president, a cousin of the wealthy New Hampshire patriot, John Langdon, made the prayer for Bunker Hill battle, as the troops marched out of Cambridge to give a feeble support to Prescott and his Middlesex farmers, entrenched on the hill. Washington had not yet reached Cambridge, to take command; had his strategic eye taken in the situation that morning, the result at Bunker Hill would have been different.
Even Harvard College was groundbreaking back then; it surrendered its few buildings in Cambridge to Washington's army, and its president, a relative of the affluent New Hampshire patriot, John Langdon, offered the prayer for the Battle of Bunker Hill as the troops marched out of Cambridge to provide limited support to Prescott and his Middlesex farmers, who were entrenched on the hill. Washington hadn't arrived in Cambridge yet to take command; if he had assessed the situation that morning, the outcome at Bunker Hill would have been different.
Lexington, the town which gave its name to the battle of April, 1775, more decidedly than Concord,—though both names occur from the first,—was an offshoot from the older towns of Cambridge, Watertown and Woburn, rather than an original church seat, and was not established as a town until 1712. A range of hills separates it from the valley of the Musketaquit, and Paul Revere, in his night ride of April 18th, celebrated by Longfellow, could not cross those hills, but left his message of war to be borne on to Concord village{261} by young Prescott, distantly related to Prescott of Bunker Hill. But Lexington, though little more than half so populous as Concord at that time, had a warlike people, many of them descended from the fighting Monros of Scotland, captured by Cromwell, and exiled for their loyalty to the Stuarts. In Lexington they again turned out against the house of Hanover, and they were commanded that April morning by the grandfather of Lexington’s most famous son, Theodore Parker. Captain John Parker, though ill on the 19th of April, did his soldier’s duty from two in the morning till midnight; and some of his men returned the British fire in early morning, against hopeless odds. Their turn came in the afternoon, when the retreating British were only saved from total defeat by the cannon of Lord Percy. Those first heroes of the Revolution, John Hancock and Samuel Adams, who had been at the Provincial Congress in Concord, at Lexington were in the early morning in the parsonage of Rev. Mr. Clark, a kinsman of Hancock, and narrowly escaped capture by the British soldiers, who had special orders to seize them.
Lexington, the town that lent its name to the battle of April 1775, more so than Concord—though both names were used from the start—was an offshoot of the older towns of Cambridge, Watertown, and Woburn, rather than an original church seat, and was not established as a town until 1712. A range of hills separates it from the Musketaquit valley, and Paul Revere, during his night ride on April 18th, celebrated by Longfellow, couldn't cross those hills, but left his war message to be taken on to Concord village{261} by young Prescott, who was distantly related to Prescott of Bunker Hill. However, Lexington, despite having only a little over half the population of Concord at that time, had a warrior spirit, with many residents descended from the fighting Monros of Scotland, who were captured by Cromwell and exiled for their loyalty to the Stuarts. In Lexington, they once again rose up against the House of Hanover, and on that April morning, they were led by the grandfather of Lexington's most famous son, Theodore Parker. Captain John Parker, despite being unwell on April 19th, fulfilled his soldier's duty from two in the morning until midnight; some of his men fired back at the British in the early morning, even when the odds were against them. Their opportunity came in the afternoon when the retreating British were only saved from total defeat by Lord Percy’s cannons. The early heroes of the Revolution, John Hancock and Samuel Adams, had been at the Provincial Congress in Concord, and on that early morning, they were in the parsonage of Rev. Mr. Clark, a relative of Hancock, narrowly escaping capture by the British soldiers who had special orders to seize them.
At Warren's request, the challenge has been accepted. Unharmed, and rushing into Lexington,
As midnight cloaks him in her dark embrace,
Stops at the house of Reverend Mr. Clark.”
As compared with Concord, though both were rural towns, Lexington was then, and long remained, more rustic than its westward neighbor; with less trade, less culture and fewer of the tendencies toward literature which early showed themselves in the parish of the Bulkeleys and Emersons. When Theodore Parker, in his career of scholarship and reform, began to look outward from his father’s Lexington farm, it was towards Concord, as well as towards Boston, that he turned his eyes; he taught a district school in Concord, and preached in its pulpit as a candidate to stand beside Dr. Ripley, the pastor of the Old Manse. In after years he thus described the event which gave Lexington its chief title to fame, before Parker’s own birth there:{263}
Compared to Concord, even though both were rural towns, Lexington was definitely more down-to-earth back then and continued to be for a long time. It had less trade, less culture, and fewer literary influences that early appeared in the community of the Bulkeleys and Emersons. When Theodore Parker, during his journey of learning and reform, started to look beyond his father's farm in Lexington, he set his sights on Concord as well as Boston. He taught at a district school in Concord and preached in its church as a candidate to work alongside Dr. Ripley, the pastor of the Old Manse. Later on, he described the event that gave Lexington its most significant claim to fame, which took place before Parker was even born:{263}
“The war of Revolution began at Lexington, to end at Yorktown. Its first battle was on the Nineteenth of April. Hancock and Adams lodged at Lexington with the minister. In the raw morning, a little after daybreak, a tall man, with a large forehead under a three-cornered hat, drew up his company of 70 men on the Green,—farmers and mechanics like himself; only one is left now (1851), the boy who played the men to the spot. (It was Jonathan Harrington the fifer.) They wheeled into line to wait for the Regulars. The captain ordered every man to load his piece with powder and ball. ‘Don’t fire,’ were his words, ‘unless fired upon; but if they want a war, let it begin here.’ The Regulars came on. Some Americans offered to run away from their post. Captain Parker said, ‘I will order the first man shot dead that leaves his place.’ The English commander cried out, ‘Disperse, you rebels! lay down your arms and disperse!’ Not a man stirred. ‘Disperse, you damned rebels!’ shouted he again. Not a man stirred. He ordered the vanguard to fire; they did so, but over the heads of our fathers. Then the whole main body levelled their pieces, and there was need of ten new graves in Lexington. A few Americans returned the shot. British blood stained the early grass which waved in the wind. ‘Disperse and take care of yourselves!’ was the captain’s last command. There lay the dead, and there stood the soldiers; there was a battle-field between England and America—never to be forgot, never to be covered over. The ‘Mother-country’ of the morning was the ‘enemy’ at sunrise. ‘Oh, what a glorious morning is this!’ said Samuel Adams.”
“The Revolutionary War started at Lexington and ended at Yorktown. The first battle took place on April 19th. Hancock and Adams stayed in Lexington with the minister. Early in the morning, just after daybreak, a tall man with a prominent forehead under a tricorn hat gathered his company of 70 men on the Green—farmers and tradespeople like himself; only one is left now (1851), the boy who led the men to the spot. (It was Jonathan Harrington the fifer.) They lined up to wait for the Regulars. The captain instructed every man to load his weapon with powder and ball. ‘Don’t fire,’ he said, ‘unless you're fired upon; but if they want a war, let it start here.’ The Regulars approached. Some Americans considered fleeing from their position. Captain Parker declared, ‘I will order the first man shot dead that leaves his place.’ The English commander shouted, ‘Disperse, you rebels! Lay down your arms and disperse!’ Not a single man moved. ‘Disperse, you damned rebels!’ he shouted again. Still, no one moved. He commanded the vanguard to fire; they did, but only over the heads of our fathers. Then the entire main body aimed their weapons, and ten new graves were needed in Lexington. A few Americans returned fire. British blood stained the early grass waving in the wind. ‘Disperse and take care of yourselves!’ was the captain’s final command. There lay the dead, and there stood the soldiers; a battleground had formed between England and America—never to be forgotten, never to be erased. The ‘Mother Country’ of the morning had become the ‘enemy’ at sunrise. ‘Oh, what a glorious morning is this!’ exclaimed Samuel Adams.”
One of the Lexington Munroes, Ensign Robert, was the first man killed by Pitcairn’s volley; he was sixty-four years old, and had been color-bearer in the capture of Louisburg by assault in 1745. Two of his sons and two sons-in-law were in his company on Lexington Green, and eleven of the Munroe clan were in arms that day. Captain Parker did not long survive the battle, dying the next September; but when the Civil War came on, his grandson Theodore had bequeathed to Massachusetts, and Governor Andrew had placed in her Senate Chamber, beside the trophies sent by Stark from Bennington,
One of the Lexington Munroes, Ensign Robert, was the first person killed by Pitcairn’s shot; he was sixty-four years old and had been the color-bearer during the capture of Louisburg by assault in 1745. Two of his sons and two sons-in-law were in his company on Lexington Green, and eleven members of the Munroe clan were armed that day. Captain Parker didn’t live long after the battle, passing away the following September; but when the Civil War started, his grandson Theodore had given to Massachusetts, and Governor Andrew had displayed in her Senate Chamber, alongside the trophies sent by Stark from Bennington,
“two fire-arms, formerly the property of my honored grandfather,—to wit, the large musket or King’s arm, which was by him captured from the British in the battle of Lexington, and which is the first fire-arm taken from the enemy in the war for Independence; and also the smaller musket used by him in that battle.”
“two firearms, previously owned by my respected grandfather—specifically, the large musket or King’s arm, which he captured from the British during the battle of Lexington, and which is the first weapon seized from the enemy in the war for Independence; and also the smaller musket he used in that battle.”
Theodore Parker had died in May, 1860.
Theodore Parker passed away in May 1860.
Concord, little knowing what would meet them there. As they climbed the hills in Lexington and Lincoln, they could surmise, however, that the country was rising, for the church-bells were ringing an alarm of fire. Pierpont, at Acton, overlooking the neighboring towns named by him, gave the geography of this rising in spirited couplets:
Concord, unaware of what awaited them there. As they climbed the hills in Lexington and Lincoln, they could guess that the terrain was elevating, since the church bells were ringing an alarm for a fire. Pierpont, at Acton, with a view of the nearby towns he had named, described the geography of this uprising in lively couplets:
Is heard by Lincoln, and Lincoln's by Carlisle,
Carlisle’s near Chelmsford, —and from Chelmsford’s fancy The loud ringing of the alarm bell echoes, Until it spreads over Bedford, Acton, and Westford,
"Startling the morning dreamers awake from their beds."
These are the small towns lying along the Concord and Merrimac rivers, and their tributaries, which sent forth the minute-men to fight at Concord Bridge.
These are the small towns along the Concord and Merrimack rivers and their tributaries, which sent the minutemen to fight at Concord Bridge.
Prescott had done his warning work well; and as Emerson said in 1835:
Prescott had done a good job with his warnings; and as Emerson said in 1835:
“In these peaceful fields, for the first time since a hundred years (King Philip’s War), the drum and alarm-gun were heard, and the farmers snatched down their rusty firelocks from the kitchen walls, to make good the resolute words of their town debates. These poor farmers acted from the simplest instincts; they did not know it was a deed of fame they were doing.”
“In these peaceful fields, for the first time in a hundred years (since King Philip’s War), the sound of drums and alarm guns was heard, and the farmers grabbed their rusty guns off the kitchen walls to back up the strong words from their town meetings. These ordinary farmers were driven by instinct; they didn’t realize they were doing something remarkable.”
It was Emerson’s grandfather, the town minister, who met them on Concord Green, before his church, and who entered that night in his almanac the events he had witnessed, as soon to be quoted.
It was Emerson's grandfather, the town's minister, who met them on Concord Green, in front of his church, and who recorded the events he had seen in his almanac that night, which would soon be quoted.
By the 17th of June, Massachusetts had an army; but when the Concord farmers made their appeal to arms, two months earlier, it was the spontaneous uprising of an armed people to maintain their own votes and defend their threatened homes. This it is, and not their military achievement, striking as that was, which gives their town a place in martial history. The unregenerate imagination of mankind{268} still delights, after so many centuries of barbarous warfare, in the recital of deeds of battle and the conquering march of great soldiers; Alexander and Cæsar—even Hannibal and Bonaparte—continue to receive admiration for their victories; but the purer fame of Washington rests on the accomplishment of that for which the men of Middlesex rushed to arms on the 19th of April, 1775. As Emerson, our Washington in the field of literature, said, “If ever men in arms had a spotless cause, they had.”
By June 17th, Massachusetts had an army; however, when the farmers of Concord called for arms two months earlier, it was a spontaneous uprising of ordinary people fighting to protect their rights and defend their homes. This, rather than their military achievements— impressive as they were— is what earns their town a place in military history. Even after countless centuries of brutal warfare, the unyielding imagination of humanity still revels in stories of battles and the victorious march of great soldiers; figures like Alexander and Julius Caesar—even Hannibal and Napoleon—continue to be admired for their victories. But Washington's true legacy stems from what the men of Middlesex fought for on April 19th, 1775. As Emerson, our Washington in the literary realm, stated, “If ever men in arms had a spotless cause, they had.”
Where the angry farmers came In messy clothes and out of order,—
No desire for fame:
Their bloody deed All humanity praise; Even the calm Reason says
"It was great."
War had been the normal state of Europe; and from the hour when Bulkeley and Willard made here their honest bargain with the red landlords of these game preserves, cornfields, and fishing-places, down to the Franco-German campaigns of 1870,—235 years,—there had been scarcely a period of twenty peaceful{269}
years in that hemisphere. With us it was different; but for the strife between France and England, in which the colonies were more or less entangled, Massachusetts had seen no warfare in her borders for nearly a century, when the insolence of the mother-country forced independence upon us against our will. Yet the fight at the North Bridge was no impromptu affair, as the utterances of our Concord yeomen show. They had declared they would fight for King George or against him, as His Majesty might elect; and when he had made his foolish choice they did not hesitate,—much as they had reason to dread the ordeal by combat. And here again came in the spirit of Calvinism, rallying to the Old Testament, rather than to the New with its gospel of peace and love,—its amnistie générale, as poor Trilby says. The grandfather of Emerson (who was also the great-great-great-grandson of Peter Bulkeley) was parish minister of Concord; he had been chaplain to the Provincial Congress, and he died in Vermont, as chaplain in the Revolutionary army of General Gates. Five weeks before the invasion of his parish by the redcoats, he had preached to the militia companies gathered in{271} this town for review, a famous sermon from the text, “And behold, God Himself is with us for our Captain, and His priests with sounding trumpets to cry alarm against you.” He was as good as his word, for he was one of the first to take his musket and join the minute-men in the early morning of the 19th of April; and returning to the Old Manse (then the new manse, for it was built for him and his bride a few years earlier) to protect his family, he saw the brief fight at the bridge from his study window, and wrote of the day’s doings this brief chronicle of an eye-witness. His grandson found it in a page or two of his family almanac, where, at the end of April, he wrote, “This month remarkable for the greatest events of the present age.”
years in that hemisphere. With us, it was different; except for the conflict between France and England, which dragged the colonies into it one way or another, Massachusetts hadn’t seen any combat in nearly a century. Then, the arrogance of the mother country forced independence upon us against our will. However, the fight at the North Bridge wasn't a last-minute decision, as the words of our Concord farmers show. They had stated they would either fight for King George or against him, depending on His Majesty's choice; and when he made his poor decision, they didn't hesitate, despite having every reason to fear the battle. Again, the spirit of Calvinism came into play, rallying to the Old Testament rather than the New with its message of peace and love—its amnistie générale, as poor Trilby says. Emerson’s grandfather, who was also the great-great-great-grandson of Peter Bulkeley, was the parish minister of Concord; he had served as chaplain to the Provincial Congress and died in Vermont while serving as chaplain in General Gates' Revolutionary army. Five weeks before the redcoats invaded his parish, he had preached a well-known sermon to the militia companies gathered in{271} this town for review, using the text, “And behold, God Himself is with us for our Captain, and His priests with sounding trumpets to cry alarm against you.” He lived up to his word, as he was one of the first to grab his musket and join the minute-men early in the morning of April 19th. After returning to the Old Manse (then the new manse, as it was built for him and his bride a few years earlier) to protect his family, he witnessed the brief fight at the bridge from his study window and recorded that day’s events in a short chronicle as an eyewitness. His grandson later found it in a page or two of his family almanac, where at the end of April, he wrote, “This month remarkable for the greatest events of the present age.”
“This morning, between 1 and 2 o’clock, we were alarmed by the ringing of the bell, and upon examination found that the troops, to the number of 800, had stole their march from Boston, in boats and barges, from the bottom of the Common over to a point in Cambridge, near to Inman’s Farm, and were at Lexington Meeting-house, half an hour before sunrise, where they fired upon a body of our men, and (as we afterward heard) had killed several. This intelligence was brought us first by Dr. Samuel Prescott, who narrowly escaped the guard that were sent before on horses, purposely to prevent all posts{272} and messengers from giving us timely information. He, by the help of a very fleet horse, crossing several walls and fences, arrived at Concord at the time above mentioned; when several posts were immediately despatched, that returning confirmed the account of the regulars’ arrival at Lexington, and that they were on their way to Concord. Upon this, a number of our minute-men belonging to this town, and Acton, and Lincoln, with several others that were in readiness, marched out to meet them; while the alarm company were preparing to receive them in the town. Capt. Minot, who commanded them, thought it proper to take possession of the hill above the Meeting-house, as the most advantageous situation. No sooner had our men gained it, than we were met by the companies that were sent out to meet the troops, who informed us that they were just upon us, and that we must retreat, as their number was more than treble ours. We then retreated from the hill near the Liberty Pole, and took a new post back of the town upon an eminence, where we formed into two battalions, and waited the arrival of the enemy.
“This morning, between 1 and 2 o’clock, we were startled by the sound of the bell. Upon checking, we found that about 800 troops had secretly left Boston in boats and barges, crossing from the bottom of the Common to a spot in Cambridge near Inman’s Farm. They reached Lexington Meeting-house half an hour before sunrise and fired on a group of our men, killing several, as we later learned. Dr. Samuel Prescott was the first to bring us this news. He narrowly escaped the guards sent out on horseback to prevent any messengers from giving us early warnings. With the help of a very fast horse, he jumped over several walls and fences and arrived in Concord at the mentioned time. Immediately, several messengers were sent out, confirming that the regulars had arrived in Lexington and were on their way to Concord. In response, a number of our minute-men from this town, along with those from Acton and Lincoln, joined by several others who were ready, marched out to meet them while the alarm company prepared to confront them in town. Capt. Minot, who led them, decided it was best to take control of the hill above the Meeting-house, as it was the most advantageous position. As soon as our men reached it, we were met by the groups that had gone out to meet the troops, who informed us they were just upon us and that we had to retreat, as their numbers were more than three times ours. We then withdrew from the hill near the Liberty Pole and took a new position behind the town on a rise, where we formed into two battalions and waited for the enemy's arrival.”
“Scarcely had we formed, before we saw the British troops at the distance of a quarter of a mile, glittering in arms, advancing towards us with the greatest celerity. Some were for making a stand, notwithstanding the superiority of their number; but others, more prudent, thought best to retreat till our strength should be equal to the enemy’s, by recruits from the neighboring towns that were continually coming in to our assistance. Accordingly we retreated over the bridge; when the troops came into the town, set fire to several carriages for the artillery, destroyed 60 bbls. flour, rifled several houses,{273} took possession of the Town-house, destroyed 500 lb. of balls, set a guard of 100 men at the North Bridge, and sent a party to the house of Col. Barrett, where they were in expectation of finding a quantity of warlike stores. But these were happily secured just before their arrival, by transportation into the woods and other by-places.
“Hardly had we gathered when we spotted the British troops about a quarter of a mile away, shining in their armor, rushing toward us at great speed. Some wanted to stand their ground, despite being outnumbered, but others, more cautious, believed it was better to fall back until we could match the enemy’s strength with reinforcements from nearby towns that were continually arriving to help us. So, we retreated over the bridge; when the troops entered the town, they set fire to several carts meant for artillery, destroyed 60 barrels of flour, looted several houses,{273} took control of the Town Hall, destroyed 500 pounds of ammunition, posted a guard of 100 men at the North Bridge, and sent a group to Colonel Barrett's house, where they expected to find a stash of military supplies. Fortunately, these had been safely moved into the woods and other hidden spots just before they arrived.”
“In the meantime the guard set by the enemy to secure the pass at the North Bridge were alarmed by the approach of our people; who had retreated as before mentioned, and were now advancing, with special orders not to fire upon the troops unless fired upon. These orders were so punctually observed that we received the fire of the enemy in three several and separate discharges of their pieces, before it was returned by our commanding officer; the firing then became general for several minutes; in which skirmish two were killed on each side, and several of the enemy wounded. (It may here be observed by the way, that we were the more cautious to prevent beginning a rupture with the King’s troops, as we were then uncertain what had happened at Lexington, and knew not that they had begun the quarrel there by first firing upon our people, and killing eight men upon the spot.) The three companies of troops soon quitted their post at the bridge, and retreated in the greatest disorder and confusion to the main body, who were soon upon their march to meet them.
“In the meantime, the enemy guards stationed to secure the pass at the North Bridge were alerted by the approach of our troops, who had previously retreated as mentioned before and were now advancing with specific orders not to fire unless fired upon. These orders were followed so strictly that we endured three separate volleys from the enemy before our commanding officer ordered a return fire; after that, the firing turned into a general exchange for several minutes, resulting in two casualties on each side and several wounded among the enemy. (It’s worth noting that we were extra cautious to avoid starting a conflict with the King's troops since we were uncertain about what had happened at Lexington and did not know they had initiated the violence by firing on our people and killing eight men there.) The three companies of troops quickly abandoned their position at the bridge and retreated in chaos back to the main force, which soon began marching to meet them.”
“For half an hour the enemy, by their marches and countermarches, discovered great fickleness and inconstancy of mind,—sometimes advancing, sometimes returning to their former posts; till at length they quitted the town and retreated by the way they came. In the meantime, a party of our men (150), took the back way through{274} the Great Fields into the East Quarter, and had placed themselves to advantage, lying in ambush behind walls, fences and buildings, ready to fire upon the enemy on their retreat.”
“For half an hour, the enemy showed a lot of indecision with their movements—sometimes advancing and sometimes going back to their previous positions; until finally, they left the town and retreated the way they came. Meanwhile, a group of our men (150) took the back route through{274} the Great Fields into the East Quarter and positioned themselves strategically, lying in ambush behind walls, fences, and buildings, ready to fire on the enemy as they retreated.”
This account differs slightly from others, and omits many particulars; it is the most valuable single version of the memorable skirmish at the Bridge,—in itself trifling, but momentous in its results. Parson Emerson was himself one of those who wished to meet the troops near his{275} own meeting-house, but was wisely overruled. He says that two British soldiers were killed at the Bridge—Shattuck, the town historian, says three; the difference is accounted for by a dismal tale which Hawthorne was perhaps the first to print. He derived it, he says, from Lowell, the poet, who had picked it up, no doubt, in his short residence at Concord in the spring of 1838, when “rusticated” here from Harvard College. It may be read in the Mosses from an Old Manse, wherein is found one of the best pictures of our peaceful scenery,—so far removed from thought of bloodshed.
This account is a bit different from others and leaves out many details; it is the most valuable single version of the memorable clash at the Bridge—something minor in itself, but significant in its outcomes. Parson Emerson was among those who wanted to meet the troops near his{275} own meeting-house, but he was wisely overruled. He claims that two British soldiers were killed at the Bridge—Shattuck, the town historian, says three; the difference can be traced back to a grim story that Hawthorne was probably the first to publish. He says he got it from Lowell, the poet, who likely picked it up during his brief time in Concord in the spring of 1838 when he was “rusticated” here from Harvard College. It can be read in the Mosses from an Old Manse, which features one of the best depictions of our peaceful scenery—completely unconnected to thoughts of bloodshed.
“A youth,” says Hawthorne, “in the service of the clergyman [Parson Emerson], happened to be chopping wood, that April morning, at the back door of the Manse; and when the noise of battle rang from side to side of the Bridge, he left his task and hurried to the battle-field, with the axe still in his hand. The British had by this time retreated, the Americans were in pursuit; and the late scene of strife was thus deserted by both parties. Two soldiers lay on the ground—one was a corpse—but, as the young New Englander drew nigh, the other Briton raised himself painfully upon his hands and knees, and gave a ghastly stare in his face. The boy—it must have been a nervous impulse, without purpose—uplifted his axe, and dealt the wounded soldier a fierce and fatal blow upon the head.”
“A young man,” says Hawthorne, “who worked for the clergyman [Parson Emerson], was chopping wood that April morning at the back door of the Manse. When the sounds of battle echoed across the Bridge, he abandoned his work and rushed to the battlefield, still holding the axe. By that time, the British had retreated, and the Americans were in pursuit, leaving the scene of conflict deserted by both sides. Two soldiers lay on the ground—one was dead—but as the young New Englander approached, the other British soldier struggled to prop himself up on his hands and knees and gave a horrifying stare at him. The boy—it must have been a nervous reaction, without intention—lifted his axe and struck the wounded soldier a violent and deadly blow to the head.”
To a certain extent, Bancroft, in his account of the fight, confirms this tale, saying:
To some degree, Bancroft, in his description of the fight, backs up this story, stating:
“The Americans acted from impulse, and stood astonished at what they had done. They made no (immediate) pursuit, and did no further harm,—except that one wounded soldier, rising as if to escape, was struck on the head by a young man with a hatchet. The party at Col. Barrett’s might have been cut off, but was not molested.”
“The Americans acted on impulse and were shocked by what they had done. They didn’t pursue immediately and didn’t cause any more harm—except that one wounded soldier, trying to get away, was hit on the head by a young man with a hatchet. The group at Col. Barrett’s could have been attacked, but they weren’t disturbed.”
It is traditional that when this party, which had been sent to destroy the military stores at Colonel James Barrett’s, two miles to the westward, came back to the Bridge, alarmed by the firing, and saw their countrymen lying dead there, one of them with his head laid open, they were struck with fear and ran on to the main body in the village, telling of what they had seen. And it was this single incident, very likely, which led the English officers, and Lord Percy himself, to report “that the rebels scalped and cut off the ears of some of the wounded who fell into their hands.” Bancroft indignantly denies this, saying, “The falsehood brings dishonor on its voucher; the people whom Percy reviled were among the mildest and most compassionate of their race,”—which is true.
It’s traditional that when this group, which had been sent to destroy the military supplies at Colonel James Barrett’s two miles to the west, returned to the Bridge, alarmed by the gunfire, and saw their countrymen lying dead there—one of them had his head split open—they were overcome with fear and rushed back to the main group in the village, telling them what they had witnessed. And it was likely this single incident that caused the English officers, including Lord Percy himself, to report “that the rebels scalped and cut off the ears of some of the wounded who fell into their hands.” Bancroft strongly denies this, stating, “The falsehood brings dishonor on its voucher; the people whom Percy reviled were among the mildest and most compassionate of their race,”—which is true.
their flight back to Boston that day, pursued and ambuscaded by hundreds and thousands of the aroused militia of Middlesex and Essex counties, should themselves have committed some barbarities,—for their defeat and humiliation were great. They lost in course of the day 273 men and officers,—more than had fallen on that glorious day, sixteen years before, when Wolfe died in the arms of victory at Quebec. The loss of the yeomanry was only ninety-one—a third of the British loss,—while all the trophies and circumstances of victory were on the American side. From that day, the Revolution was begun,—to end only with{278} the creation of a new republic. Concord, as President Dwight said, “prefaced the history of a nation, the beginning of an empire.” “Man,” he added, “from the events that have occurred here, will in some respects assume a new character; and experience a new destiny.” Hence the interest with which the world, from that day forward, began to look on this little town.
their flight back to Boston that day, chased and ambushed by hundreds and thousands of the mobilized militia from Middlesex and Essex counties, led them to commit some brutal acts themselves — because their defeat and humiliation were severe. They lost 273 men and officers during the day — more than had fallen on that glorious day, sixteen years earlier, when Wolfe died in the arms of victory at Quebec. The loss of the local militia was only ninety-one — a third of the British loss — while all the trophies and circumstances of victory were on the American side. From that day, the Revolution had begun — to conclude only with{278} the establishment of a new republic. Concord, as President Dwight said, “set the stage for the history of a nation, the beginning of an empire.” “Man,” he added, “from the events that have taken place here, will in some ways take on a new character; and experience a new destiny.” Hence the interest with which the world, from that day forward, began to focus on this small town.
Yet the prominence of Concord in the revolutionary century that followed her skirmish at the Bridge and along the Lexington road was in part accidental; for Boston and Virginia were the two foci of the American revolt, and Concord became famous chiefly because it was near Boston. It was otherwise with the literary revolution that began sixty years later, with Emerson for its Washington,—and with results that seem as permanent, and in some sort as important, as those which Washington secured to his countrymen. In 1835, when Emerson’s literary career may be said to have fairly begun, America had maintained her political independence, but had lost much of her political principle: she was powerful without moral progress, and without either a profound philosophy or an original literature.{279} The beginnings of poetry and art were visible, but they were more in promise than in performance. Our political writings, though disparaged by Jeremy Bentham, were coming to be recognized as among the foremost; but we had little else that Europe cared to read,—a few sketches by Irving, a dozen novels by Cooper, two or three sermons and as many essays by Channing.
Yet the significance of Concord in the revolutionary century that followed its skirmish at the Bridge and along the Lexington road was partly accidental; Boston and Virginia were the two foci of the American revolt, and Concord became well-known mainly because it was close to Boston. The situation was different with the literary revolution that started sixty years later, with Emerson as its Washington—and with results that seem just as lasting, and in some ways as significant, as those Washington brought to his fellow countrymen. In 1835, when Emerson's literary career can be said to have truly begun, America had achieved her political independence, but had lost much of her political principles: she was powerful yet lacking in moral progress, and without a deep philosophy or original literature.{279} The early signs of poetry and art were apparent, but they were more about potential than actual achievement. Our political writings, despite being criticized by Jeremy Bentham, were starting to be acknowledged as among the best; however, we had little else that Europe wanted to read—a few sketches by Irving, a dozen novels by Cooper, a couple of sermons and as many essays by Channing.
Into the stagnation of this shallow pool of American letters, Emerson, in 1836, cast the smooth stone of his philosophical first book,—Nature. It made little immediate stir; the denizens of the pool paid small heed to it, and few of them guessed what it meant. It was written in Concord, and chiefly at the Old Manse, where Emerson dwelt with his mother and kindred before his second marriage in 1835, and where Hawthorne afterward made the house and himself widely known. The fixing of his own residence in this town by Emerson was due in part to ancestry, and still more to a perception of the fitness of the region for the abode of a poet and sage. The same perception, by Hawthorne, Alcott, Ellery Channing and others,—together with the important fact that it{280}
Into the stagnation of this shallow pool of American letters, Emerson, in 1836, tossed the smooth stone of his first philosophical book, Nature. It didn't create much of an immediate impact; the inhabitants of the pool hardly noticed it, and few understood what it really meant. It was written in Concord, primarily at the Old Manse, where Emerson lived with his mother and family before his second marriage in 1835, and where Hawthorne later made both the house and himself well-known. Emerson's decision to settle in this town was partly due to his ancestry and even more because he recognized the area's suitability for a poet and thinker. This same realization influenced Hawthorne, Alcott, Ellery Channing, and others, along with the important fact that it{280}
was Emerson’s chosen retreat,—brought those literary men here. Thoreau, the most original and peculiar genius of the whole group, was born here, and never had much inclination to leave Concord, although in youth he talked of adventuring to the wild West,—Kentucky and Illinois at that time,—whither his friend, Ellery Channing, afterward did in fact go. Around Emerson, this circle, with many who only lived here temporarily (like Margaret Fuller and George William Curtis), or not at all, gathered as friends and brothers, or else as disciples,—and thus the name of Concord became associated, and justly, with a special and remarkable school of thought and literature. Thousands now visit the graves of these worthies, to which, and to their haunts in life—their walks and seats and sylvan places of resort,—an increasing host of pilgrims come year by year.{281}
was Emerson’s chosen retreat, which brought those literary figures here. Thoreau, the most original and unique talent of the entire group, was born here and never really wanted to leave Concord, even though he talked about exploring the wild West in his youth—Kentucky and Illinois at that time—where his friend, Ellery Channing, eventually did go. Around Emerson, this circle formed with many who lived here temporarily (like Margaret Fuller and George William Curtis) or not at all, gathering as friends and brothers, or as disciples. Because of this, the name of Concord became rightfully associated with a distinctive and impressive school of thought and literature. Thousands now visit the graves of these notable figures, and each year, more and more pilgrims come to their resting places, as well as to their favorite spots in life—their walks, seats, and beautiful natural retreats.{281}
The Arabs have a proverb,—“Though a hundred deserts separate the heart of the Faithful from the Kaaba of Mecca, yet there opens a window from its sanctuary into thy soul.” For those who have the true inward illumination, therefore, pilgrimage is not needful; yet to all it is agreeable, and it has been the practice of mankind for ages, and will be, so long as we remain ourselves but pilgrims and wayfarers on this earth. Nasar, the son of Khosrou, who wrote in the time of Haroun Al-Rashid, and called his book The Traveller’s Wallet, was not the first, nor Bunyan, with his Pilgrims Progress, the last, to look on life as a journey; but let us hear what that Persian says of it:
The Arabs have a saying: “Even if a hundred deserts stand between the heart of the Faithful and the Kaaba in Mecca, a window still opens from its sanctuary into your soul.” For those who have true inner light, pilgrimage isn’t necessary; however, it is something everyone appreciates, and it has been a human tradition for ages, and will continue to be, as long as we see ourselves as travelers and wanderers on this earth. Nasar, the son of Khosrou, who wrote during the time of Haroun Al-Rashid and titled his book The Traveller’s Wallet, wasn’t the first, nor was Bunyan with his Pilgrim’s Progress, the last to see life as a journey; but let’s hear what that Persian says about it:
“Man, endowed with intellect, must search into the origin of his existence,—whence he came, and whither he shall go,—reflecting that in this world he is making a toilsome journey, without stop or stay,—not even for the twinkling of an eye,—until he has traversed the measure of that line which marks the time allotted for his existence. For that we are but pilgrims here on earth, God has mysteriously declared.”
“Man, gifted with intelligence, must look into the origin of his existence—where he came from and where he is headed—realizing that in this world he is on a difficult journey, without pause or rest—not even for the blink of an eye—until he has traveled the span of time allotted for his life. For we are just travelers here on earth, as God has mysteriously revealed.”
The attraction of Emerson and the rest of the Concord authors, whose homes or tombs so many pilgrims visit, comes chiefly from the recognition by them of this search by mankind{282} after the Infinite,—their insight into the nature and worth of this pilgrimage of life which all are making. Man loves and seeks amusement to beguile his toilsome or monotonous journey,—and hence the pleasure so many take in the lighter and more graceful or laughable forms of literature. But sooner or later, and in many persons at all times, what Tennyson calls “the riddle of the painful earth” is before us all for consideration, if not for solution. We see that the universe is moral,—even if we cannot read the moral aright,—and we seek those who can give us “the word of the enigma,” as the French say. Emerson gave it in his manner, Hawthorne in his, Thoreau in still another way; and these three Concord authors not only had much vogue in their lifetime, but are yet more widely read since their death. Others, like Ellery Channing, found little audience in youth, and time has not yet essentially enlarged the circle of their readers. With the same moral view of life which his more successful friends took, Channing, the poet (who must always be distinguished from Dr. Channing, the divine, his uncle), had in his style something of that distraction which Montaigne declares is needful to poets.{283}
The appeal of Emerson and the other Concord writers, whose homes or graves many people visit, mainly comes from their acknowledgment of humanity's search for the Infinite—understanding the significance of this journey we all undertake in life. People enjoy and seek out entertainment to distract themselves from their tedious or repetitive journeys, which is why so many appreciate the lighter, more elegant, or humorous types of literature. But sooner or later, and for some people all the time, what Tennyson describes as “the riddle of the painful earth” confronts us, whether we can solve it or not. We recognize that the universe has a moral foundation—even if we can’t fully grasp it—and we look for those who can provide us with “the word of the enigma,” as the French say. Emerson expressed it in his own way, Hawthorne in his, and Thoreau in yet another unique approach; these three Concord writers not only had significant popularity during their lifetimes but are even more widely read after their deaths. Others, like Ellery Channing, had little audience when they were young, and their readership hasn't significantly grown over time. Sharing the same moral perspective on life as his more successful peers, Channing, the poet (who should always be distinguished from his uncle, Dr. Channing, the theologian), had a touch of that distraction in his style which Montaigne claims is essential for poets.{282}{283}
“The precepts of the masters,” says this eccentric Gascon, “and still more their example, tell us that we must have a little insanity, if we would avoid even more stupidity. A thousand poets drawl and languish in prose; but the best ancient prose (and ’tis the same with verse) glows throughout with the vigor and daring of poesy, and takes on an air of inspiration. The poet, says Plato” (and here Montaigne gives his own quaint form to the familiar passage in Plato’s Laws), “sitting on the Muses’ tripod, pours out like mad all that comes into his mouth, as if it were the spout of a fountain; without digesting or weighing it. So things escape him of various colors, of opposite natures, and with intermittent flow. Plato himself is wholly poetic; the old theology, say the scholars, is all poetry; and the First Philosophy is the original language of the gods.”
“The teachings of the masters,” says this quirky Gascon, “and even more so their example, tell us that we need a bit of madness to avoid even greater foolishness. A thousand poets drone on and mope in prose; but the best ancient prose (just like verse) is filled with the energy and boldness of poetry, giving it an inspired feel. The poet, Plato says” (and here Montaigne puts his own twist on the well-known passage in Plato’s Laws), “sitting on the Muses’ tripod, spills out everything that comes to mind, as if it were the spout of a fountain; without filtering or considering it. This way, various ideas, with contrasting qualities, escape from him in a haphazard flow. Plato himself is completely poetic; the old theology, the scholars say, is all poetry; and the First Philosophy is the original language of the gods.”
To this wild rule more than one of the Concord philosophers conforms; there is a perceptible lack of method, even when their meaning is fairly clear. Hawthorne incurs less of this censure than the rest; but he confessed that he did not always comprehend his own allegories, nor know exactly the moral he would insinuate. Emerson goes more directly to his mark; a Frenchman (Chantavoine) has said of him, “In his Essays he is first of all a philosophic moralist, never quite forgetting that he was once a preacher.” But, in contrasting him with French writers, Chantavoine admits that{285} Emerson has something which the light and brilliant Parisian essayists lack:
To this wild approach, more than one of the Concord philosophers aligns; there's a noticeable lack of method, even when their meaning is mostly clear. Hawthorne gets less criticism than the others; however, he admitted that he didn't always understand his own allegories or know exactly what moral he was trying to convey. Emerson gets right to his point; a Frenchman (Chantavoine) has noted about him, “In his Essays, he is primarily a philosophical moralist, never quite forgetting that he was once a preacher.” However, in comparing him to French writers, Chantavoine acknowledges that{285} Emerson has something that the light and clever Parisian essayists lack:
“We are afraid, I suppose, of losing touch with things, if we rise much above them; we do not soar high, content to skim the surface; we distrust those generalities, however eloquent or edifying, which might lead us too far aside. Yet, should we borrow something of Emerson’s manner, French criticism, both historical and literary, would gain by it; there might possibly be less ease, less lightness of touch, less glancing wit in our essays; but in return there would be more earnestness and depth in our judgments on men and affairs.”
“We're probably afraid of losing connection with things if we rise too high above them; we don’t aim too high, content to only skim the surface. We’re wary of those broad ideas, no matter how eloquent or insightful, that might lead us too far off track. However, if we were to adopt some of Emerson’s style, French criticism, both historical and literary, would benefit from it; our essays might become less easygoing, less light-hearted, and have less clever humor, but in exchange, we would show more seriousness and depth in our views on people and issues.”
Emerson was a reader and admirer of French prose; he did not find much poetry in French verse. The glancing of his wit was as quick and searching as that of Paris; but he belongs more to the literature of the world than most of the French prose authors since Montaigne and Pascal. In American literature he is unique; so, in his very different way, is Thoreau; so is Hawthorne; and no American, not even one of these three, can be compared with any of them on terms of similarity. There is that in their best writing which puts us upon our best thinking, and leads us along the upper levels of life. Particularly is this true of Emerson; Virtue, radiant, serene and sovereign{286}, sways the realm where Emerson abides, and to which he welcomes his readers, who become his friends. It was said of Socrates, in a dubious compliment, that he “brought philosophy down from heaven to earth”; it might as truly be said of Emerson that he raises earth to the level of divine philosophy. His method in this is purely poetic; therefore, while in verse he lacks what is usually called creative power, he brings with him the atmosphere of poesy more constantly than any modern poet; nor, since Milton, Spenser, and Shakespeare, has any English poet excelled him in this. To this quality, as well as to his courage of opinion and his penetrating insight, do we owe it that he first proclaimed our intellectual independence of the mother-country, as Franklin, Washington and Jefferson declared our political independence. There is, indeed, a certain resemblance between Washington and Emerson which might escape the notice of those who look chiefly at the totally different work each had to do, and the diversity of life and opinion which contrasted Virginia and New England so sharply.
Emerson was a fan of French prose but didn’t find much poetry in French poetry. His quick and sharp wit was as lively as Paris, but he is more a part of global literature than most French prose writers since Montaigne and Pascal. In American literature, he stands alone; so does Thoreau, and so does Hawthorne. No American, not even one of these three, can be compared to any of them in terms of similarity. Their best writing challenges us to think deeply and guides us along the higher paths of life. This is especially true for Emerson; virtue, bright, calm, and powerful{286}, rules the realm where Emerson resides and to which he invites his readers, who become his friends. It was said of Socrates, in a questionable compliment, that he “brought philosophy down from heaven to earth”; it could equally be said of Emerson that he elevates everyday life to the level of divine philosophy. His approach is purely poetic; thus, while he lacks what is typically called creative power in verse, he brings the spirit of poetry more consistently than any modern poet. Since Milton, Spenser, and Shakespeare, no English poet has surpassed him in this regard. We owe this quality, along with his bold opinions and keen insight, to the fact that he first declared our intellectual independence from the mother country, just as Franklin, Washington, and Jefferson declared our political independence. There is, in fact, a certain similarity between Washington and Emerson that might go unnoticed by those who primarily focus on the very different tasks each had and the stark contrast between the lives and opinions of Virginia and New England.
to give birth to Washingtons; indeed, Virginia produced but this one, amid all her great men. The extreme narrowness of Puritan opinion, even when modified by Baptists and Quakers, was not favorable to the rise of men like the great Virginians of the eighteenth century. A milder intellectual climate, a temper less given to disputes about faith and works, election and reprobation, was needful to produce characters so broad, so moderate, and yet so firm, as Washington’s. New England did give birth to Franklin, in the very midst of Mathers and Sewalls; but he had to slip away to Philadelphia, in order to grow into his full stature as philanthropist and philosopher. The intolerance of New England deprived us, for more than a century, of the opportunity to produce genius and the gentler forms of heroism. We had the Adamses to set the Revolution on foot, the soldiers of New Hampshire and rural New England to fight its battles; but its noblest leader must come to us from the Potomac, and take us back there, when the long fight was won, to establish our government beside its waters, in sight of his own broad domain. It was not till this century, now declining, that Concord could{289} show an intellectual Washington; and Emerson must be born in Boston, less provincial than our meadowy village, our “rural Venice,” as Thoreau called it in times of river-freshet.
to give birth to Washingtons; indeed, Virginia produced only this one, among all her great men. The extreme narrowness of Puritan beliefs, even when softened by Baptists and Quakers, was not conducive to the emergence of figures like the impressive Virginians of the eighteenth century. A more welcoming intellectual environment, a temperament less focused on disputes over faith and works, election and damnation, was necessary to create individuals as broad-minded, moderate, and yet resolute as Washington. New England did produce Franklin, right in the midst of the Mathers and Sewalls; but he had to escape to Philadelphia to fully develop as a philanthropist and philosopher. The intolerance of New England denied us, for over a century, the chance to foster genius and the gentler forms of heroism. We had the Adamses to instigate the Revolution, the soldiers from New Hampshire and rural New England to fight its battles; but its greatest leader had to come to us from the Potomac and guide us back there, once the long struggle was over, to establish our government by its waters, in sight of his own vast estate. It wasn't until this century, which is now coming to a close, that Concord could{289} showcase an intellectual Washington; and Emerson had to be born in Boston, which is less provincial than our meadow-filled village, our “rural Venice,” as Thoreau termed it during times of river flooding.
Naturally, when men appear on earth of Washington’s or of Emerson’s stamp, there has been a long preparation for their advent. They are not found among Hottentots or corn-crackers, ‘longshoremen or cowboys; but in some long-tilled garden of the human species, where certain qualities have been inbred by descent and betterment for many generations. Poverty may be their birthright, as in the case of that greatest of Washington’s successors, Abraham Lincoln, but the experiences that are transmuted by descent into greatness are quite as often those of poverty as of wealth. Self-reliance, veracity, courage, and the gift of command are essentials in the founders and preservers of nations; these are fostered in all new colonies, and therefore were common qualities in New England, as in Kentucky and Virginia, in their early years. But among the planters of Virginia there grew up a form of society, now forever extinct there, in which these high qualities, together with courtesy and breadth of view, were cultivated{290} and flourished to an extent which the Calvinistic rigors and enforced economies of New England never knew. That petty system of inquiring into creeds and points of doctrine which our ancestors brought with them from the Puritan parishes of England, and which was increased here by infusions from Scotland, and the tyranny of ecclesiastical control in Massachusetts and Connecticut, was not wholly unknown in Virginia; but its ill effects were dissipated by the customs of large landholding, outdoor sports, and certain traditions of honor and breeding which the best of the Virginians brought with them from England, and kept up by their habit of frequent intercourse with the mother-country.
Of course, when remarkable figures like Washington or Emerson emerge, it’s usually the result of long preparation. They don’t come from random groups like Hottentots or simple farmers, dockworkers, or cowboys; instead, they originate from a well-tended community of humanity, where specific traits have been refined over generations. Poverty can be part of their background, as seen with one of Washington’s greatest successors, Abraham Lincoln, but the journeys that lead to greatness often involve experiences of both poverty and wealth. Qualities like self-reliance, honesty, bravery, and leadership are crucial for the founders and protectors of nations. These traits are nurtured in new colonies, so they were common in New England, Kentucky, and Virginia in their early days. However, in Virginia, a unique society developed—a society that no longer exists—which cultivated these noble traits along with kindness and open-mindedness to a degree not seen in the strict and frugal environment of New England. The strict scrutiny over beliefs and doctrine that our ancestors brought from the Puritan communities in England, which was further complicated by Scottish influences, and the oppressive ecclesiastical authority in Massachusetts and Connecticut, did exist in Virginia; however, its negative impacts were softened by the customs of large land ownership, outdoor activities, and the traditions of honor and refinement that many Virginians maintained from England, supported by their regular connections with the mother country.{290}
It was no sin in Virginia to dance and play the fiddle; the Anglican Church, while prescribing a formal creed, did not concern itself to inquire every Sunday, or every Thursday, into all the dogmatic abstractions of the Westminster Assembly’s Catechism, longer or shorter; men’s minds were left to take the course most natural to them. But in New England, along with much acute speculation (the best type of which is Jonathan Edwards), there went a morbid conscientiousness{291}, turning its eyes upon inward and even petty matters, and leading to numberless quarrels about Original Sin, Half-way Covenants, Justification by Faith, etc. Concord was less infested by this carping, persecuting, quarrelsome spirit than most of New England; yet the church records, and the collections of old Dr. Ripley, show there was much of it. Emerson declares, and justly, that good sense has marked our town annals: “I find no ridiculous laws, no eaves-dropping legislators, no hanging of witches, no ghosts, no whipping of Quakers, no unnatural crimes.” But the spirit which led to these mischiefs in other regions of Massachusetts and Connecticut was all about us; and it narrowed the minds and the opportunities of Concord before the Revolution. It was chiefly in New Hampshire, Maine and Vermont, where ecclesiastical domination was less rigid, that mental freedom manifested itself. In the other colonies of the North, wealth and culture were apt to be on the side of England, when our troubles began; in Virginia and the Carolinas, and to some extent in New Hampshire and Maine, wealth took the colonial side.
In Virginia, it was perfectly fine to dance and play the fiddle; the Anglican Church, while having a formal belief system, didn't get into the specifics of the Westminster Assembly’s Catechism every Sunday or Thursday; people were allowed to think freely. But in New England, along with a lot of sharp thinking (the best example being Jonathan Edwards), came a troubling sense of responsibility that focused on trivial issues, leading to countless disputes over Original Sin, Half-way Covenants, Justification by Faith, and so on. Concord was less affected by this nitpicking, judgmental, and contentious spirit than most of New England, but church records and the collections of the old Dr. Ripley show that it still existed. Emerson rightly states that good sense has characterized our town's history: “I find no ridiculous laws, no eavesdropping legislators, no hanging of witches, no ghosts, no whipping of Quakers, no unnatural crimes.” However, the mindset that caused these problems in other parts of Massachusetts and Connecticut was present here as well; and it limited the perspectives and opportunities in Concord before the Revolution. It was mainly in New Hampshire, Maine, and Vermont, where religious control was less strict, that mental freedom really showed itself. In the other northern colonies, wealth and culture tended to align with England when our conflicts began; in Virginia, the Carolinas, and to some extent in New Hampshire and Maine, wealth supported the colonial cause.
breadth of the Concord authors “Shakespearian” for lack of a better word; but there was a man of singular mental penetration sometimes visiting here,—Jones Very, of Salem,—who once made a wider generalization—whether wisely or not. When Very was asked to discriminate betwixt Wisdom and Genius, he said, “Wisdom is of God; Genius is the decay of Wisdom”; adding in explanation, “To the pre-existent Shakespeare, wisdom was offered; he did not accept it, and so he died away into genius.” We had a superior sage here (Bronson Alcott), who had little of the Shakespearian genius, but much of that mystic wisdom which Very thought older and nobler than genius. Religion was his native air,—the religion of identity, not{293} of variety; he could not be polytheistic, as many Christians are, even while fancying themselves the most orthodox worshippers of the One God. He had that intense application of the soul to one side of this sphere of life, which led him to neglect the exercise of intellectual powers that were amply his. His gift it was, not to expand our life into multiplicity,—which was the tendency of Emerson, as of Goethe and Shakespeare,—but to concentrate multiplicity in unity, seeking ever the one source whence flow these myriad manifestations. His friends used to call him, in sport, the “Vortical philosopher,” because his speculations all moved vortically toward a centre, or were occupied with repeating one truth in many forms. He was a votary of the higher Reason; not without certain foibles of the saint; but belonging unmistakably to the saintly order. Of course he was the mock of the market-place, as all but the belligerent saints are; but he was a profound, vivifying influence in the lives of the few who recognized his inward light.
The depth of the Concord authors is “Shakespearian,” for lack of a better term; but there was a man of unique insight who sometimes came here—Jones Very from Salem—who once made a broader statement, whether wisely or not. When Very was asked to differentiate between Wisdom and Genius, he said, “Wisdom is from God; Genius is the decline of Wisdom,” adding for clarification, “To the pre-existing Shakespeare, wisdom was offered; he did not accept it, and so he faded into genius.” We had a notable thinker here (Bronson Alcott), who had little of the Shakespearian genius, but a lot of that mystical wisdom which Very believed was older and more noble than genius. Religion was his natural environment—the religion of identity, not of variety; he could not be polytheistic, like many Christians are, even while thinking of themselves as the most orthodox worshippers of the One God. He intensely focused his soul on one aspect of life, which led him to overlook the use of intellectual abilities that he clearly possessed. His gift wasn’t to diversify our lives—like Emerson, Goethe, and Shakespeare tended to do—but to concentrate diversity into unity, always seeking the one source from which these countless expressions arise. His friends jokingly referred to him as the “Vortical philosopher,” because his ideas all swirled toward a center, or were focused on repeating one truth in various forms. He was a devotee of higher Reason; not without certain quirks of a saint, but clearly belonging to the saintly order. Naturally, he was ridiculed in the marketplace, like most non-combatant saints are; but he had a deep, energizing impact on the lives of the few who saw his inner light.
From Alcott, in his old age,—he was in his eightieth year when the experiment began,—came the impulse to that later manifestation{294} of the same spirit which had led Emerson and his youthful friends to the heights and depths of Transcendentalism. I speak of the Concord School of Philosophy, which, in the last years of Emerson and Alcott, and with the co-operation of disciples of other philosophic opinion, gave to the town a celebrity in some degree commensurate with its earlier reputation. It began in the library of Alcott’s Orchard House, where his genial daughter, Louisa, had written several of her charming books; it was continued in a chapel, built for the purpose, under the lee of Alcott’s pineclad hill, and amid his orchard and vineyard. It brought to reside in Concord that first of American philosophers, Dr. W. T. Harris; and it gathered hundreds of eager or curious hearers to attend the lectures and debates on grave subjects which a learned body of teachers gave forth. It continued in existence from the summer of 1879 to that of 1888, when its lessons were fitly closed with a memorial service for Bronson Alcott, its founder, who had died in March, 1888. As was said by the Boston wit of the fight on the 19th of April,—“The Battle of Lexington; Concord furnished the ground, and Acton the men,”—so it might{295}
From Alcott, in his old age—he was eighty when the experiment began—came the inspiration for that later expression of the same spirit that had driven Emerson and his young friends to explore the heights and depths of Transcendentalism. I'm talking about the Concord School of Philosophy, which, in the final years of Emerson and Alcott, and with the help of followers from other philosophical views, brought the town a level of fame that somewhat matched its earlier reputation. It started in the library of Alcott’s Orchard House, where his delightful daughter, Louisa, had written several of her lovely books; it continued in a chapel built for the purpose, nestled on Alcott’s pine-covered hill, amidst his orchard and vineyard. It attracted the first of American philosophers, Dr. W. T. Harris, to live in Concord; and it drew hundreds of eager or curious listeners to attend lectures and discussions on serious topics presented by a learned group of instructors. It lasted from the summer of 1879 until the summer of 1888, when its teachings were fittingly concluded with a memorial service for Bronson Alcott, its founder, who had passed away in March 1888. As was remarked by a witty Bostonian during the conflict on April 19th—“The Battle of Lexington; Concord provided the ground, and Acton the men”—so it might
be said of this summer university, that Concord provided chiefly the place in which St. Louis and Illinois, New York and Boston, Harvard and Yale, held converse on high topics. Yet Concord gave the school hospitality, and several of its famous authors took part in the exercises,—sometimes posthumously, by the reading of their manuscripts, as in the case of Thoreau.
It can be said about this summer university that Concord mainly served as the location where St. Louis and Illinois, New York and Boston, Harvard and Yale discussed important topics. However, Concord welcomed the school, and several of its well-known authors participated in the activities—sometimes even after their passing, through the reading of their manuscripts, like in the case of Thoreau.
Along with the events and the literature that have given our town a name throughout the world, there has flowed quietly the stream of civil society, local self-government and domestic life; broadened at critical times by manifestations of political energy, in which families like those of Hoar, Heywood, Barrett, Whiting, Robinson, Gourgas, etc., have distinguished themselves. Benefactors like Munroe, who built the Public Library, Dr. Ripley, who for half a century filled the pulpit and took pastoral care, and John Tileston, who brought the public schools to their present useful form; soldiers of the Civil War, like Colonel Prescott and Lieutenant Ripley, and hundreds of unnamed soldiers in the battle of life,—women no less than men,—have given their innumerable touch of vigor{297} and grace to the ever-building structure of Concord life. Painters of our own have added color, and sculptors like French, Elwell and Ricketson have adorned the town with art. And so we pass on into the new century, with no conscious loss of vital power,—yet with a keen regret for the great men who have gone from among us.
Along with the events and literature that have put our town on the map worldwide, there has quietly flowed the steady stream of civil society, local self-government, and everyday life. During critical times, this stream has expanded thanks to displays of political energy, with families like the Hoars, Heywoods, Barretts, Whitings, Robinsons, Gourgas, and others making their mark. Benefactors like Munroe, who built the Public Library, Dr. Ripley, who preached for half a century and took care of the community, and John Tileston, who shaped our public schools into their current form; soldiers of the Civil War, such as Colonel Prescott and Lieutenant Ripley, along with countless unnamed soldiers in life's battles—both women and men—have contributed their endless energy and grace to the ongoing evolution of Concord life. Our local painters have added vibrancy, and sculptors like French, Elwell, and Ricketson have beautified the town with their art. And so we move into the new century, aware of no loss of vitality—but with a deep sense of loss for the great individuals who have left us.
PLYMOUTH
THE PILGRIM TOWN
By ELLEN WATSON
No, she wasn't after glory; she wasn't a lover of glory. "Give her the honor of moving forward and still existing." Tennyson’s Wages.
TO the stout-hearted Pilgrims who landed here in 1620 this “glory of going on, and still to be” has been meted in lavish measure. For nearly three hundred years the fire first kindled in far-away Scrooby in the hearts of John Robinson, Elder Brewster, Richard Clyfton, the youthful William Bradford and their devoted followers has burned with a clear flame; the torch of truth there lit by them has been handed on from generation to generation.
TO the brave Pilgrims who arrived here in 1620, this "glory of moving forward and still being" has been given in abundance. For almost three hundred years, the fire first sparked in distant Scrooby in the hearts of John Robinson, Elder Brewster, Richard Clyfton, the young William Bradford, and their loyal followers has burned brightly; the torch of truth they lit has been passed down from generation to generation.
For the many latter-day pilgrims who visit the shrines of New England, the gray boulder{300} on Clarke’s Island where the weary voyagers rested after their stormy cruise in the shallop; the humble rock on our shore where they at length found shelter; our noble statue of “clear-eyed Faith” and the not far distant monument on Bunker Hill, will ever bear like testimony to the courage of that little band of independent thinkers. Meeting in secret in the Manor-House of Scrooby, these far-sighted heroes, when they “shooke of the yoake of antichristian bondage” of the Church of England, made possible for their descendants a later Declaration of Independence!
For the many modern-day visitors who come to the shrines of New England, the gray boulder{300} on Clarke’s Island where the tired travelers rested after their rough journey in the small boat; the simple rock on our shore where they finally found shelter; our impressive statue of “clear-eyed Faith” and the nearby monument on Bunker Hill, will always stand as a testament to the bravery of that small group of independent thinkers. Meeting in secret at the Manor-House of Scrooby, these visionary heroes, when they “shook off the yoke of antichristian bondage” of the Church of England, made it possible for their descendants to later declare their independence!
And every year, with the new knowledge it brings, adds to the pathos of that early endeavor after religious and civil liberty. Many English scholars, generously overlooking the Separation of 1776, have traced on the mother soil of Old England the very beginnings of the Separatist movement, and thanks to their careful study of musty records and yellow parchments we now have a satisfactory, though still incomplete, record of those few eventful lives to which we proudly owe our present freedom.
And every year, with the new insights it brings, adds to the emotional weight of that early struggle for religious and civil freedom. Many English scholars, generously ignoring the Separation of 1776, have traced the very beginnings of the Separatist movement back to the motherland of England. Thanks to their thorough examination of old records and yellowing documents, we now have a decent, though still incomplete, account of those few significant lives to whom we owe our current freedom.

FACSIMILE OF A PAGE FROM GOVERNOR BRADFORD’S MANUSCRIPT, “PLIMOTH PLANTATION.”
THE ORIGINAL IS CURRENTLY IN THE BOSTON STATE HOUSE.
century—thirty weavers of the diocese of Worcester—who were summoned before the Council of Oxford to answer a charge of making light of the sacraments and of priestly power. Though they answered that they were Christians and reverenced the teachings of the apostles, they were driven from the country as heretics, to perish of cold. This “pious firmness” on the part of the council, writes the short-sighted chronicler, not only cleansed the realm of England from the pestilence which had crept in, but also prevented it from creeping in again. But the pestilence did creep in{303} again and again and the weeds grew apace, for which thanks are chiefly due to John Wyclif and his followers.
Thirty weavers from the diocese of Worcester were called before the Council of Oxford to respond to accusations of belittling the sacraments and priestly authority. They stated they were Christians and respected the teachings of the apostles, but were expelled from the country as heretics to die from exposure. This "devout determination" from the council, the short-sighted chronicler notes, not only cleaned the realm of England of the plague that had invaded but also stopped it from coming back. However, the plague did return repeatedly, and the weeds multiplied, largely thanks to John Wyclif and his followers.{303}
Even before the Reformation Foxe tells of “secret multitudes who tasted and followed the sweetness of God’s Holy Word, and whose fervent zeal may appear by their sitting up all night in reading and hearing.” But we must be content to trace our ancestry and our love of liberty to the early years of the seventeenth century, at which time, as we may now all read in the clear lettering of Bradford’s own pen,
Even before the Reformation, Foxe talks about “hidden crowds who experienced and embraced the goodness of God’s Holy Word, and whose passionate dedication is shown by their staying up all night reading and listening.” But we have to be satisfied with tracing our roots and our desire for freedom back to the early years of the seventeenth century, when, as we can now all read in the clear writing of Bradford himself,
“truly their affliction was not smale; which notwithstanding they bore sundrie years with much patience, till they were occasioned to see further into things by the light of ye word of God. How not only these base and beggerly ceremonies were unlawfull, but also that ye lordly & tiranous power of ye prelats ought not to be submitted unto; which thus, contrary to the freedome of the gospell, would load & burden mens consciences, and by their compulsive power make a prophane mixture of persons and things in the worship of God. And that their offices & calings, courts and cannons &c. were unlawfull and antichristian; being such as have no warrante in ye word of God; but the same that were used in poperie & still retained.”
“truly their suffering was not small; yet they endured it for several years with a lot of patience, until they were prompted to look deeper into things by the light of the word of God. They realized not only that these lowly and beggarly ceremonies were unlawful, but also that the arrogant and tyrannical power of the prelates should not be tolerated; which, contrary to the freedom of the gospel, would load and burden people's consciences, and through their coercive power create a profane mix of people and things in the worship of God. They found that their offices and roles, courts and canons, etc., were unlawful and anti-Christian; based on practices that have no support in the word of God, but are the same ones used in popery and still retained.”
“as ye Lords free people joined them selves into a church estate, in ye felowship of ye gospell, to walke in all his wayes, made known, or to be made known unto them, according to their best endeavours, whatsoever it should cost them, the Lord assisting them. And that it cost them something this ensewing historie will declare.”
“as the Lords' free people came together to form a church community, in the fellowship of the gospel, to walk in all His ways, revealed or to be revealed to them, to the best of their ability, no matter the cost, with the Lord's help. And the following history will show that it indeed cost them something.”
The charming scene of these secret meetings is now well known. In the little village of Scrooby, where the three shires of Nottingham, York and Lincoln join their borders, then stood a stately manor-house, once the favorite hunting-seat of the archbishops of York. Under this hospitable but already somewhat crumbling roof William Brewster, who had been appointed “Post” of Scrooby in 1590, welcomed these sufferers for conscience sake. Hither they stole through the green country lanes, from far around to listen to the “illuminating ministry” of Richard Clyfton,
The charming scene of these secret meetings is now well known. In the small village of Scrooby, where the three counties of Nottingham, York, and Lincoln meet, stood a grand manor house, once a popular hunting lodge for the archbishops of York. Under this welcoming but already somewhat rundown roof, William Brewster, who was appointed "Post" of Scrooby in 1590, welcomed those who suffered for their beliefs. They quietly made their way through the lush countryside, from far and wide, to hear the enlightening sermons of Richard Clyfton,
“a grave & reverêd preacher who under God had been a means of ye conversion of many. And also that famous and worthy man, Mr. John Robinson, who afterwards was their pastor for many years till ye Lord tooke him away by death.”
“a serious and respected preacher who, with God's help, was a means of your conversion for many. And also that well-known and admirable man, Mr. John Robinson, who later was their pastor for many years until the Lord took him away by death.”
Walking under the elm-trees of the highroad, and through the yellow gorse, across green meadows and by the banks of the placid Idle, he stopped perhaps to admire the mulberry-tree planted there by the world-weary Cardinal Wolsey. That arch-enemy of the Reformation little thought that a branch of this tree would one day cross the Atlantic, to be preserved with Pilgrim relics by friends of that “new, pernicious sect of Lutherans,” against which he warned the king!
Walking beneath the elm trees along the main road, through the yellow gorse, across green meadows and by the calm banks of the Idle, he paused possibly to admire the mulberry tree that the tired Cardinal Wolsey had planted. That arch-enemy of the Reformation never imagined that a branch from this tree would someday cross the Atlantic, to be kept with Pilgrim relics by supporters of that "new, harmful sect of Lutherans," which he had warned the king about!
Near Bradford’s birthplace in Austerfield now stands, completely restored, the twelfth-century parish church where he was baptized in 1590, and from which he “seceded” when about seventeen years old. Did the quaint old bell-cote with the two small bells, the beautiful Norman arch of the southern doorway with its rich zigzag ornament and beak-headed moulding, the wicked-looking dragon on the tympanum, with the tongue of flame—did this perfect picture of Old-World beauty flash across his memory when, some thirty years later, he helped build the rude fort on our Burial Hill, which served as the first “Meeting-House” in New England?
Near Bradford’s birthplace in Austerfield now stands, completely restored, the twelfth-century parish church where he was baptized in 1590, and from which he “seceded” when he was about seventeen years old. Did the charming old bell-cote with the two small bells, the beautiful Norman arch of the southern doorway with its intricate zigzag design and beak-headed molding, the menacing dragon on the tympanum with its fiery tongue—did this perfect example of Old-World beauty flash across his mind when, about thirty years later, he helped build the rough fort on our Burial Hill, which served as the first “Meeting-House” in New England?
We like to believe that Bradford belonged{307} to the honest yeoman class, that he “was used to a plaine country life & the innocente trade of husbandrey”; we know that he had a natural love of study which led him, despite the many difficulties he met, to master the Dutch tongue as well as French, Latin, Greek and Hebrew, which latter tongue he studied the more, “that he might see with his own eyes the ancient oracles of God in all their native beauty.”
We like to think that Bradford was part of the honest farming class, who “was accustomed to a simple country life and the innocent work of farming”; we know that he had a genuine love for studying, which drove him, despite the many difficulties he faced, to learn Dutch as well as French, Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, the last of which he studied more intensely “so he could see the ancient words of God in all their original beauty.”
Associated as teacher here with the venerable Richard Clyfton, “the minister with the long white beard,” and succeeding him as pastor, we have found the eloquent John Robinson{308}, that winner of all men’s hearts, that helper of all men’s souls. A youthful student at Cambridge, living in an age and in an atmosphere of religious questioning, he was deeply troubled with scruples concerning conformity. He tells us “had not the truth been in my heart as a burning fire shut up in my bones, I had never broken those bonds of flesh and blood wherein I was so straitly tied, but had suffered the light of God to have been put out in mine unthankful heart by other men’s darkness.” Happy in finding congenial spirits in the new community at Scrooby, Bradford tells us he soon became
Associated here as a teacher with the esteemed Richard Clyfton, “the minister with the long white beard,” and succeeding him as pastor, we've discovered the eloquent John Robinson{308}, the one who won everyone’s hearts and helped everyone’s souls. A young student at Cambridge, living in a time and environment full of religious questioning, he was deeply troubled by concerns about conformity. He tells us, “if the truth hadn’t been in my heart like a burning fire shut up in my bones, I would never have broken those bonds of flesh and blood that held me so tightly, but would have let the light of God be extinguished in my ungrateful heart by other people’s darkness.” Happy to find like-minded people in the new community at Scrooby, Bradford tells us he soon became
“every way as a commone father unto them.” “Yea, such was ye mutuall love and reciprocall respecte that this worthy man had to his flocke and his flocke to him that it might be said of them as it once was of that famouse Emperour, Marcus Aurelious and ye people of Rome, that it was hard to judge wheather he delighted more in haveing such a people, or they in haveing such a pastor. His love was greate towards them, and his care was all ways bente for their best good, both for soul & body.”
“in every way as a common father to them.” “Yes, such was the mutual love and reciprocal respect that this worthy man had for his flock and they for him that it could be said of them, as it once was of the famous Emperor Marcus Aurelius and the people of Rome, that it was hard to determine whether he took more pleasure in having such a people or they in having such a pastor. His love for them was great, and his care was always directed towards their best interest, both for their souls and bodies.”
Under his inspiring guidance, and with William Brewster as their especial stay and help, they were mercifully enabled to “wade through{309} things.” Some twenty-three years older than Bradford, we learn from that modest chronicler, who wrote “in a plaine stile, with singuler regard unto ye simple trueth in all things,” that Brewster had also a wider experience of the world.
Under his inspiring guidance, and with William Brewster as their special support and help, they were thankfully able to “wade through things.” About twenty-three years older than Bradford, we learn from that humble chronicler, who wrote “in a plain style, with special regard to the simple truth in all things,” that Brewster also had a broader experience of the world.
“After he had attained some learning, viz., the knowledge of the Latin tongue and some insight into the Greek, and spent some small time at Cambridge, and then being first seasoned with the seeds of grace and virtue, he went to the Court, and served that religious and godly gentleman, Mr. Davison, divers years, when he was Secretary of State, who found him so discreet and faithful, as he trusted him above all others that were about him, and only employed him in matters of greatest trust and secrecy.”
“After he gained some education, specifically knowledge of Latin and some understanding of Greek, and spent a little time at Cambridge, he was first filled with the seeds of grace and virtue. He then went to court and served the religious and virtuous gentleman, Mr. Davison, for several years while he was Secretary of State. Mr. Davison found him to be so sensible and trustworthy that he relied on him more than anyone else around him and only assigned him the most critical and confidential issues.”
After the innocent Davison was committed to the Tower by the treacherous “Good Queen Bess,” Brewster retired to Scrooby, where he greatly promoted and furthered their good cause: “he himself most commonly deepest in the charge, and sometimes above his ability, and in this estate he continued many years, doing the best he could, and walking according to the light he saw, until the Lord revealed further unto him.”
After the innocent Davison was imprisoned in the Tower by the deceitful “Good Queen Bess,” Brewster went back to Scrooby, where he strongly supported their cause: “he often took on the biggest responsibilities, sometimes beyond his means, and in this situation, he continued for many years, doing his best and following the guidance he had until the Lord revealed more to him.”
“hunted and persecuted on every side, so as their former afflictions were but as flea-bitings in comparison of these which now came upon them. For some were taken and clapt up in prison, others had their houses besett & watcht night and day, & hardly escaped their hands; and ye most were faine to flie and leave their howses and habitations, and the means of their livelihood.” “Seeing them selves so molested, and that ther was no hope of their continuance ther, by a joynte consente they resolved to goe into the Low-Countries, wher they heard was freedome of Religion for all men.”
“hunted and persecuted on every side, so that their previous struggles were like minor annoyances compared to what was happening to them now. Some were captured and thrown into prison, others had their homes surrounded and watched day and night, and they barely escaped. Most were forced to flee, leaving behind their homes and livelihoods. Seeing themselves so troubled, and realizing there was no hope of staying there, they all agreed to go to the Low Countries, where they heard there was freedom of religion for everyone.”
This quitting their native soil, their dear friends and their happy homes to earn their living, they knew not how, in a foreign country, was indeed considered by many of them to be “an adventure almost desperate, a case intolerable, & a misserie worse than death.” But after many betrayals, many delays, many hardships by land and sea, they finally weathered all opposing storms. At Amsterdam, that friendly city of the Netherlands Republic, whose Declaration of Independence dates from July 26, 1581, they met together again, with no small rejoicing.
Leaving behind their homeland, their dear friends, and their happy homes to earn a living in a foreign country, the idea seemed to many of them “an almost desperate adventure, an unbearable situation, & a misery worse than death.” But after numerous betrayals, delays, and hardships both on land and at sea, they eventually overcame all obstacles. In Amsterdam, the welcoming city of the Netherlands Republic, whose Declaration of Independence is dated July 26, 1581, they gathered once more, filled with joy.
But in the midst of the wealth of this fair city they soon saw “the grime and grisly face of{311} povertie coming upon them like an armed man, with whom they must bukle and incounter, and from whom they could not flye.” For this reason, and to avoid religious contentions already rife there, in a year’s time they decided to remove to Leyden, “a fair and bewtifull citie, & of a sweete situation.” Here the story of the long siege of Leyden, bravely sustained in 1573, must have excited their ready sympathy, and the city’s choice of a university, offered by William of Orange, instead of the exemption the city could have had from certain imposts, must have won the admiration of these scholarly men.
But in the midst of the wealth of this beautiful city, they soon saw "the grime and grim face of {311} poverty coming at them like an armed man, which they had to confront and couldn't escape." Because of this, and to avoid the religious conflicts that were already common there, they decided to move to Leyden after a year, "a beautiful city with a lovely location." Here, the story of the long siege of Leyden, bravely endured in 1573, must have stirred their compassion, and the city's choice of establishing a university, offered by William of Orange, instead of taking advantage of an exemption from certain taxes, must have impressed these scholarly men.
The stay of the English exiles here of some twelve years—the period of the truce between Holland and Spain—was, though trying, no doubt a good preparation for the greater hardships they were to endure. While Bradford wove fustian and his fellow-workers carded wool, made hats and built houses, Brewster printed “heretical” books, and taught English “after ye Latin manner.” The harmony of their peaceful and industrious lives attracted many friends, until some three hundred kindred spirits joined John Robinson in his prayers for “more light.”{312}
The stay of the English exiles here for about twelve years—the period of the truce between Holland and Spain—was, while challenging, a good preparation for the greater hardships they would face. While Bradford wove fabric and his fellow workers carded wool, made hats, and built houses, Brewster printed “heretical” books and taught English “in the Latin style.” The harmony of their peaceful and hardworking lives attracted many friends, until around three hundred like-minded individuals joined John Robinson in his prayers for “more light.”{312}
One who soon proved himself to be an invaluable member of the community was Edward Winslow, a highly educated gentleman from Worcestershire. His energy, his diplomacy and practical experience of the world, his influence with Cromwell and other powerful friends in high places, removed many difficulties in the way of the struggling colony that was to be. Four times he was their chosen agent in England, and was thrice elected governor.
One person who quickly showed he was an essential part of the community was Edward Winslow, a well-educated man from Worcestershire. His energy, diplomacy, and real-world experience, along with his connections with Cromwell and other influential friends in high positions, helped eliminate many obstacles for the struggling colony that was about to form. He was selected as their representative in England four times and was elected governor three times.
Here John Carver, a trusted adviser, who later became the first governor of New Plymouth, was chosen deacon of their church.
Here, John Carver, a trusted adviser who later became the first governor of New Plymouth, was chosen as the deacon of their church.
Serving in the troops sent over by Elizabeth to aid the Dutch in maintaining the Protestant religion against the Spaniards was the valiant soldier, Myles Standish, of the Dokesbury branch of the Standishes of Lancashire, who date from the Conquest. There the beautiful Standish church still bears on its buttresses the family shield—three standing dishes argent on a field azure—and Standish Hall is still hung with portraits of warriors in armor, beruffed lawyers with pointed beards, and gay courtiers of the Queen—the Roman Catholic ancestors of our plain fighter! Luckily for us all, he{313}
Serving in the troops sent by Elizabeth to help the Dutch uphold the Protestant faith against the Spaniards was the brave soldier, Myles Standish, from the Dokesbury branch of the Standishes of Lancashire, who trace their lineage back to the Conquest. The beautiful Standish church still displays the family shield—three standing dishes in silver on a blue background—while Standish Hall is still decorated with portraits of warriors in armor, well-dressed lawyers with pointed beards, and flamboyant courtiers of the Queen—the Roman Catholic ancestors of our straightforward fighter! Luckily for us all, he{313}
cast in his lot with the plucky workers he met in Leyden, and his cheery presence and courage must have been of great service in planning the perilous voyage on which they were about to embark.
cast in his lot with the brave workers he met in Leyden, and his upbeat attitude and bravery must have been a huge help in planning the risky journey they were about to take.
For, as the truce with Spain drew to a close, and as the older among them began to consider the uncertain future that lay before their children, they longed to take refuge on some freer soil, however far away. As Bradford writes, with a courage at once humble and sublime:
For as the truce with Spain came to an end, and as the older members began to think about the uncertain future ahead for their children, they yearned to find refuge on some freer land, no matter how distant. As Bradford writes, with a courage that is both humble and profound:
“Lastly (and which was not least) a great hope and inward zeall they had of laying some good foundation, or at least to make some way thereunto, for ye propagating and advancing ye gospell of ye kingdom of Christ in those remote parts of ye world: yea, though they should be but even as stepping-stones unto others for ye performing of so great a work.”
“Lastly (and not least), they had a strong hope and deep enthusiasm for establishing a solid foundation, or at least making some progress toward it, for spreading and promoting the gospel of the kingdom of Christ in those distant areas of the world. Indeed, even if their efforts served merely as stepping-stones for others to accomplish such a significant task.”
So, “not out of newfangledness, or other such like giddie humor, but for sundrie weightie and solid reasons,” the voyage was determined upon, and the King’s consent to their emigration to America sought.
So, “not out of a desire for novelty, or other such silly whims, but for various important and serious reasons,” the voyage was decided upon, and the King’s permission for their move to America was requested.
Winslow tells us, in his Briefe Narrative of the True Grounds for the First Planting of New England, that when their plans were laid before King James he remarked that “it was{315} a good and honest notion,” and asking further what profits might arise, he was answered, “fishing.” “So God have my soul,” he said, “so God have my soul, ’tis an honest trade; ‘twas the apostles’ own calling!” And we may state here, notwithstanding Bradford’s statement that in the beginning “we did lack small hooks,” New England, before 1650, annually sent to Europe £100,000 worth of dried codfish.
Winslow tells us in his Brief Narrative of the True Grounds for the First Planting of New England that when their plans were presented to King James, he commented that "it was{315} a good and honest idea," and when he asked what profits might come from it, he was told, "fishing." “So God have my soul,” he said, “so God have my soul, it’s an honest trade; it was the apostles’ own calling!” And we can mention here, despite Bradford’s claim that in the beginning “we did lack small hooks,” New England, before 1650, sent £100,000 worth of dried codfish to Europe each year.
After many weary negotiations, a patent was at length obtained, but the future colonists were refused a formal grant of freedom in religious worship under the King’s broad seal. A loan was made by some seventy “Merchant Adventurers” in England, and late in July, 1620, we find our future colonists on the quay at Delfthaven, ready to embark on the Speedwell. They are surrounded by their tearful friends, for whom, Winslow says, “they felt such love as is seldom found on earth.”
After many exhausting negotiations, a patent was finally obtained, but the future colonists were denied a formal grant of freedom for religious worship under the King’s broad seal. A loan was provided by about seventy “Merchant Adventurers” in England, and late in July 1620, we find our future colonists at the dock in Delfthaven, ready to board the Speedwell. They are surrounded by their tearful friends, for whom, Winslow says, “they felt such love as is seldom found on earth.”
Many of their number are to stay at Leyden under the faithful care of John Robinson, whose touching farewell words Winslow has preserved for us:
Many of them will stay in Leyden under the faithful care of John Robinson, whose heartfelt farewell words Winslow has preserved for us:
“he charged us before God and his blessed angels to follow him no further than he followed Christ; and if{316} God should reveal anything to us by any other instrument of his, to be as ready to receive it as ever we were to receive any truth by his ministry; for he was very confident the Lord had more truth and light yet to break forth out of his holy word.”
“he urged us before God and his blessed angels to follow him only as far as he followed Christ; and if{316} God should reveal anything to us through any other messenger of His, to be just as open to receiving it as we were to receiving any truth from his ministry; for he was very sure that the Lord had more truth and insight yet to come out of His holy word.”
This sad scene must have been still vivid in Bradford’s memory when he wrote some ten years later in Plymouth:
This sad scene must have still been fresh in Bradford’s memory when he wrote about it in Plymouth about ten years later:
“truly dolfull was ye sight of that sade and mournfull parting; to see what sighs and sobbs and praires did sound amongst them, what tears did gush from every eye, & pithy speeches peirst each harte”; “but they knewe they were pilgrimes, and looked not much on those things, but lift up their eyes to ye heavens, their dearest cuntrie, and quieted their spirits.”
“Truly, it was a heartbreaking sight to see that sad and sorrowful farewell; to witness the sighs, sobs, and prayers echoing among them, the tears streaming from every eye, and the heartfelt speeches piercing each heart. But they knew they were pilgrims and did not dwell on these things; instead, they lifted their eyes to the heavens, their dearest country, and found peace for their spirits.”
After a good run with a prosperous wind they found the Mayflower at Southampton, but as the Speedwell proved unseaworthy they were again delayed, and after putting in for repairs to Dartmouth and Plymouth, the Mayflower finally, on September 16th, sailed alone from Plymouth. Observe the group of brave voyagers setting forth on an unknown “sea of troubles,” trustful wives and children, manly youths and blooming maidens, as they wave a last good-by to dear Old England from the deck of the Mayflower. Their leaders form{317} a notable band: Brewster, Carver, Bradford, Winslow, Standish, the soul, the heart, the head, the good right hand, the flashing sword, well-chosen instruments to unlock the frozen heart of New England, and to found there
After a good journey with favorable winds, they found the Mayflower in Southampton, but since the Speedwell was not seaworthy, they faced more delays. After stopping for repairs in Dartmouth and Plymouth, the Mayflower finally set sail alone from Plymouth on September 16th. Look at the group of brave travelers embarking on an unknown “sea of troubles,” trusting wives and children, strong young men and beautiful young women, as they wave a final goodbye to dear Old England from the deck of the Mayflower. Their leaders make up a remarkable group: Brewster, Carver, Bradford, Winslow, and Standish—the soul, the heart, the mind, the reliable strength, and the sharp weapon, well-chosen to unlock the frozen heart of New England and to establish a home there.
Perhaps George Herbert, prince of poets, referred to this sailing when he wrote in his Church Militant:
Perhaps George Herbert, the prince of poets, was talking about this sailing when he wrote in his Church Militant:
"Ready to transition to the American style.”
Of the terrible discomforts and dangers of that perilous voyage of sixty-seven days who has not read the pitiful story? Have we not, all of us, “come over in the Mayflower,” and rejoiced with these patient souls when at length, one clear morning in November, the shores of Cape Cod lay fair before their expectant eyes?
Of the terrible discomforts and dangers of that risky journey of sixty-seven days, who hasn’t read the heartbreaking story? Haven’t we all “come over on the Mayflower” and celebrated with those patient souls when, at last, one clear morning in November, the shores of Cape Cod appeared beautifully before their eager eyes?
Determining to put in to Cape Cod harbor, and so to land on a territory where their patent could confer no rights, the leaders of the expedition, after consulting together in the cabin of the Mayflower, there drew up and signed the historic “Compact” which was to convert the hundred voyagers into the founders of a{318} commonwealth. There they solemnly and mutually, in the presence of God and of one another, combined themselves into a civil body politic, to frame and enact such just and equal laws from time to time as should be thought most meet and convenient for the general good of the colony, unto which they promised all due submission and obedience.
Determined to enter Cape Cod harbor and set foot on land where their patent provided no rights, the leaders of the expedition, after discussing it in the cabin of the Mayflower, drafted and signed the historic “Compact” that would turn the hundred voyagers into the founders of a{318} commonwealth. They solemnly and mutually, in the presence of God and each other, formed a civil body politic to create and enforce laws that they deemed necessary and appropriate for the overall good of the colony, to which they pledged their full submission and obedience.
While their sloop-rigg shallop of some fifteen tons was made ready for exploration by sea, those who went at once far into the forest came back with reports of fine growths of oak, pine, sassafras, juniper, birch and holly, abundant grape-vines and red cedar, which like sandalwood
While their 15-ton sloop-rigged boat was being prepared for sea exploration, those who ventured deep into the forest returned with news of great stands of oak, pine, sassafras, juniper, birch, and holly, along with plenty of grapevines and red cedar, which is similar to sandalwood.
They found excellent springs, many deer and wild-fowl, and what proved to be their salvation in the wilderness, “divers faire Indian baskets filled with corn, which seemed to them a goodly sight.” For this precious seed-corn the Indian owners were conscientiously paid double price some six months later.
They discovered great springs, lots of deer and wild birds, and what turned out to be their lifesaver in the wilderness: “various beautiful Indian baskets filled with corn, which looked like a wonderful sight to them.” For this valuable seed corn, the Indian owners were carefully paid twice the price about six months later.
The weakness and illness natural after the discomforts of such a voyage now made themselves felt in an alarming manner, and an exploring{319} party was hastily organized to select the spot for their final settlement. Setting forth in the frail shallop, a party of eighteen picked men, after a successful “First Encounter” with the Indians, were driven by a furious gale to take shelter in the lee of a little island lying in a friendly harbor to the west of their starting-point. After thawing out over a good cedar-wood fire and resting for a night, they explored the island and repaired their boat. Of this island, afterward named for John Clarke, mate of the Mayflower, Bradford writes:
The fatigue and sickness that came naturally after the hardships of such a journey became increasingly noticeable, prompting an exploration{319} team to be quickly formed to choose the site for their permanent settlement. Setting out in the fragile boat, a group of eighteen selected men, following a successful “First Encounter” with the Native Americans, found themselves forced by a fierce storm to seek refuge in the sheltered waters of a small island located in a friendly harbor to the west of where they had begun. After warming up by a good cedar-wood fire and resting for a night, they explored the island and fixed their boat. This island, which was later named after John Clarke, the mate of the Mayflower, is described by Bradford:
“But though this had been a day and night of much trouble & danger unto them, yet God gave them a morning of comforte & refreshing (as usually he doth to his children), for ye next day was a faire sunshining day, and they found them sellvs to be on an iland secure from the Indeans, wher they might drie their stufe, fixe their peeces, & rest them selves, and gave God thanks for his mercies, in their manifould deliverances. And this being the last day of ye weeke, they prepared ther to keepe ye Sabath. On Munday they sounded the harbor, and founde it fitt for shipping; and marched into ye land and found diverse cornfeilds and litle runing brooks, a place (as they supposed) fitt for situation; at least it was ye best they could find, and ye season & their presente necessitie made them glad to accepte of it.”
“But even though this had been a day and night of much trouble and danger for them, God gave them a morning of comfort and refreshment (as He usually does for His children), because the next day was a beautiful sunny day, and they found themselves on an island safe from the Indians, where they could dry their stuff, fix their weapons, and rest themselves, giving God thanks for His mercies in their many deliverances. And since this was the last day of the week, they prepared there to keep the Sabbath. On Monday, they checked the harbor and found it suitable for shipping; then they marched into the land and found several cornfields and small running brooks, a place (as they thought) fit for settlement; at least it was the best they could find, and the season and their current needs made them happy to accept it.”
So, on the 21st day of December, 1620, was made the now world-famous landing at Plymouth, of which these few words are the humble record.
So, on December 21, 1620, the now world-famous landing at Plymouth took place, and these few words are the simple record of that event.
After a week of anxious waiting their return must have been hailed with delight on board the Mayflower, and their good tidings warmly welcomed. As with all sails set the good ship made her way into the harbor, eager eyes doubtless watched with joy the high hills of Manomet, the wooded bluffs, the shining, protecting beaches, the fair island, the low friendly stretch of the mainland sloping back to the picturesque hillsides, which make Plymouth harbor at all times and seasons a goodly sight to look upon. And here at length lay safely at anchor the
After a week of anxious waiting, their return must have been celebrated with joy on board the Mayflower, and their good news warmly welcomed. With all sails set, the sturdy ship navigated into the harbor, and eager eyes surely watched with happiness the tall hills of Manomet, the wooded cliffs, the shining, protective beaches, the beautiful island, and the friendly stretch of the mainland sloping back to the picturesque hillsides, which make Plymouth harbor a lovely sight to behold at all times and seasons. And here at last lay safely at anchor the
And now, “Courteous Reader,” as writes that most faithful secretary of the Pilgrims, Nathaniel Morton, in his New England Memorial (1669), “that I may not hold thee too long in the porch,” even in such goodly company, I bid you welcome to the Plymouth of to-day. For in the harbor, the sand-dunes, the green hillsides and the fresh valleys and{321}
And now, “Dear Reader,” as the devoted historian of the Pilgrims, Nathaniel Morton, writes in his New England Memorial (1669), “so I won’t keep you waiting too long at the entrance,” even in such great company, I welcome you to present-day Plymouth. Because in the harbor, the sandy dunes, the lush hillsides, and the refreshing valleys and{321}
meadows, in the blue streams and ponds, the past is inseparably blended with the present. A small theatre it is, and the actors were but few who played such important rôles in the building up of a nation, but the few memorials in which that early struggle for existence is recorded are here lovingly preserved.
meadows, in the blue streams and ponds, the past is tightly intertwined with the present. It’s a small theater, and there were only a few actors who played such significant roles in the creation of a nation, but the few memorials that capture that early struggle for existence are here carefully preserved.
From the Rock where they landed we may follow their weary footsteps up the steep ascent of the first street, now named for Leyden, their city of refuge, and which may well be called the Via Sacra of Plymouth. Running back from the waterside to the foot of Burial Hill, and parallel to the Town Brook, it formed the centre of their daily toil, the scene of their early joys and sorrows. Here on either hand were staked out the homesteads for the nineteen first families; here with sturdy courage and endless labor they dragged the trees felled outside the clearing, and built their rude houses, thatching them with swamp-grass.
From the rock where they landed, we can follow their tired footsteps up the steep slope of the first street, now named after Leyden, their city of refuge, which could easily be called the Via Sacra of Plymouth. Running back from the water to the base of Burial Hill, parallel to Town Brook, it was the center of their everyday struggles, the place of their early joys and sorrows. Here, on either side, the homesteads for the nineteen first families were staked out; with brave hearts and relentless labor, they dragged the trees they had felled just outside the clearing and built their simple houses, covering them with swamp grass.
Crossing Main Street, once the King’s highway, we find ourselves in Town Square, under the shade of beautiful old elm-trees, planted more than a hundred years ago. To the north was William Bradford’s homestead. Here came all those who sought advice and help in their sore need, and here in 1630 were begun those “scribbled writings” which, “peeced up at times of leasure afterward,” are now printed, in letters of gold in many a faithful memory! Here, perhaps, or in the vicinity of the Common House, was concluded their first treaty with a foreign power for mutual aid and protection, when the noble chief Massasoit, with his sixty Indian braves, was led thither by Samoset, the friendly sachem, whose English welcome had surprised the anxious colonists. Through Samoset they learned that some four years before a pest had devastated that region, called by them Patuxet. With him came Tisquantum, who became a valued friend and interpreter, teaching them to plant their corn when the oak-leaves were the size of a mouse’s ear, and to place three herring in each hill with the seed-corn, which novel practice awakened serious doubts in English minds.
Crossing Main Street, once the King's highway, we find ourselves in Town Square, under the shade of beautiful old elm trees that were planted over a hundred years ago. To the north was William Bradford's homestead. This was where everyone came for advice and help in their time of need, and it was here in 1630 that those "scribbled writings," which were "pieced together during leisure times afterward," were printed in golden letters in many faithful memories! Here, or possibly near the Common House, they signed their first treaty with a foreign power for mutual aid and protection, when the noble chief Massasoit, accompanied by his sixty Native American warriors, was brought there by Samoset, the friendly sachem, whose welcome in English surprised the anxious colonists. Through Samoset, they learned that about four years earlier, a plague had ravaged the area known to them as Patuxet. He was joined by Tisquantum, who became a valuable friend and interpreter, teaching them to plant their corn when the oak leaves were the size of a mouse's ear, and to place three herring in each mound with the seed corn, an unusual practice that raised serious doubts in the minds of the English.
In the autumn of 1621, this was the scene{325} of the first Thanksgiving held in New England, when, their houses built, their crops garnered from some thirty fertile acres, their furs and lumber safely stored, they made merry for three days, with Massasoit and ninety Indians as guests. Even with fish, wild-fowl and deer in plenty, the good housewives must have spent a lively week of preparation for such a feast!
In the autumn of 1621, this was the scene{325} of the first Thanksgiving held in New England. After building their homes and harvesting crops from about thirty fertile acres, and with their furs and lumber safely stored, they celebrated for three days with Massasoit and ninety Native Americans as guests. Even with plenty of fish, wild fowl, and deer, the hardworking housewives must have spent a lively week preparing for such a feast!
Farther up the slope was built, in 1637, their first meeting-house, and at the head of the Square now stands the lately completed stone church of the first parish. In the belfry hangs the old town bell, cast by Paul Revere, which for nearly a century has had a voice in the affairs of the town.
Farther up the slope, their first meeting house was built in 1637, and at the top of the Square now stands the recently completed stone church of the first parish. In the belfry hangs the old town bell, cast by Paul Revere, which has had a voice in the town's affairs for nearly a century.
Following the now steep incline, we stop to take breath on the brow of the hill, the spot so wisely chosen by Captain Myles Standish for the building of the solid timber fort, whereon he promptly placed his cannon.
Following the now steep incline, we stop to catch our breath at the top of the hill, the spot carefully chosen by Captain Myles Standish for building the sturdy timber fort, where he quickly set up his cannon.
But his guns spoke for him quite bravely!
And most persuasive did their voices prove, inspiring awe in the hearts of the “salvages” for many miles around!
And their voices were incredibly convincing, filling the hearts of the "savages" with awe for many miles around!
Here in the shelter of the fort they met{326} for worship; here their hymns of praise and prayers for guidance arose in the still air of the wilderness. In four short months one half of these brave souls had been laid to rest on Cole’s Hill by the waterside. And yet, when one April morning those who were left to mourn them stood here watching the Mayflower weigh anchor, to flit with her white sails over the blue sea which parted them from Old England, not one soul faltered, not one went back!
Here in the shelter of the fort, they gathered{326} to worship; their hymns of praise and prayers for guidance rose in the still air of the wilderness. In just four months, half of these brave souls had been laid to rest on Cole’s Hill by the waterside. Yet, on one April morning, as those who remained to mourn stood here watching the Mayflower lift anchor and set sail with her white sails over the blue sea separating them from Old England, not one person wavered, not one went back!
The sad loss of their good Governor Carver, whose responsible place was taken by William Bradford, and the daily trials and hardships of that first long year, shook not their sturdy faith. Each day brought its absorbing task, and when, one morning in November, the sentry at the fort shouted, “Sail, ho!” and the Fortune came sailing in by the Gurnet Nose, bringing the first news from the other side, they were ready with a return load of lumber, furs and sassafras for the Merchant Adventurers. Of this load, valued at £500, Edward Winslow modestly writes in his letter to England: “Though it be not much, yet it will witness for us that we have not been idle, considering the smallness of our numbers this summer.”{327}
The sad loss of their good Governor Carver, whose important position was taken by William Bradford, and the daily trials and hardships of that first long year, didn't shake their strong faith. Each day brought its demanding tasks, and when, one morning in November, the guard at the fort shouted, “Sail, ho!” and the Fortune came sailing in by the Gurnet Nose, bringing the first news from the other side, they were ready with a return load of lumber, furs, and sassafras for the Merchant Adventurers. Of this load, valued at £500, Edward Winslow modestly writes in his letter to England: “Though it may not be much, it will show that we have not been idle, considering the small size of our numbers this summer.”{327}
Two years later, after a trying season of drought and famine, when, their corn exhausted, “ground-nuts, clams and eels” were their only food, they still gave thanks to God that He had given them of “the abundance of the seas, and of the treasures hid in the sand.” When even the strongest men among them had grown weak for want of food, and their eyes were wearied with watching for a friendly sail, the good ship Anne was sighted in the offing. Dear relatives and friends brought them timely succor and new courage; a season of rejoicing followed, and many happy weddings were celebrated.
Two years later, after a tough period of drought and famine, when their corn supply was depleted and they were left with only “ground-nuts, clams, and eels” to eat, they still thanked God for providing them with “the abundance of the seas, and the treasures hidden in the sand.” Even when the strongest among them had grown weak from lack of food, and their eyes were tired from watching for a friendly ship, the good ship Anne appeared on the horizon. Beloved relatives and friends delivered much-needed support and new energy; a time of celebration followed, and many joyful weddings took place.
In the Anne, perhaps, came the Old Colony record-book, in which was made the early registration of births, marriages and deaths. The first of the laws therein enacted, dating from December 27, 1623, established trial by jury, as may still be seen in the quaint handwriting of these hard-working heroes. This book, together with the Charter of 1629, curious old papers concerning the division of cattle brought over in the Charity in 1624, ancient deeds signed by the Indians, the original owners of this our goodly heritage, and many another time-stained treasure, is now carefully{328} preserved and gladly shown in the Registry of Deeds in the Court House.
In the Anne, the Old Colony record-book was perhaps brought over, which included the early registration of births, marriages, and deaths. The first law recorded there, dating from December 27, 1623, established trial by jury, as you can still see in the unique handwriting of these hardworking individuals. This book, along with the Charter of 1629, interesting old documents about the division of cattle brought over on the Charity in 1624, ancient deeds signed by the Native Americans, the original owners of our valuable heritage, and many other weathered treasures, is now carefully{328} preserved and proudly displayed in the Registry of Deeds at the Court House.
Looking to the north, beyond the town of Kingston, lying, with its sweet rose-gardens, on the pretty winding river named for that arch betrayer, Captain Jones, of the Mayflower, we see Duxbury and the green slopes of Captain’s Hill, so named in honor of Myles Standish, who from the top of his gray stone monument still guards us in effigy. Lingering near the fort and the guns he loved so well, he must often have looked this way, and admired the fine position this hill offered for a homestead. And as with years the colony grew larger, as children came to him and Barbara, and when his first Company of Standish Guards were in perfect training and could be relied upon to defend the colony at need, he bought out Winslow’s share in the famous red cow, and led the way to the new fields he longed to conquer. There he was soon followed by John Alden and Priscilla, the Brewsters and other families, and at Marshfield, near by, the Winslows became their neighbors. So some eleven years after the landing came the first separation, which though not a wide one was a sore grief to their tender-hearted governor.{329}
Looking north from Kingston, with its beautiful rose gardens along the charming winding river named after that notorious traitor, Captain Jones of the Mayflower, we can see Duxbury and the green slopes of Captain’s Hill, named in honor of Myles Standish, who still watches over us from his gray stone monument. While hanging around the fort and the cannons he cherished, he must have often looked this way and admired the great location this hill provided for a homestead. As the years passed and the colony grew larger, with children coming to him and Barbara, and when his first Company of Standish Guards was fully trained and ready to defend the colony when necessary, he bought out Winslow’s share in the famous red cow and led the way to the new lands he was eager to conquer. Soon after, he was joined by John Alden and Priscilla, the Brewsters, and other families, and in nearby Marshfield, the Winslows became their neighbors. Thus, about eleven years after the landing, the first separation occurred, which, although not a large one, was a painful sorrow for their kind-hearted governor.{329}
Among the now rare gravestones of the seventeenth century on Burial Hill, we look in vain for the most familiar names: Elder Brewster died in 1644, lamented by all the colony; Edward Winslow died at sea in 1655, and in the two years following this sad loss Myles Standish and Governor Bradford ended their labors. So closed the lives of these leaders of men. Descendants, brave, wise and strong like themselves, continued worthily the work they had nobly begun.
Among the now rare gravestones from the seventeenth century on Burial Hill, we search in vain for the most well-known names: Elder Brewster passed away in 1644, mourned by everyone in the colony; Edward Winslow died at sea in 1655, and in the two years after this tragic loss, Myles Standish and Governor Bradford completed their work. Thus ended the lives of these influential leaders. Their descendants, brave, wise, and strong like them, continued the worthy work they had nobly started.
From 1630, Plymouth held friendly intercourse with the Boston Bay Colony. The terrors of the war with Philip, treacherous son of the friendly Massasoit, had united her with the neighboring colonies against a common foe, and at length, after seventy-one years of nearly independent existence, we find her, in 1692, absorbed, with some regret, into the royal province of Massachusetts, but still ready to take her part in public affairs.
From 1630, Plymouth maintained a friendly relationship with the Boston Bay Colony. The fears from the war with Philip, the deceitful son of the friendly Massasoit, brought her together with the nearby colonies against a common enemy. Finally, after seventy-one years of living almost independently, we see her, in 1692, reluctantly merged into the royal province of Massachusetts, but still eager to participate in public matters.
That the rôle played by her was a worthy one, the tablets about us testify. Heroes of the expedition against Louisbourg, in 1745, lie here; more than a score of Plymouth patriots who served in the Revolution, and many a brave soldier who won his laurels in the War{330} of 1861. Under this stone, with its quaint urn and willow-branch, rests the famous naval hero of the Revolutionary war, Captain Simeon Sampson, whose cousin Deborah spun, dyed, and wove the cloth for the suit in which she left home to serve as a soldier. Their story, and that of many another hero and heroine now lying here, have been well told by Mrs. Jane Goodwin Austin.
That the role she played was significant is evidenced by the tablets around us. Heroes of the 1745 expedition against Louisbourg are buried here; over twenty Plymouth patriots who fought in the Revolution, and many courageous soldiers who earned their honors in the War{330} of 1861. Beneath this stone, adorned with its unique urn and willow branch, rests Captain Simeon Sampson, a renowned naval hero of the Revolutionary War, whose cousin Deborah spun, dyed, and wove the fabric for the uniform he wore when he left home to serve as a soldier. Their story, along with those of many other heroes and heroines resting here, has been well documented by Mrs. Jane Goodwin Austin.
Beneath his symbolic scallop-shell we read the name of Elder Faunce, who knew the Pilgrims, and, living for ninety-nine years, formed an important link between two centuries. The stone consecrated to the memory of the Rev. Chandler Robbins, who for nearly twoscore years toward the close of the last century gave his faithful services to the first parish, reminds us that at one time the town fathers found it advisable to request him “not to have more horses grazing on Burial Hill than shall be really necessary!”
Beneath his symbolic scallop shell, we see the name of Elder Faunce, who knew the Pilgrims and, living for ninety-nine years, served as an important link between two centuries. The stone dedicated to the memory of Rev. Chandler Robbins, who spent nearly forty years toward the end of the last century faithfully serving the first parish, reminds us that at one point the town leaders found it necessary to ask him “not to have more horses grazing on Burial Hill than are truly needed!”
Here, in old times, could be had a grand view of the shipping, come from the West Indies and all parts of the world; from here the news of many fatal shipwrecks had been spread through the town, to rouse willing help for suffering sailors; here, too, no doubt, men{331}’s souls were often tempted to incur the fine of twenty shillings, the cost of “telling a lie about seeing a whale,” in those strict days when a plain lie, if “pernicious,” was taxed at half that price!
Here, in the past, there was a great view of the ships coming from the West Indies and all over the world; from here, news of many tragic shipwrecks spread through the town to inspire people to help suffering sailors; here, too, it’s likely that men’s souls were often tempted to pay the fine of twenty shillings for “telling a lie about seeing a whale,” in those strict days when a simple lie, if considered “harmful,” was taxed at half that amount!
Old Father Time with his scythe and hour-glass—symbols of his power—rules here over seven generations; but lingering while the setting sun illumines the harbor and the surrounding hills with the same radiance that rejoiced the first comers, while Manomet glows with a deeper purple, and the twin lights of the Gurnet shine out, we may still feel in very deed that
Old Father Time with his scythe and hourglass—symbols of his power—rules here over seven generations; but lingering while the setting sun lights up the harbor and the surrounding hills with the same glow that delighted the first arrivals, while Manomet shines a deeper purple, and the twin lights of the Gurnet shine out, we may still truly feel that
Turning from the story of Plymouth, as written on the lichen-covered headstones on Burial Hill, let us wend our way under the shady elms of Court Street to Pilgrim Hall, built in 1824 by the Pilgrim Society, instituted four years earlier. Here we may trace, in the many treasured reminders of their daily lives, the annals of those brave souls in whom
Turning from the story of Plymouth, as told on the lichen-covered headstones on Burial Hill, let’s make our way under the shady elms of Court Street to Pilgrim Hall, built in 1824 by the Pilgrim Society, established four years earlier. Here we can explore, through the many cherished reminders of their daily lives, the history of those brave souls in whom
Had matured into faith, and faith had become A strong gut feeling.
On broad canvases are portrayed the tearful embarkation from Delfthaven, the landing on this cheerless, frozen shore. Here are hung charming pencil sketches of Scrooby and Austerfield, and many interesting portraits: Dr. Thatcher, the venerable secretary of the Pilgrim Society, and author of a charming history of Plymouth; the Rev. James Kendall, for nearly threescore years the beloved minister of the First Church; Gov. Edward Winslow and his son Josiah; Gen. John Winslow, who by royal command in 1755 helped to drive from their homes the French Acadians; Deacon Ephraim Spooner, whose “lining out” of the old hymns formed an impressive part of “Anniversary Day”; Daniel Webster, who lived in Marshfield, and whose glowing oration of 1820, in honor of the two hundredth anniversary[66] of the landing of the Pilgrims, was epoch-making in Plymouth annals.
On large canvases, you can see the tearful departure from Delfthaven and the arrival on this bleak, frozen shore. There are charming pencil sketches of Scrooby and Austerfield, along with many interesting portraits: Dr. Thatcher, the respected secretary of the Pilgrim Society and author of a delightful history of Plymouth; Rev. James Kendall, who was the beloved minister of the First Church for almost sixty years; Gov. Edward Winslow and his son Josiah; Gen. John Winslow, who, by royal command in 1755, helped remove the French Acadians from their homes; Deacon Ephraim Spooner, whose “lining out” of old hymns was a significant part of “Anniversary Day”; and Daniel Webster, who lived in Marshfield and gave a famous speech in 1820 in honor of the two-hundredth anniversary[66] of the Pilgrims' landing, which became a pivotal moment in Plymouth's history.

THE "MAYFLOWER" IN PLYMOUTH HARBOR.
Copyright by A. S. Burbank.
FROM THE PAINTING BY W. F. HALSALL, IN PILGRIM HALL.
two autographs of John Robinson render this volume of special interest. A facsimile of the Bradford manuscript also is here, and a Confutation of the Rhemists Translation, printed by Brewster in Leyden, in 1618. Among the old Bibles worn by hands seeking for guidance and comfort is one belonging to John Alden, dated 1620. Here also are a copy of Robert Cushman’s memorable sermon on “The Danger of Self-love,” delivered by him in Plymouth in 1621; one of the seven precious original copies of Mourt’s Relation the journal written by Bradford and Winslow in 1620-21, and so promptly printed in London in 1622; one of the four copies of Eliot’s Indian Bible (1685); the Patent of 1621, granted our colonists by the New England Company, and the oldest state paper in the United States.
Two autographs of John Robinson make this volume particularly interesting. A facsimile of the Bradford manuscript is included, along with a Confutation of the Rhemists Translation, printed by Brewster in Leyden in 1618. Among the old Bibles worn by hands seeking guidance and comfort is one that belonged to John Alden, dated 1620. Here you’ll also find a copy of Robert Cushman’s memorable sermon on “The Danger of Self-love,” which he delivered in Plymouth in 1621; one of the seven precious original copies of Mourt’s Relation, the journal written by Bradford and Winslow in 1620-21, and quickly printed in London in 1622; one of the four copies of Eliot’s Indian Bible (1685); the Patent of 1621, granted to our colonists by the New England Company, and the oldest state paper in the United States.
used as a heading of the first Plymouth Journal, published by Nathaniel Coverly in 1785, of which one file is preserved in the library of rare old books. Here are the Original Records of the Old Colony Club, founded in 1769, but dissolved four years later when party feeling ran high between the Whigs and Tories. Its worthy members first instituted the celebration of “Forefathers’ Day,” and here we may read the bill of fare of their first dinner, “dressed in the plainest manner,” beginning with “a large baked Indian whortleberry pudding,” “a dish of Succotash,” “Clamms,” etc. The Indian dishes, succotash and nokake, and the five parched corns which recall the time when their last pint of corn was divided among them, still form part of the “twenty-second” dinner of every faithful descendant!
used as a heading of the first Plymouth Journal, published by Nathaniel Coverly in 1785, of which one file is preserved in the library of rare old books. Here are the Original Records of the Old Colony Club, founded in 1769, but dissolved four years later when tensions ran high between the Whigs and Tories. Its esteemed members first established the celebration of “Forefathers’ Day,” and here we can read the menu of their first dinner, “dressed in the plainest manner,” starting with “a large baked Indian whortleberry pudding,” “a dish of succotash,” “clams,” etc. The Indian dishes, succotash and nokake, and the five parched corn, which recall the time when their last pint of corn was divided among them, still make up part of the “twenty-second” dinner of every faithful descendant!
Here the sword of the truculent Myles Standish lies at rest, and beside it, in lighter vein, a bit of the quilt that belonged to his wife Rose, and a sampler skilfully embroidered by his daughter Lora. Between the ample armchairs in which Governor Carver and Elder Brewster must have pondered over many a weighty problem of government for the people and by the people, is the closely woven little Dutch cradle{337}
Here lies the sword of the fierce Myles Standish, resting quietly, and next to it, in a lighter mood, is a piece of the quilt that belonged to his wife, Rose, along with a sampler skillfully stitched by his daughter, Lora. Nestled between the spacious armchairs where Governor Carver and Elder Brewster likely reflected on many important issues of governing by and for the people, is the tightly woven little Dutch cradle{337}
in which Peregrine White, that most youthful of voyagers, was rocked to sleep. The large hole worn in the foot of the cradle suggests pleasantly that the rosy toes of the sturdy baby colonists made early for freedom! Perhaps the tiny leathern ankle-ties, hardly four inches in length, which belonged to Josiah Winslow—this was long before they thought of making him governor—had a hand, or rather a foot, in that bombardment! Near the shoes is a dainty salt-cellar of blue and white enamel, delicately painted with pink and yellow roses, suggestive of fine linen and pleasant hospitality. Here too are{338}
in which Peregrine White, the youngest of travelers, was rocked to sleep. The large hole worn in the bottom of the cradle suggests that the rosy toes of the sturdy baby colonists eagerly reached for freedom! Perhaps the tiny leather ankle-ties, only about four inches long, that belonged to Josiah Winslow—this was long before anyone thought of making him governor—played a part in that adventure! Next to the shoes is a delicate salt-cellar of blue and white enamel, beautifully painted with pink and yellow roses, hinting at fine linens and warm hospitality. Here too are{338}
those anxious, lonely housewives, waiting for their good men to return from dangerous expeditions in the forest or on the sea. Thus varied was the freight of the Mayflower.
those anxious, lonely housewives, waiting for their good men to come back from dangerous adventures in the forest or at sea. Such was the diverse cargo of the Mayflower.
As we walk through the lively main street of the town, we must stop to admire the fine gambrel roof of the old house where lived James Warren, that active patriot, who became president of the Provincial Congress, and whose wife, Mercy Otis Warren, wrote the “rousing word” which kindled many a heart in Revolutionary days. The line of fine lindens just beyond, as they rustle in the cool sea-breeze, could whisper many a charming tale of lovely dames and stately men, of scarlet cloaks and powdered wigs they have watched pass by under their shading branches, of treasures of{339} old china and old silver, of blue tiles and claw-footed furniture, of Copley portraits now packed off to the great city, and of many changes come about since they came here as young trees from Nova Scotia, in a raisin-box.
As we stroll down the vibrant main street of the town, we should take a moment to admire the beautiful gambrel roof of the old house where James Warren lived, that dedicated patriot who became the president of the Provincial Congress. His wife, Mercy Otis Warren, penned the “inspiring words” that sparked passion in many during the Revolutionary era. The row of elegant linden trees just ahead, swaying in the cool sea breeze, could reveal countless delightful stories of graceful ladies and dignified gentlemen, of scarlet cloaks and powdered wigs they've seen pass under their leafy branches, of treasures such as{339} antique china and silver, beautiful blue tiles, and claw-footed furniture, of Copley portraits now shipped off to the big city, and of the many changes that have occurred since they arrived as young trees from Nova Scotia in a raisin box.
Overlooking the blue water stands the old Winslow house, the solid frame of which came from England in 1754. Under its spreading lindens, through the fine colonial doorway so beautifully carved, many distinguished guests have passed, and here Ralph Waldo Emerson was married to Lydia Jackson, who was born in the picturesque house just beyond, almost hidden in trees and vines.{340}
Overlooking the blue water is the old Winslow house, which was made from sturdy timber imported from England in 1754. Under its sprawling linden trees, through the beautifully carved colonial doorway, many notable guests have come and gone, and it’s where Ralph Waldo Emerson married Lydia Jackson, who was born in the charming house just beyond, almost concealed by trees and vines.{340}
A drive toward the south will take us by some of the oldest houses. From the one with a dyke in front, Adoniram Judson, the famous Baptist missionary, took his departure for Burmah. His devoted sister then vowed that no one should cross the threshold until his return, and the door-step was taken away. Grass grew over the pathway, and the front door remained closed, for he died at sea, in 1850.
A drive south will lead us past some of the oldest houses. From the one with a dyke out front, Adoniram Judson, the well-known Baptist missionary, left for Burma. His devoted sister then promised that no one would step inside until he came back, and the doorstep was removed. Grass grew over the path, and the front door stayed shut, as he died at sea in 1850.
As we pass the handsome new building of the High School, it is good to remember, in this Plymouth of eight thousand inhabitants, paying thirty-four thousand dollars for last year’s “schooling,” that in 1672 it was decided that Plymouth’s school, supported by the rents of her southerly common-lands, was entitled to £33, the fishing excise from the Cape, offered to any town which would keep a free colonial school, classical as well as elementary. And in that free school began an early struggle of the three R’s against Latin and Greek. From Plymouth went Nathaniel Brewster, a graduate of Harvard’s first class of 1642, and the first of a long line of Plymouth students to enter Harvard.
As we walk by the impressive new High School building, it’s worth noting that in this Plymouth, with a population of eight thousand and spending thirty-four thousand dollars on last year’s education, back in 1672 it was decided that Plymouth’s school, funded by the rents from its southern common lands, was entitled to £33. This included the fishing tax from the Cape, which was offered to any town willing to maintain a free colonial school that taught both classical and elementary subjects. In that free school, a challenge began between the basics of reading, writing, and arithmetic and the study of Latin and Greek. From Plymouth came Nathaniel Brewster, a graduate of Harvard’s first class of 1642, marking the start of a long tradition of Plymouth students attending Harvard.
Past the blue Eel River, flowing gently through shining green meadows to the sea, we{341} may drive along quiet roads in Plymouth Woods, under sweet pines and sturdy oaks, by the shore of many a calm pond, sparkling in its setting of white beach sand. We cross old Indian trails, perhaps, and skirt acre after acre of level cranberry-bogs, pink and white, like a sheet of delicate sprig-muslin, when in bloom, and bright with the crimson fruit in early autumn. In these woods in their season bloom sweet mayflowers, the rare rhodora, the sabbatia, sundew and corema, and there many another treasure may be found by those who know how to seek!
Past the blue Eel River, flowing gently through shining green meadows to the sea, we{341} can drive along quiet roads in Plymouth Woods, beneath sweet pines and sturdy oaks, next to the shores of many calm ponds, sparkling in their white sandy beaches. We cross old Indian trails and pass by acre after acre of flat cranberry bogs, blooming pink and white like a delicate sheet of muslin, bright with crimson fruit in early autumn. In these woods, during their season, sweet mayflowers, the rare rhodora, sabbatia, sundew, and corema bloom, and many other treasures can be found by those who know how to look!
When these forests were first explored, an enterprising member of the Mayflower’s crew, climbing a high tree to see how the land lay, saw shining before him a blue sheet of water which he took to be the ocean, and this was called after him “Billington’s Sea.” Following the shore of this lake, through the leafy paths of Morton’s Park, we come upon the source of the famous Town Brook, which with its honorable record of two centuries’ supply of alewives has always played an important part in the town’s annals, helping to grind the Pilgrims’ first grists in 1636, and now lending its busy aid in turning complicated machinery.{342} In the fields on either side—the hunting-grounds of the banished race who once rejoiced in their possession—are still found the beautifully worked Indian arrow-heads and hatchets; here the smoke arose from their wigwams; here they often paddled past in their swift canoes, and here, perhaps, were shot the five deer that formed their offering in the first New England Thanksgiving.
When these forests were first explored, an enterprising member of the Mayflower crew climbed a tall tree to see the lay of the land and spotted a glimmering blue body of water that he thought was the ocean. This body of water was named “Billington’s Sea” after him. Following the shoreline of this lake through the leafy paths of Morton’s Park, we find the source of the famous Town Brook, which, with its impressive history of supplying alewives for two centuries, has always played a significant role in the town's history. It helped grind the Pilgrims' first grain in 1636 and now supports complex machinery.{342} In the fields on both sides—the hunting grounds of the exiled people who once thrived here—beautifully crafted Indian arrowheads and hatchets can still be found; here, smoke once rose from their wigwams, they often paddled by in their swift canoes, and here, perhaps, the five deer that were their offering in the first New England Thanksgiving were hunted.
But the manifold charms of Plymouth and{343} Plymouth Woods must be seen and felt on the soil whence they sprung! So in the hope that the “Courteous Reader” to whom they are still unfamiliar may care to verify this truthful statement, we leave in brief and imperfect outline this story of the Old Colony, whither “they wente weeping and carried precious seeds; but they shall returne with joye and bring their sheaves.”
But the many charms of Plymouth and{343} Plymouth Woods must be experienced on the very ground where they originated! So, in the hope that the “Courteous Reader” who may not be familiar with them will want to confirm this true statement, we present a brief and incomplete outline of this story of the Old Colony, where “they went weeping and carried precious seeds; but they shall return with joy and bring their sheaves.”
CAPE COD TOWNS
FROM PROVINCETOWN TO FALMOUTH
By KATHARINE LEE BATES
“CAPE COD,” wrote Thoreau, “is the bared and bended arm of Massachusetts; the shoulder is at Buzzard’s Bay; the elbow, or crazy-bone, at Cape Mallebarre; the wrist at Truro; and the sandy fist at Provincetown—behind which the State stands on her guard.”
“CAPE COD,” wrote Thoreau, “is the exposed and bent arm of Massachusetts; the shoulder is at Buzzard’s Bay; the elbow, or funny bone, at Cape Mallebarre; the wrist at Truro; and the sandy fist at Provincetown—behind which the State stands ready.”
This sandy fist curls toward the wrist in such fashion as to form a semicircular harbor, famous as the New World haven which first gave shelter to the Mayflower and her sea-worn company. On the 21st of November (by our modern reckoning), 1620, the Pilgrims, after their two bleak months of ocean, cast anchor here, rejoicing in the sight and smell of “oaks, pines, juniper, sassafras and other sweet wood.” Here they signed their memorable{346} compact, forming themselves into a “civil body politic” and covenanting with one another, as honest Englishmen, to “submit to such government and governors as we should by common consent agree to make and choose.” Upon the adoption of this simple and significant constitution, the Pilgrim Fathers, still on board the Mayflower in Provincetown harbor, proceeded to set in motion the machinery of their little republic, for “after this,” wrote Bradford, “they chose, or rather confirmed, Mr. John Carver (a man godly and well approved amongst them) their Governor for one year.” That same day a scouting party went ashore and brought back a fragrant boatload of red cedar for firewood, with a goodly report of the place.
This sandy fist curls toward the wrist in such a way that it forms a semicircular harbor, known as the New World haven that first sheltered the Mayflower and her weary crew. On November 21st (by today's standards), 1620, the Pilgrims, after two long months at sea, dropped anchor here, celebrating the sight and smell of “oaks, pines, juniper, sassafras, and other sweet wood.” Here, they signed their famous{346} compact, forming themselves into a “civil body politic” and agreeing to submit to any government and governors that they would collectively decide to create and elect. Once they adopted this simple yet important constitution, the Pilgrim Fathers, still on board the Mayflower in Provincetown harbor, began the process of setting up their little republic, for “after this,” wrote Bradford, “they chose, or rather confirmed, Mr. John Carver (a godly man well regarded among them) as their Governor for one year.” That same day, a scouting party went ashore and returned with a fragrant boatload of red cedar for firewood and a positive report about the area.
These stout-hearted Pilgrims were not the first Europeans to set foot on Cape Cod. Legends of the Vikings which drift about the low white dunes are as uncertain as the shifting sands themselves, and the French and Florentine navigators who sailed along the North American coast in the first half of the sixteenth century may have done no more than sight this sickle of land between sea and bay, but there are numerous records of{347}
These brave Pilgrims weren’t the first Europeans to step onto Cape Cod. Stories about the Vikings that linger around the low white dunes are as unclear as the shifting sands. The French and Florentine explorers who traveled along the North American coast in the early 1500s might have only caught a glimpse of this crescent-shaped land between the sea and the bay, but there are many records of{347}
English, French and Dutch visits within the last twenty years before the coming of the Mayflower. It may be that no less a mariner than Sir Francis Drake was the first of the English to tread these shores, but that distinction is generally allowed to Captain Bartholomew Gosnold, who made harbor here in 1602 and was “so pestered with codfish” that he gave the Cape the name, “which,” said Cotton Mather, “it will never lose till shoals of codfish be seen swimming upon the tops of its highest hills.” Gosnold traded with the Indians for furs and sassafras root, and was followed the next year by Martin Pring, seeking a cargo of this latter commodity, then held precious in pharmacy. Within the next four years three French explorers touched at the Cape, and a French colony was projected, but came to nothing. The visit of Henry Hudson, too, left no traces. In 1614 that rover of land and sea, Captain John Smith, took a look at Cape Cod, which impressed him only as a headland of hills of sand, overgrown with scrubby pines, hurts [huckleberries] and such trash, but an excellent harbor for all weathers.” After Smith’s departure, Hunt, his second in command, enticed a group of Nauset Indians on{349}
English, French, and Dutch visits in the twenty years leading up to the arrival of the Mayflower. It’s possible that no less a sailor than Sir Francis Drake was the first Englishman to step on these shores, but that honor is usually given to Captain Bartholomew Gosnold, who docked here in 1602 and was “so overwhelmed with codfish” that he named the area, “which,” according to Cotton Mather, “it will never lose until shoals of codfish are seen swimming on the tops of its highest hills.” Gosnold traded with the Native Americans for furs and sassafras root, which was highly valued in medicine at the time. The following year, Martin Pring arrived in search of more of this prized commodity. Over the next four years, three French explorers visited Cape Cod, and there were plans for a French colony, but it never materialized. Henry Hudson's visit also left no significant impact. In 1614, the adventurous Captain John Smith took a look at Cape Cod, which only impressed him as a hilly area of sand covered with scrubby pines, huckleberries, and other weeds, but he noted it had an excellent harbor for all types of weather. After Smith left, Hunt, his second-in-command, lured a group of Nauset Indians on{349}
shipboard, carried them off, and sold them into slavery at Malaga, Spain, for twenty pounds a man. As a consequence of this crime, the Indians grew suspicious and revengeful, but nevertheless an irregular trade was maintained with them by passing vessels, until the pestilence that raged among the red men of the region from 1616 to 1619 interrupted communication.
shipboard, carried them off, and sold them into slavery in Malaga, Spain, for twenty pounds each. As a result of this crime, the Indians became suspicious and vengeful, but still, an informal trade continued with them through passing ships, until the plague that swept through the Native Americans in the area from 1616 to 1619 disrupted communication.
The Pilgrims tarried in Provincetown harbor nearly a month. The compact had been signed, anchor dropped and the reconnoissance made on a Saturday. The Sunday following, the first Pilgrim Sabbath in America, was devoutly kept with prayer and praise on board the Mayflower, but the next morning secular activities began. The men carried ashore the shallop which had been brought over in sections between-decks and proceeded to put it together, while the women bundled up the soiled linen of the voyage and inaugurated the first New England Monday by a grand washing on the beach. On Wednesday, Myles Standish mustered a little army of sixteen men, each armed with musket, sword and corselet, and led them gallantly up the wooded cape, “thorou boughes and bushes,” nearly as{351} far as the present town of Wellfleet. After two days the explorers returned with no worse injury than briar-scratched armor, bringing word of game and water-springs, ploughed land and burial-mounds. William Bradford showed the noose of the deer-trap, a “very pretie devise,” that had caught him by the leg, and two of the sturdiest Pilgrims bore, slung on a staff across their shoulders, a kettle of corn. As the few natives whom the party had met fled from them, the corn had been taken on credit from a buried hoard. The following year that debt was scrupulously paid, but a custom had been established which still prevails with certain summer residents on the Cape, who are said to make a practice of leaving their grocery bills over until the next season.
The Pilgrims stayed in Provincetown harbor for almost a month. The compact was signed, the anchor was dropped, and the reconnaissance was completed on a Saturday. The following Sunday, the first Pilgrim Sabbath in America, was solemnly observed with prayer and praise on board the Mayflower, but the next morning, regular activities began. The men took ashore the shallop that had been brought over in sections below deck and started to assemble it, while the women gathered the dirty laundry from the voyage and kicked off the first New England Monday with a big wash on the beach. On Wednesday, Myles Standish gathered a small army of sixteen men, each armed with a musket, sword, and armor, and led them bravely up into the wooded cape, “through boughs and bushes,” almost as{351} far as what is now Wellfleet. After two days, the explorers returned with nothing worse than scratched armor from briars, bringing news of game and water springs, arable land, and burial mounds. William Bradford showed off the deer trap that had caught him by the leg, a “very pretty device,” and two of the strongest Pilgrims carried a kettle of corn slung on a staff across their shoulders. Since the few natives they encountered fled from them, the corn had been taken on credit from a hidden stash. The following year, that debt was carefully repaid, but a custom was established that still exists among certain summer residents on the Cape, who are said to regularly leave their grocery bills to be settled the next season.
As soon as the shallop could be floated, a larger expedition was sent by water along the south coast to seek a permanent settlement. Through wind and snow the Pilgrim Fathers made their way up to Pamet River, in Truro, the limit of the earlier journey. They did not succeed in agreeing upon a fit site for the colony, but they sought out the corn deposit and, breaking the frozen ground with their swords, secured ten bushels more of priceless{352} seed for the springtime. On the return of the second expedition there was anxious discussion about the best course to pursue. Some were for settling on the Cape and living by the fisheries, pointing out, to emphasize their arguments, the whales that sported every day about the anchored ship; but the Pilgrims were of agricultural habit and tradition and had reason enough just then to be weary of the sea. The situation was critical. “The heart of winter and unseasonable weather,” wrote Bradford, “was come upon us.” The gradual slope of the beach made it always necessary to “wade a bow-shoot or two” in going ashore from the Mayflower, and these icy foot-baths were largely responsible for the “vehement coughs” from which hardly one of the company was exempt.
As soon as the small boat could be launched, a larger expedition was sent by water along the south coast to find a permanent settlement. Battling wind and snow, the Pilgrim Fathers made their way up to Pamet River, in Truro, which was the end of their earlier journey. They couldn't agree on a suitable site for the colony, but they found the corn stash and, breaking the frozen ground with their swords, secured ten more bushels of invaluable seed for the spring. On the return of the second expedition, there was a lot of anxious discussion about the best course to take. Some wanted to settle on the Cape and rely on fishing, highlighting the whales that played around the anchored ship every day as evidence. However, the Pilgrims had agricultural backgrounds and traditions, and they had good reason to be tired of the sea at that point. The situation was critical. “The heart of winter and unseasonable weather,” wrote Bradford, “was upon us.” The gradual slope of the beach meant they always had to “wade a bow-shoot or two” to get ashore from the Mayflower, and these icy foot-baths were a major cause of the “intense coughs” that almost everyone in the group suffered from.
Once more, on the 16th of December, the shallop started forth to find a home for the Pilgrims. Ten colonists, including Carver, Bradford and Standish, together with a few men of the ship’s crew, volunteered for this service. It was so cold that the sleety spray glazed doublet and jerkin “and made them many times like coats of iron.” The voyagers landed within the present limits of Eastham or Orleans, where, hard by the shore, a camp was{353} roughly barricaded. One day passed safely in exploration, but at dawn of the second, when, “after prayer,” the English sat about their camp-fire at breakfast, “a great and strange cry” cut the mist, and on the instant Indian arrows, headed with deer-horn and eagles’ claws, whizzed about their heads. But little Captain Standish was not to be caught napping. “Having a snaphance ready,” he fired in direction of the war-whoop. His comrades supported him manfully, their friends in the shallop, themselves beset, shouted encouragement, and the savages, gliding back among the trees, melted into “the dark of the morning.” After this taste of Cape Cod courtesy, the Pilgrim Fathers can hardly be blamed for taking to their shallop again and plunging on, in a stiff gale, through the toppling waves, until, with broken rudder and mast split in three, they reached a refuge in the harbor of Plymouth.
Once again, on December 16th, the small boat set off to find a home for the Pilgrims. Ten colonists, including Carver, Bradford, and Standish, along with a few men from the ship's crew, volunteered for this mission. It was so cold that the sleety spray coated their jackets and doublets, making them feel like they were wearing coats of iron. The voyagers landed somewhere in present-day Eastham or Orleans, where a camp was quickly fortified near the shore. One day went by safely exploring, but at dawn of the second day, after they had prayed, the English gathered around their campfire for breakfast when a loud and strange cry pierced the mist. Suddenly, Indian arrows, tipped with deer-horn and eagle claws, whizzed past their heads. But little Captain Standish wasn’t caught off guard. With a ready firearm, he shot in the direction of the war cry. His comrades bravely supported him, and their friends in the small boat, who were also under attack, shouted encouragement. The Native Americans, slipping back into the trees, vanished into the morning darkness. After this taste of Cape Cod hospitality, the Pilgrim Fathers couldn’t be blamed for returning to their small boat and pushing on through the strong winds and crashing waves, until, with a broken rudder and a mast split in three, they finally found refuge in the harbor of Plymouth.
When the adventurers returned to the Mayflower with glad tidings that a resting-place was found at last, the historian of the party, William Bradford, had to learn that during his absence his wife had fallen from the vessel’s side and perished in those December{354} waters. Three more of the colonists died in that first haven, and there little Peregrine White began his earthly peregrinations. In view of all these occurrences,—the signing of the compact in Provincetown harbor, the first landing of the Pilgrims on the tip of Cape Cod, the explorations, the first deaths and the first birth,—it would seem that Provincetown is fairly entitled to a share of those historic honors which are lavished, none too freely, but, perhaps, too exclusively, upon Plymouth.
When the adventurers returned to the Mayflower with joyful news that they had finally found a place to rest, the historian of the group, William Bradford, learned that while he was away, his wife had fallen from the side of the ship and drowned in those December{354} waters. Three more colonists died in that first settlement, and that’s where little Peregrine White began his life. Considering all these events—the signing of the compact in Provincetown harbor, the Pilgrims' first landing at the tip of Cape Cod, the explorations, the first deaths, and the first birth—it seems that Provincetown deserves a share of the historic recognition that is often given, though not enough, but perhaps too exclusively, to Plymouth.
When the Mayflower sailed away, carrying William Bradford and his tablets, the beautiful harbor and its circling shores were left to a long period of obscurity. Fishers, traders and adventurers of many nations came and went on their several errands, but these visits left little trace. The Plymouth colonists, meanwhile, did not forget their first landing-point, but returned sometimes, in the fishing season, for cod, bass and mackerel, always claiming full rights of ownership. This claim rested not only on their original brief occupation, but on formal purchase from the Indians, in 1654, or earlier, the payment being “2 brasse kettles six coates twelve houes 12 axes 12 knives and a box.” In process of time, as the{355}
When the Mayflower set sail, taking William Bradford and his tablets with it, the lovely harbor and its surrounding shores were left in a long stretch of obscurity. Fishermen, traders, and adventurers from various nations came and went on their different missions, but their visits made little impact. Meanwhile, the Plymouth colonists never forgot their initial landing spot; they returned sometimes during fishing season for cod, bass, and mackerel, consistently asserting their full rights of ownership. This claim was based not only on their original brief occupation but also on a formal purchase from the Indians in 1654, or possibly earlier, with payment consisting of “2 brass kettles, 6 coats, 12 hoes, 12 axes, 12 knives, and a box.” Over time, as the{355}
English settlers gradually pushed down the Cape, a few hovels and curing-sheds rose on the harbor shore, but the land was owned by Plymouth Colony until Massachusetts succeeded to the title. These Province Lands were made a district, in the charge of Truro, in 1714, but in 1727 the “Precinct of Cape Cod” was set off from Truro, and established, under the name of Provincetown, as a separate township. It was even then merely a fishing-hamlet, with a fluctuating population, which by 1750 had almost dwindled away. In Revolutionary times, it had only a score of dwelling-houses, and its two hundred inhabitants were defenseless before the British, whose men-of-war rode proudly in the harbor. One of these, the Somerset, while chased by a French fleet on the Back Side, as the Atlantic coast of the Cape is called, struck on Peaked Hill bars, and the waves, taking part with the rebels, flung the helpless hulk far up the beach. Stripped by “a plundering gang” from Provincetown and Truro, the frigate lay at the mercy of the sands, and they gradually hid her even from memory; but the strong gales and high tides of 1886 tore that burial-sheet aside, and brought the blackened timbers again to{357} the light of day. The grim old ship, tormented by relic-hunters, peered out over the sea, looking from masthead to masthead for the Union Jack, and, disgusted with what she saw, dived once more under her sandy cover, where the beach-grass now grows over her.
English settlers gradually moved down the Cape, and a few small huts and curing sheds appeared on the harbor shore, but the land remained under Plymouth Colony's ownership until Massachusetts took over. These Province Lands were designated as a district under Truro's management in 1714. However, in 1727, the “Precinct of Cape Cod” was separated from Truro and established as a distinct township called Provincetown. At that time, it was just a fishing village with a fluctuating population, which had nearly disappeared by 1750. During the Revolutionary era, it had only about twenty houses, and its two hundred residents were defenseless against the British, whose warships proudly sailed in the harbor. One of these ships, the Somerset, while being chased by a French fleet off the Back Side, as the Atlantic coast of the Cape is known, ran aground on Peaked Hill bars. The waves, siding with the rebels, hurled the helpless ship far up the beach. Stripped by a "plundering gang" from Provincetown and Truro, the frigate lay exposed to the sands, which gradually buried it from memory. Yet, the strong winds and high tides of 1886 uncovered her again, revealing the weathered timbers to{357} the light of day. The old ship, plagued by relic-hunters, looked out over the sea, scanning from mast to mast for the Union Jack, and, disheartened by the sight, sank back beneath her sandy cover, where beach grass now grows over her.
Since the Revolution, Provincetown has steadily progressed in numbers and prosperity, until to-day, with over four thousand five hundred inhabitants, it is the banner town of the Cape. During this period of development, the Province Lands, several thousand acres in extent, naturally became a subject of dispute. Old residents had fallen into a way of buying and selling the sites on which they had built homes and stores, as if the land were theirs in legal ownership. Five years ago, however, the General Court virtually limited State ownership to the waste tracts in the north and west of the township, leaving the squatters in possession of the harbor-front. “The released portion of the said lands,” stated the Harbor and Land Commissioners in their report of 1893, “is about 955 acres and includes the whole inhabited part of the town of Provincetown.”
Since the Revolution, Provincetown has steadily grown in population and prosperity, and today, with over four thousand five hundred residents, it is the flagship town of the Cape. During this time of growth, the Province Lands, which cover several thousand acres, naturally became a source of dispute. Longtime residents had gotten used to buying and selling the land where they had built their homes and businesses, treating it as if they legally owned it. However, five years ago, the General Court essentially limited State ownership to the unused areas in the north and west of the township, allowing the squatters to keep control of the harbor-front. “The released portion of the said lands,” stated the Harbor and Land Commissioners in their 1893 report, “is about 955 acres and includes the entire inhabited part of the town of Provincetown.”
The present Provincetown is well worth a{358} journey. From High Pole Hill, a bluff seventy feet high in the rear of the populated district, one gazes far out over blue waters, crossed with cloud-shadows and flecked with fishing-craft. Old sea-captains gather here with spy-glasses to make out the shipping; bronzed sailor-boys lie in the sun and troll snatches of song; young mothers of dark complexion and gay-colored dress croon lullabies, known in Lisbon and Fayal, over sick babies brought to the hilltop for the breezy air; the very parrot that a black-eyed urchin guards in a group of admiring playmates talks “Portugee.” Leaning over the railing, one looks down the bushy slope of the bluff to the curious huddle of houses at its base. Out from the horseshoe bend of shore, run thin tongues of wharf and jetty. Front Street follows the water-line, a seaport variety of outfitting stores and shops, mingled with hotels, fish-flakes, shipyards and the like, backing on the beach, with the dwelling-houses opposite facing the harbor-view. Back Street copies the curve of Front, and the two are joined by queer, irregular little crossways, that take the abashed wayfarer close under people’s windows and along the very borders of their gardens and poultry-yards.{359} Although nearly all of the buildings stand on one or the other of these main streets, there are bunches and knots of houses in sheltered places, looking as if the blast had blown them into accidental nooks. In general these houses are built close and low, tucked in under one another’s elbows, but here and there an independent cottage thrusts its sharp-roofed defiance into the very face of the weather.
The current Provincetown is definitely worth a{358} visit. From High Pole Hill, a bluff that's seventy feet high at the back of the populated area, you can look out over the blue waters, dotted with cloud shadows and speckled with fishing boats. Old sea captains gather here with their binoculars to check out the shipping; tanned sailor boys lounge in the sun singing bits of songs; young mothers with dark skin in colorful dresses hum lullabies, familiar from Lisbon and Fayal, over sick babies brought to the hilltop for the fresh air; and even the parrot that a black-eyed kid watches over with a group of admiring friends speaks in “Portugee.” Leaning over the railing, you can see down the bushy slope of the bluff to the cluster of houses at its base. Out from the curved shore, narrow docks and jetties extend into the water. Front Street hugs the shoreline, featuring a seaside mix of outfitting stores and shops, alongside hotels, fish flakes, shipyards, and similar establishments, with homes across the street facing the harbor view. Back Street follows the curve of Front, and the two are connected by quirky, irregular little cross streets that bring the shy traveler right under people’s windows and along the edges of their gardens and chicken coops.{359} Although most of the buildings are situated along these main streets, there are clusters of houses in sheltered spots, looking as though the wind had scattered them into random corners. Generally, these houses are built close together and low, nestled under each other’s eaves, but now and then, an independent cottage boldly juts out with its sharp roof, facing the elements.
Up and down the sandy knolls behind the{360} streets straggle populous graveyards, where one may read the fortunes of Provincetown more impressively, if less precisely, than in the census reports. Where the goodly old Nathaniels and Shubaels and Abrahams and Jerushas rest, a certain decorum of green sodding and white headstone is maintained, despite the irreligious riot of the winds. The Catholic burial-ground, too, is not uncared for in its Irish portion. Marble and granite monuments implore “Lord have mercy on the soul” of some Burke or Ryan or McCarty, but the Portuguese, wanderers from the Cape Verde Islands and the Azores, sleep the sleep of strangers, with no touch of tenderness or beauty about their dreary lodging. Only here and there a little Jacinto or Manuel or Antone has his short mound set about with fragments of clam-shell, as if in children’s play. Some lots are enclosed, the black posts with rounded tops looking like monastic sentries, and a few headboards, with the painted name already rain-washed out of recognition, lean away from the wind. In the centre of this gaunt graveyard, where the roaring Atlantic storms tear up even the coarse tufts of beach-grass, a great gray cross of wood, set in a hill of sand,{361} spreads weather-beaten arms. The guardianship of the Church and the fellowship of the sea these Portuguese fisherfolk brought with them, and as yet America has given them nothing dearer.
Up and down the sandy hills behind the{360} streets are sprawling graveyards, where you can read the stories of Provincetown more dramatically, if not as accurately, as in census reports. In the resting places of the good old Nathaniels, Shubaels, Abrahams, and Jerushas, there’s a certain decorum of green grass and white headstones, despite the unruly winds. The Catholic burial ground is also maintained in its Irish section. Marble and granite monuments plead, “Lord have mercy on the soul” of some Burke, Ryan, or McCarty, but the Portuguese, who wandered from the Cape Verde Islands and the Azores, rest as strangers without any signs of kindness or beauty around their bleak graves. Occasionally, a little Jacinto, Manuel, or Antone has his small mound decorated with bits of clam shell, as if it were a child’s game. Some plots are fenced, with black posts that have rounded tops resembling monastic guards, and a few headboards, their painted names already faded by rain, lean away from the wind. In the middle of this stark graveyard, where the fierce Atlantic storms uproot even the tough beach grass, a large gray wooden cross, planted in a mound of sand,{361} stretches its weather-worn arms. The Church’s protection and the community of the sea are what these Portuguese fishermen brought with them, and so far, America has offered them nothing more precious.
The Portuguese constitute a large proportion of the foreign element in Barnstable County, where nearly nine tenths of the people are of English descent. The protruding tip of Cape Cod easily catches such ocean drift as these Western Islanders, and they have made their way as far up the Cape as Falmouth, where they watch their chance to buy old homesteads at low rates. They are natural farmers and even in Harwich and Truro divide their labors between sea and land. But it is in Provincetown that these swart-faced strangers most do congregate, gardening wherever a garden is possible, tending the fish-weirs, working, when herring are plenty, in the canning factories, and almost monopolizing the fresh fishing industry. Even those who are most thrifty, building homes and buying vessels, wear the look of aliens, and some, when their more active years are over, gather up their savings and return to the Azores; but the raven-haired girls are beginning to listen to Yankee wooers,{362} and the next century may see the process of amalgamation well under way. Already these new Pilgrims have tasted so much of the air of freedom as to wax a little restive under the authority of their fiery, devoted young priest, who upbraids them with his last expletive for their shortcomings as energetically as he aids them with his last dollar in their distress.
The Portuguese make up a significant part of the foreign population in Barnstable County, where almost ninety percent of the residents are of English heritage. The jutting tip of Cape Cod easily attracts these Western Islanders, and they've moved as far up the Cape as Falmouth, where they look for opportunities to buy old homesteads at low prices. They are natural farmers, and even in Harwich and Truro, they split their work between sea and land. However, it’s in Provincetown that these dark-skinned newcomers mostly gather, gardening wherever it’s possible, tending to fish traps, working in canning factories when herring are abundant, and nearly dominating the fresh fishing industry. Even those who are the most frugal, building homes and purchasing boats, still carry the appearance of outsiders, and some, after their more active years, save up their money and return to the Azores; but the raven-haired girls are starting to show interest in Yankee suitors, and the next century might see the blending of cultures well underway. These new Pilgrims have already enjoyed enough freedom to become somewhat restless under the authority of their passionate, devoted young priest, who scolds them with his harshest words for their failings just as energetically as he helps them with his last dollar in times of need.{362}
In the general aspect of the port, it is as true to-day as when, in 1808, the townspeople petitioned for a suspension of the embargo, that their interest is “almost totally in fish and vessels.” A substantial citizen keeps his boat as naturally as an inlander would keep his carriage. Any loiterer on the street can lend a hand with sweep-seine or jibstay, but the harnessing of a horse is a mystery known to few. In 1819, there was but one horse owned in Provincetown, and that “an old, white one with one eye.” In point of fact, however, the fortunes of Provincetown seem to demand, at present, some further support than the fisheries. It is believed that, by dint of capital, labor and irrigation, more could be gained from the soil, and that the advantages of the place as a summer resort might be developed. The whaling business has greatly declined{363}
In general, the port looks just as it did in 1808 when the townspeople asked to lift the embargo—it's true that their main focus is still “mostly on fish and boats.” A local resident keeps a boat as easily as someone inland would keep a car. Anyone hanging out on the street can help with a sweep-seine or jibstay, but very few understand how to harness a horse. Back in 1819, there was only one horse in Provincetown, and it was “an old, white one with one eye.” However, it seems that Provincetown's economy needs more than just fishing to thrive right now. It's thought that with more investment, labor, and irrigation, they could yield more from the land and enhance the area's appeal as a summer destination. The whaling industry has seen a significant decline{363}
since the discovery of petroleum, the mackerel have forsaken their old haunts, and even cod-fishing, in which Provincetown long stood second to Gloucester, is on the wane. Wharves and marine railways are falling into ruin, and the natives of the old Cape seek a subsistence in Western ranches and crowded cities, leaving their diminished home industries to the immigrants. Still twoscore or so of vessels go to the Grand Banks, and as many more engage in the fresh fishing. Emulous tales do these fishermen tell of quick trips and large catches, for example the clipper Julia Costa, under a Portuguese skipper, which set sail at six in the morning for fishing-grounds about fifteen miles{364} northeast of Highland Light, took fifteen thousand pounds of cod, and arrived at her Boston moorings an hour before midnight. But the “fish-stories” told in Provincetown are more often legends of the past, before the heroic days of whaling went out with the invention of the explosive bomb lance,—legends of fortunes made in oil and ambergris, of hair-breadth escapes from the infuriated monsters, and especially of Moby Dick, the veteran whale who, off the coast of Chili, defied mankind until the whale-gun rolled him over at last, with twenty-three old harpoons rusted in his body.
Since the discovery of oil, the mackerel have abandoned their old spots, and even cod-fishing, in which Provincetown used to be second only to Gloucester, is declining. Wharves and marine railways are falling apart, and the locals of the old Cape seek a livelihood in Western ranches and crowded cities, leaving their shrinking home industries to immigrants. Still, about twenty or so vessels go to the Grand Banks, and as many more are involved in fresh fishing. These fishermen share competing stories of quick trips and big catches, like the clipper Julia Costa, under a Portuguese captain, which set sail at six in the morning for fishing grounds about fifteen miles northeast of Highland Light, caught fifteen thousand pounds of cod, and returned to her Boston mooring an hour before midnight. But the “fish stories” told in Provincetown are more often legends of the past, dating back to the heroic days of whaling, which ended with the invention of the explosive bomb lance—legends of fortunes made in oil and ambergris, of narrow escapes from enraged monsters, and especially of Moby Dick, the legendary whale who, off the coast of Chile, defied humanity until the whale-gun finally took him down, with twenty-three old harpoons rusted in his body.
The foreign element in Provincetown is not all Portuguese. There is a sprinkling of many nationalities, especially Irish, and, more numerous yet, English and Scotch from the British provinces, while sailor-feet from all over the globe tread the long plank-walk of Front Street. This famous walk was built, after much wrangling, from the town’s share of the Surplus Revenue distributed by Andrew Jackson, and the story goes that the more stiff-necked opponents of this extravagance refused their lifetimes long to step upon the planks, and plodded indignantly through the sandy middle of the road. Upon this chief thoroughfare{365} stand several churches, looking seaward. Sailors in these waters used to steer by the meeting-house steeples, which are frequent all along the Cape. Some of those early churches now struggle on with meagre congregations, and a few are abandoned, the wind whistling through the empty belfries. Provincetown has a record of ancient strife between the Orthodox and the Methodists. The established sect resented the intrusion of the new doctrine to such a degree that they made a bonfire of the timber designed for the Methodist building. The heretics effectively retaliated by securing the key to the Orthodox meeting-house, locking out the astonished owners, and taking permanent possession, triumphantly singing Methodist hymns to the Orthodox bass-viol. It was thirty-two years before the discomfited Orthodox rallied sufficiently to build themselves another church.
The foreign crowd in Provincetown isn't just Portuguese. There's a mix of many nationalities, especially Irish, and even more English and Scottish folks from the British regions, while sailors from all corners of the world walk along the long boardwalk of Front Street. This famous boardwalk was built, after a lot of arguing, from the town’s share of the Surplus Revenue given out by Andrew Jackson, and the story goes that the more stubborn opponents of this spending refused to step on the planks for their whole lives, angrily trudging through the sandy middle of the road instead. On this main street {365} stand several churches facing the sea. Sailors in these waters used to navigate by the meeting-house steeples, which are common all along the Cape. Some of those early churches are now barely hanging on with small congregations, and a few are abandoned, with the wind whistling through the empty bell towers. Provincetown has a history of old conflict between the Orthodox and the Methodists. The established church resented the arrival of the new doctrine so much that they burned the timber meant for the Methodist building. The Methodists effectively struck back by getting the key to the Orthodox meeting-house, locking out the shocked owners, and taking over permanently, triumphantly singing Methodist hymns in defiance. It took thirty-two years for the upset Orthodox to gather enough strength to build themselves another church.
Journeying from Provincetown, “perched out on a crest of alluvial sand,” up the wrist of the Cape, one sees the land a-making. At first the loose sand drifts like snow. Then the coarse marsh-grasses begin to bind and hold it, low bushes mat their roots about it, and planted tracts of pitch-pine give the shifting{366} waste a real stability. The Pilgrims found, they said,—but perhaps there was a Canaan dazzle in their eyes,—their landing-place well wooded and the soil “a spit’s depth, excellent black earth.” But now all sods and garden-ground must be brought from a distance, and a mulberry or a sycamore, even the most stunted apple-tree that squats and cowers from the wind, is a proud possession. When President Dwight of Yale rode through Truro into Provincetown a century ago, he was amazed at the sterility and bleak desolation of the landscape, half hidden as it was by “the tempestuous tossing of the clouds of sand.” He was told that the inhabitants were required by law to plant every April bunches of beach-grass to keep the sand from blowing. The national government, stirred by the danger to the harbor, afterwards took the matter in hand. Between 1826 and 1838, twenty-eight thousand dollars were expended in an attempt to strengthen the harbor shores by beach-grass. Of late Massachusetts has become aroused to the desolate condition of her Province Lands, and is making a determined effort to redeem them by the planting of trees and by other restorative measures. These blowing sand-dunes have,{367} however, a strange beauty of their own, and the color effects in autumn, given by the low and ragged brush, are of the warmest.
Traveling from Provincetown, “located on a ridge of alluvial sand,” up the arm of the Cape, you can see the land being formed. At first, the loose sand drifts like snow. Then, the coarse marsh grasses start to bind and hold it together, low bushes weave their roots into it, and planted areas of pitch pine provide a real stability to the shifting{366} wasteland. The Pilgrims claimed, perhaps with a bit of a hopeful vision, that their landing spot was well-forested and the soil “a spit’s depth, excellent black earth.” But now, all sod and garden soil must be brought in from elsewhere, and a mulberry or sycamore, even the tiniest apple tree that crouches against the wind, is a valuable possession. When President Dwight of Yale rode through Truro into Provincetown a hundred years ago, he was struck by the barren and bleak desolation of the landscape, partly concealed by “the tempestuous tossing of the clouds of sand.” He learned that the residents were legally required to plant bunches of beach grass every April to prevent the sand from blowing away. The federal government, concerned about the danger to the harbor, later took action. Between 1826 and 1838, twenty-eight thousand dollars were spent trying to reinforce the harbor shores with beach grass. Recently, Massachusetts has become aware of the bleak condition of its Province Lands and is making a concerted effort to restore them by planting trees and implementing other restorative measures. These drifting sand dunes possess{367} a unique beauty of their own, and the color effects in autumn from the low, ragged brush are some of the warmest.
“It was like the richest rug imaginable,” wrote Thoreau, “spread over an uneven surface; no damask nor velvet, nor Tyrian dye or stuffs, nor the work of any loom, could ever match it. There was the incredibly bright red of the Huckleberry, and the reddish brown of the Bayberry, mingled with the bright and living green of small Pitch-Pines, and also the duller green of the Bayberry, Boxberry and Plum, the yellowish green of the Shrub Oaks, and the various golden and yellow and fawn-colored tints of the Birch and Maple and Aspen,—each making its own figure, and, in the midst, the few yellow sand-slides on the sides of the hills looked like the white floor seen through rents in the rug.”
“It was like the most luxurious rug you can imagine,” wrote Thoreau, “spread over an uneven surface; no damask, velvet, Tyrian dye, or any fabric could ever compare. There was the unbelievably bright red of the Huckleberry, and the reddish-brown of the Bayberry, mixed with the vibrant green of small Pitch-Pines, along with the duller green of the Bayberry, Boxberry, and Plum, the yellowish-green of the Shrub Oaks, and the various golden, yellow, and fawn-colored shades of the Birch, Maple, and Aspen—each one creating its own shape, and in the middle, the few yellow sand-slides on the sides of the hills looked like the white floor visible through tears in the rug.”
The sand has dealt most unkindly of all with Truro, choking up her harbor, from which a fine fleet of mackerel vessels used to sail. No longer is her rollicking fishing-song, apparently an inheritance from Old England, lifted on the morning breeze:
The sand has treated Truro very badly, blocking her harbor, from which a great fleet of mackerel boats used to set sail. Her lively fishing songs, seemingly passed down from Old England, are no longer carried on the morning breeze:
With his striped back— He says to reef the mainsail and pull on the tack, It’s windy out, It’s stormy outside,
And when the wind blows, everyone pitches in—
It's really windy out there.{368}
“Up jumped the cod,” With his silly head—
And jumped into the main chains to pull on the lead,—
“For it’s windy weather,” etc.
This town, the Indian Pamet, was formally settled in 1709 by a few English purchasers from Eastham, having been occupied earlier only by irresponsible fishermen and traders. The new planters took hold with energy, waging war against blackbirds and crows, wolves and foxes, for the protection of their little wealth in corn and cattle, while none the less they dug clams, fished by line and net and watched from their lookouts for offshore whales. The Cape plumes itself not a little upon its early proficiency in whaling. In 1690, one Ichabod Paddock, whose name might so easily have been Haddock, went from Yarmouth to Nantucket “to instruct the people in the art of killing whales in boats from the shore.” And when the sea-monster, thus maltreated, withdrew from its New England haunts, the daring whalemen built ships and followed, cruising the Atlantic and Pacific, even the Arctic and Antarctic oceans. But the Revolution put a check on all our maritime enterprises. The Truro fishermen, like the rest, laid by{369} their harpoons, and melted up their mackerel leads for bullets. From one village of twenty-three houses, twenty-eight men gave up their lives for liberty. In religion, too, Truro had the courage of her convictions, building the first Methodist meeting-house on the Cape, the second in New England. The cardinal temptation of Cape Cod is Sunday fishing, and Truro righteousness was never put more sharply to the pinch than in 1834, when a prodigious school of blackfish appeared off Great Hollow one autumnal Sabbath morning. A number of Truro fishermen, from the Grand Banks and elsewhere, were on their way home in boats from Provincetown, when the shining shoulders of hundreds of the great fish were seen moving through the waves. With fortunes in full view, a goodly number of these men shifted into boats which rowed soberly for their destination, while the rest, with eager outcry, rounded up the school, and drove the frightened creatures, with shouts and blows from the oars, like sheep upon the beach. Church-members who took part in the wild chase were brought to trial, but a lurking sympathy in the hearts of their judges saved them from actual expulsion.{370}
This town, the Indian Pamet, was officially settled in 1709 by a few English buyers from Eastham, having previously been occupied only by reckless fishermen and traders. The new planters got to work energetically, fighting against blackbirds and crows, wolves and foxes, to protect their small wealth in corn and cattle. At the same time, they dug clams, fished with lines and nets, and watched from their lookouts for whales offshore. The Cape takes pride in its early expertise in whaling. In 1690, a man named Ichabod Paddock, whose name could easily have been Haddock, went from Yarmouth to Nantucket “to teach the people how to kill whales in boats from the shore.” And when the sea monster, thus mistreated, left its New England territory, the adventurous whalemen built ships and followed, cruising the Atlantic and Pacific, including the Arctic and Antarctic oceans. But the Revolution put a halt to all our maritime activities. The Truro fishermen, like everyone else, put aside their harpoons and melted down their mackerel leads for bullets. From one village of twenty-three houses, twenty-eight men gave their lives for freedom. In matters of faith, Truro also showed strength of belief, building the first Methodist meeting house on the Cape, the second in New England. The main temptation of Cape Cod is Sunday fishing, and Truro's righteousness was never more tested than in 1834, when a massive school of blackfish appeared off Great Hollow one autumn Sunday morning. Several Truro fishermen, returning home in boats from Provincetown, spotted the shining backs of hundreds of the large fish moving through the waves. With fortunes in sight, many of these men switched to boats that rowed deliberately towards their destination, while the others, with excited shouts, gathered the school and drove the frightened creatures, yelling and using their oars, like sheep onto the beach. Church members who participated in the wild chase were put on trial, but a hidden sympathy in the hearts of their judges saved them from being expelled.{369}{370}
This befell within the period of Truro’s highest prosperity. From 1830 to 1855 the wharves were crowded with sloops and schooners, a shipyard was kept busy, and salt was made all along the shore. At the middle of the century, the town had over two thousand inhabitants, but the number has now fallen off by some three fifths. The “turtle-like sheds of the salt-works,” which Thoreau noted, have been long since broken up and sold for lumber. There is weir-fishing still, supplying fresh fish for market and bait for the fishing-fleets of Provincetown and Gloucester. Rods of the black netting may be seen spread over the poverty-grass to dry.
This happened during Truro’s peak prosperity. From 1830 to 1855, the wharves were filled with sloops and schooners, a shipyard was busy, and salt was produced all along the shore. By the middle of the century, the town had over two thousand residents, but that number has now dropped by about three-fifths. The “turtle-like sheds of the salt-works” that Thoreau mentioned have long been dismantled and sold for lumber. There’s still weir-fishing, providing fresh fish for the market and bait for the fishing fleets from Provincetown and Gloucester. Rods of black netting can be seen spread out over the poverty-grass to dry.
Although the sand of Cape Cod is in some places three hundred feet deep, there is believed to be a backbone of diluvian rock. There is a clay vein, too, which slants across the Cape and crops out at Truro in the so-called Clay Pounds, now crowned by Highland Light, shining two hundred feet above the ocean. This hill of clay thus renders a sovereign service to that dangerous stretch of navigation. It must be borne in mind that Cape Cod runs out straight into the Atlantic for twoscore miles, by the south measurement, and then,{371}
Although the sand of Cape Cod is in some areas three hundred feet deep, there's believed to be a foundation of ancient rock beneath it. There’s also a clay vein that slopes across the Cape and is visible at Truro in the area known as the Clay Pounds, now topped by Highland Light, rising two hundred feet above the ocean. This hill of clay provides crucial support for that treacherous stretch of ocean. It’s important to remember that Cape Cod extends straight into the Atlantic for twenty miles, measured from the south, and then,{371}
abruptly turning, juts up another forty to the north. The shifty sand-bars of the Back Side have caught, twisted and broken the hulls of innumerable craft. One gale of wind wrecked eighteen vessels between Race Point, at the extremity of the Cape, and Highland Light. The average width of our crooked peninsula is six miles, but at Truro it narrows to half that distance. Across this strip the storms whirl the flinty sand, until the humblest cottage may boast of ground-glass window-panes. The coast outline is ever changing and the restless dunes show the fantastic carvings of the wind. The houses cuddle down into the wavy hollows, with driftwood stacked at their back doors for fuel, and with worn-out fishnets stretched about the chicken-yards. Here and there a pine-tree abandons all attempt at keeping up appearances and lies flat before the blast. The ploughed fields are as white with sand as so many squares of beach, and the sea-tang is strong in the air. Accustomed, before their harbor failed them, to depend chiefly upon the sea for subsistence, the people of Truro now find it no easy matter to wrest a living from what they have of land. Everything is turned to account, from turnips to{373}
abruptly turning, juts up another forty to the north. The shifting sandbars of the Back Side have caught, twisted, and wrecked countless boats. One storm sank eighteen vessels between Race Point, at the tip of the Cape, and Highland Light. The average width of our winding peninsula is six miles, but at Truro it narrows to half that. Across this stretch, the storms whip the gritty sand, leaving even the simplest cottage with ground-glass windowpanes. The coastline is constantly changing, and the restless dunes bear the whimsical shapes created by the wind. The houses settle into the rolling valleys, with driftwood piled at their back doors for fuel and tattered fishnets draped around the chicken coops. Here and there, a pine tree gives up trying to stand tall and lies flat against the wind. The plowed fields are as white with sand as squares of beach, and the scent of the sea is strong in the air. Accustomed, before their harbor failed them, to relying mainly on the sea for food, the people of Truro now find it challenging to make a living from the little land they have. Everything is put to use, from turnips to{373}
mayflowers. Along those sand-pits of roads, bordered with thick beds of pink-belled bear-berries, or where the dwarfish pines, their wizened branches hung with gray tags of moss, yellow the knolls, are gathered large quantities of sweetest, pinkest arbutus for the Boston market.
mayflowers. Along those sandy roads, lined with thick clusters of pink-belled bear-berries, or where the small pines, with their gnarled branches draped in gray moss, brighten the hills, people gather large amounts of the sweetest, pinkest arbutus for the Boston market.
Wellfleet, which drew off from Eastham in 1763, has also fallen on evil days. Perhaps the fishermen have overreached themselves with the greedy seines. There is high controversy on this point between line-fishers and weir-fishers, but the fact stands that fish are growing scarce. Wellfleet had once her hundred vessels at the Banks, her whaling-schooners, built in her own yards from her own timber, and beds of oysters much prized by city palates. There was a time when forty or fifty sail were busy every season transporting Wellfleet shell-fish to Boston. “As happy as a clam” might then have been the device of Wellfleet heraldry. But suddenly the oyster died and, although the beds have been planted anew, the ancient fame has not been fully regained. A town, too, many of whose citizens spent more than half their lives on shipboard, was sure to suffer from our wars, peculiarly{375} disastrous to seafaring pursuits. Early in the Revolution, Wellfleet was constrained to petition for an abatement of her war-tax, stating that her whale-fishery, by which nine tenths of her people lived, was entirely shut off by British gunboats, and that the shell-fish industries, on which the remaining tenth depended, was equally at a standstill. In this distress, as again in the Civil War, Cape Cod sailors took to privateering and made a memorable record. Wellfleet, like Truro, has lessened more than one half in population since 1850, but her shell roads are better than the sand-ruts of her neighbor, and bicyclists and other summer visitors are beginning to find her out. She has her own melancholy charm of barrenness and desolation quite as truly as she has her characteristic dainties of quahaug pie and fried-quahaug cakes. The place abounds in dim old stories, from the colonial legend of the minister’s deformed child, done to death by a dose from its father’s hand, that child whose misshapen little ghost still flits, on moonlight nights, about a certain rosebush, to the many-versioned tale of the buccaneer, ever and anon seen prowling about that point on the Back Side where Sam Bellamy’s pirate-ship was cast{376} away, and stooping to gather the coins flung up to him by the skeleton hands of his drowned shipmates. A volume would not suffice for the stories of these Cape towns. Their very calendar is kept by storms: as the Magee storm of December, 1778, when the government brig General Arnold, commanded by Captain James Magee, went down; or the Mason and Slidell storm of 1862, when the Southern emissaries were brought from Fort Warren to Provincetown, and there, amidst the protest of the elements, yielded up to the British steamer Rinaldo; or the pitiless October gale of 1841, when from Truro alone forty-seven men were swallowed by the sea.
Wellfleet, which separated from Eastham in 1763, has also seen tough times. Maybe the fishermen have pushed their luck with the greedy seines. There’s a big debate over this between line-fishers and weir-fishers, but the reality is that fish are becoming scarce. Wellfleet once had a hundred vessels fishing the Banks, its own whaling schooners built from local timber, and oyster beds highly sought after by city folks. There was a time when forty or fifty boats were busy every season transporting Wellfleet shellfish to Boston. “As happy as a clam” could have been Wellfleet’s motto back then. But suddenly, the oyster population collapsed, and even though the beds have been replanted, the town hasn't fully regained its former glory. A town where many citizens spent over half their lives at sea was bound to suffer from the wars, which were particularly harmful to seafaring. Early in the Revolution, Wellfleet had to request a reduction in its war tax, explaining that its whale fishery, which supported nine-tenths of its residents, was completely cut off by British gunboats, and that the shellfish industry, which sustained the remaining tenth, was also at a standstill. In this hardship, as during the Civil War, Cape Cod sailors turned to privateering and left a notable legacy. Wellfleet, like Truro, has seen its population decline by more than half since 1850, but its shell roads are better than the sandy paths of its neighbor, and cyclists and other summer visitors are starting to discover it. It has its own sad charm of emptiness and desolation, just as it has its delightful treats of quahaug pie and fried quahaug cakes. The place is rich with old stories, from the colonial legend of the minister’s deformed child, killed by a dose from its father's hand, whose misshapen little ghost still wanders, on moonlit nights, around a certain rosebush, to the many versions of the tale of the buccaneer, often seen lurking at the Back Side where Sam Bellamy’s pirate ship was wrecked, bending down to collect coins tossed to him by the skeletal hands of his drowned shipmates. A single book wouldn’t be enough for the stories from these Cape towns. Their calendar is marked by storms: like the Magee storm of December 1778, when the government brig General Arnold, under Captain James Magee, sank; or the Mason and Slidell storm of 1862, when the Southern emissaries were taken from Fort Warren to Provincetown, and there, amid the ferocious elements, surrendered to the British steamer Rinaldo; or the relentless October gale of 1841, when forty-seven men from Truro alone were lost to the sea.
The quiet little town of Eastham, originally “Nawsett,” settled in 1646, only seven years after the three pioneers, Barnstable, Sandwich{377} and Yarmouth, has shared the hard fortunes of the lower Cape. With a remnant of less than five hundred inhabitants, it finds, under the present stress, a resource in asparagus, shipping a carload or two to Boston every morning in the season. To this land industry the ocean consents to contribute, the soil being dressed for “sparrowgrass” with seaweed and shells. But no hardship can deprive Eastham of its history. After the encounter between the Pilgrims and Indians here in 1620, the place was not visited again until the following July, when Governor Bradford sent from Plymouth a boatload of ten men to recover that young scapegrace, John Billington. This boy, whose father, ten years after, was hanged by the colonists for murder, had come near blowing up the Mayflower, in Provincetown harbor, by shooting off a fowling-piece in her cabin, close by an open keg of powder, and, later, must needs lose himself in Plymouth woods. He had wandered into the territory of the Nausets, who, although this was the tribe which had suffered from Hunt’s perfidy, restored the lad unharmed to the English. The Nausets further proved their friendliness by supplying the Pilgrims, in the starving time of 1622, with{378} stores of corn and beans. But the following year, suspecting an Indian plot against the colonists, Myles Standish, that “little chimney soon on fire,” appeared upon the Cape in full panoply of war, executed certain of the alleged conspirators and so terrified the rest that many fled to the marshes and miserably perished.
The quiet little town of Eastham, originally called “Nawsett,” was settled in 1646, just seven years after the three pioneers, Barnstable, Sandwich{377}, and Yarmouth, faced the tough times of the lower Cape together. With fewer than five hundred residents now, it has found a way to survive by shipping a carload or two of asparagus to Boston every morning during the season. The ocean contributes to this agricultural effort, as the soil is enriched for “sparrowgrass” with seaweed and shells. However, no difficulty can erase Eastham’s history. After the encounter between the Pilgrims and the Native Americans in 1620, the area wasn’t visited again until the next July, when Governor Bradford sent a boatload of ten men from Plymouth to retrieve the young troublemaker, John Billington. This boy, whose father would later be hanged for murder ten years after, had almost blown up the Mayflower in Provincetown harbor by firing a gun in her cabin, nearly next to an open keg of powder, and later got lost in the woods near Plymouth. He had wandered into the territory of the Nausets, who, despite having been wronged by Hunt, returned the boy unharmed to the English. The Nausets further demonstrated their goodwill by providing the Pilgrims with{378} supplies of corn and beans during the hungry times of 1622. But the following year, suspecting a plot against the colonists, Myles Standish, known for his fiery spirit, arrived on the Cape fully armed, executed some of the alleged conspirators, and terrified the rest so much that many fled to the marshes and perished in misery.
The traveller up the Cape notices still that Eastham has more of a land look than the lower towns. The soil is darker, small stones appear, and the trees, although still twisted to left and right, as if to dodge a blow, are larger. The Indians had maize-fields there and the site seemed so promising to the Pilgrims that talk sprang up in the early forties of transferring the Plymouth colony thither. As a compromise, several of the old-comers obtained a grant of the Nauset land, and established a branch settlement, soon incorporated as a township{379}. Promptly arose their meeting-house, twenty feet square, with port-holes and a thatch. They secured a full congregation by absence penalties of ten shillings, a flogging or the stocks. One of these sturdy fathers in the faith, Deacon Doane, is said to have lived to the patriarchal age of one hundred and ten, rounding life’s circle so completely that at the end, as at the beginning, he was helplessly rocked in a cradle.
The traveler heading up the Cape notices that Eastham has a more rural vibe compared to the lower towns. The soil is darker, small stones pop up, and the trees, although still twisted left and right as if to avoid a hit, are larger. The Native Americans had maize fields there, and the site seemed so promising to the Pilgrims that discussions began in the early 1640s about moving the Plymouth colony there. As a compromise, several of the settlers obtained a grant of the Nauset land and set up a branch settlement, which was soon incorporated as a township{379}. They quickly built their meeting-house, twenty feet square, with gunports and a thatched roof. They ensured a full congregation by imposing penalties for absence—ten shillings, a flogging, or time in the stocks. One of these determined fathers in the faith, Deacon Doane, is said to have lived to the impressive age of one hundred and ten, completing life’s circle so fully that at the end, just like at the beginning, he was helplessly rocked in a cradle.
Thoreau was amused over a provision made by the town of Eastham in 1662, that “a part of every whale cast on shore be appropriated for the support of the ministry,” and drew a fancy-picture of the old parsons sitting on the sand-hills in the storms, anxiously watching for their salaries to be rolled ashore over the bars of the Back Side. One of these worthies, Rev. Samuel Treat, whose oratory outroared the stormy surf, shares with Richard Bourne, of Sandwich, the memory of a true pastoral care for the Cape Indians. He was, in return, so well beloved, that, on his death, his wild converts dug a long passage through the remarkably deep snowfall of the time, and bore him on their shoulders down this white archway to his grave. The Revolutionary War{380} was a heavy drain on the resources of the staunch little town, but, with the restoration of peace, whaling and all kinds of deep-sea fishing were resumed, and a tide of prosperity set in. Salt-works were established, and presently Eastham was able to afford such luxuries as a pulpit cushion and a singing-school.
Thoreau found it amusing that in 1662, the town of Eastham decided that “a part of every whale washed ashore should go towards supporting the ministry.” He imagined the old ministers sitting on the sand dunes during storms, anxiously waiting for their salaries to roll in with the tide over the bars of the Back Side. One of these ministers, Rev. Samuel Treat, whose sermons could be heard over the crashing surf, is remembered alongside Richard Bourne from Sandwich for genuinely caring for the Cape Indians. He was so loved that when he died, his wild followers dug a long path through the unusually deep snow of the time and carried him on their shoulders down that white corridor to his grave. The Revolutionary War{380} took a significant toll on the resources of the determined little town, but once peace was restored, whaling and all types of deep-sea fishing resumed, bringing a wave of prosperity. Salt works were established, and soon Eastham could afford luxuries like a pulpit cushion and a singing school.
Orleans, set off in 1797 from the southerly portion of Eastham, has an old-fashioned quaintness that is better than business prosperity. Sand has partially closed the harbors, and the population has been dwindling for the past half-century, but the ocean still serves old neighbors as it can with quahaugs and the seaweed, now collected for paper-making. The distinction of being the terminus of the French Atlantic Cable from Brest is in keeping with the name Orleans—a unique instance of a foreign title among these old Cape towns. The early settlers put by the melodious Indian words, Succanessett, Mattacheeset, and the rest, and substituted the dear home names from Devon, Cornwall, Norfolk and Kent. The christening of Brewster, Bourne and Dennis honored severally the Pilgrim elder, the Sandwich friend of the Indians and a Yarmouth pastor; but these are of comparatively recent date. As Wellfleet{381} and Orleans have been cut, on north and south, out of the original Eastham, so were Harwich, Chatham, Dennis, Brewster, once “within the liberties of Yarmouth.”
Orleans, which broke away in 1797 from the southern part of Eastham, has a charming old-time feel that is more valuable than just business success. Sand has partially filled the harbors, and the population has been decreasing for the last fifty years, but the ocean still provides locals with quahaugs and seaweed, which is now harvested for paper-making. Being the endpoint of the French Atlantic Cable from Brest fits the name Orleans—a unique case of a foreign name in these historic Cape towns. The early settlers moved away from the melodic Native American names, Succanessett, Mattacheeset, and others, and replaced them with familiar names from Devon, Cornwall, Norfolk, and Kent. The naming of Brewster, Bourne, and Dennis honored the Pilgrim elder, the Sandwich friend of the Indians, and a Yarmouth pastor, respectively; however, these names are relatively recent. Just as Wellfleet{381} and Orleans were carved out of the original Eastham, so too were Harwich, Chatham, Dennis, and Brewster, which were once “within the liberties of Yarmouth.”
The history of Yarmouth, too, is so closely allied to the histories of Barnstable and of Sandwich, with her daughter Bourne, that the story of all these may be told as one.
The history of Yarmouth is closely connected to the histories of Barnstable and Sandwich, along with its daughter, Bourne, so the story of all these places can be told as one.
These three initial settlements on the Cape were recognized as townships in 1639. From the outset, the difference in their locations imposed upon them different tasks. Yarmouth, the elbow town of the Cape, bore the brunt of wind and wave; Sandwich kept the border, notably in King Philip’s War, when she guarded the faithful Cape Indians from temptation and received for safe harborage English refugees from the ravaged districts; and Barnstable, the aristocratic sister of the group, made traditions, set examples and produced the Otis family. With Old Yarmouth, the Cape widens. No longer do householders, as at Truro, own land in strips from shore to shore. The soil, too, deepens, and the cows need not with hungry noses brush away the drifted sand to find the grass. On the Back Side is no marked change in aspect. Still pine grove after pine grove{382} adds flavor to the salt air, and where the carpet of needles is trodden through, gleam patches of white sand. The strange reappearance of the Somerset is out-miracled in Old Ship Harbor, where, in 1863, long after the significance of the name had been forgotten, the hull of the Sparrow-Hawk, wrecked there in 1626, on her way from London to Virginia, rose again to view. This portion of the Cape is in excellent repute with pleasure-seekers, and the seaside cottage is ubiquitous, especially in beautiful Chatham, whose ever-changing shore takes the wildest raging of the surf. Harwich, which has gone through the regular stages of whaling, codding, mackerel-fishing and salt-making, cultivates in turn the summer boarder, but somewhat quizzically. Retired sea-captains are not easily overawed even by golf-sticks, and retired sea-captains, in Harwich, are as thick as cranberries. Snuffing the brine, they pace their porches like so many quarter-decks and delight their auditors and themselves with marvellous recitals. The Cape has not proved friendly to manufactures in general. Salt-works and glass-works have come to naught,—but the spinning of sea-yarns is a perennial industry.{383}
These three initial settlements on the Cape were recognized as townships in 1639. From the start, their different locations came with different responsibilities. Yarmouth, the elbow town of the Cape, faced the full force of wind and waves; Sandwich held the border, especially during King Philip’s War, when it protected the faithful Cape Indians from temptation and provided refuge to English survivors from affected areas; and Barnstable, the aristocratic sister of the group, established traditions, set examples, and produced the Otis family. With Old Yarmouth, the Cape expands. Householders no longer have land stretching from shore to shore like in Truro. The soil also becomes richer, so cows don't have to scrape away the sand to find grass. On the Back Side, there's no significant change in appearance. Pine grove after pine grove adds to the salty air, and where the carpet of needles is worn down, patches of white sand shine through. The odd reappearance of the Somerset is overshadowed by Old Ship Harbor, where, in 1863, long after the name's meaning had faded, the hull of the Sparrow-Hawk, wrecked there in 1626 on its way from London to Virginia, surfaced once more. This part of the Cape is very popular with vacationers, and seaside cottages are everywhere, especially in beautiful Chatham, whose constantly shifting shoreline withstands the wildest surf. Harwich, which has experienced the typical cycles of whaling, cod fishing, mackerel fishing, and salt-making, now welcomes summer boarders, albeit with a hint of irony. Retired sea captains aren't easily impressed, even by golf clubs, and in Harwich, retired sea captains are as common as cranberries. Breathing in the salt air, they stroll their porches like quarter-decks and entertain themselves and their listeners with incredible stories. The Cape hasn't been friendly to manufacturing in general. Salt and glass factories have failed, but spinning sea tales remains a timeless industry.{383}
Many of the summer guests prefer the north side of the Cape, where fogs are less frequent, or where, in ancient Indian parlance, old Maushope smokes his pipe less often. Such find in Brewster and Dennis no less delightful colonies of ancient ship-masters, living easily off their sea-hoards. In 1837 that little town of Dennis claimed no fewer than one hundred and fifty skippers sailing from various American ports, and in 1850 it was said that more sea-captains went on foreign voyages from Brewster than from any other place in the United States. Often their wives sailed with them and had thereafter something wider than village gossip to bring to the quilting-and the sewing-circle. It was a great day for the children in the village when a sea-captain came home. From door to door went his frank sailor-gifts, jars of Chinese sweetmeats, shimmering Indian stuffs, tamarinds, cocoanuts, parrots, fans of gay feather, boxes of spicy wood, glowing corals, and such great, whispering shells as Cape Cod beaches never knew. It was a hospitable and merry time, given to savory suppers, picnic clambakes, and all manner of neighborly good-cheer. Even the common dread made for a closer sympathy. Any{385} woman, going softly to her neighbor to break the news of the husband lost in Arctic ice, might in some dark hour drop her head upon that neighbor’s shoulder in hearing of a son drowned off the Banks or slain by South Sea Islanders.
Many of the summer visitors prefer the north side of the Cape, where fogs are less common, or, in old Indian terms, where old Maushope smokes his pipe less frequently. They find in Brewster and Dennis equally delightful communities of former ship captains, living comfortably off their sea earnings. In 1837, the small town of Dennis boasted no fewer than one hundred and fifty skippers sailing from various American ports, and by 1850, it was said that more sea captains embarked on foreign voyages from Brewster than from any other place in the United States. Often, their wives would sail with them and had something more interesting than local gossip to share at the quilting and sewing circles. It was a big day for the village children when a sea captain returned home. From house to house went his generous sailor gifts: jars of Chinese sweets, shiny Indian fabrics, tamarinds, coconuts, parrots, colorful feather fans, boxes of fragrant wood, glowing corals, and huge, whispering shells that Cape Cod beaches had never seen. It was a warm and joyful time, filled with flavorful dinners, picnic clambakes, and all kinds of friendly gatherings. Even the common fear of loss brought people closer together. Any {385} woman, gently approaching her neighbor to deliver the news of a husband lost in Arctic ice, might in a dark moment lean on that neighbor’s shoulder upon hearing of a son drowned off the Banks or killed by South Sea Islanders.
The old town of Yarmouth, dozing thus among children already gray, has many a thing to dream about, when the surf is loud. She remembers the terrible gale of 1635, in which the Thacher family were wrecked upon the island that since has borne their name, the March snow-storm that destroyed the three East Indiamen from Salem, the stranding of the English Jason, and many a tragedy more. Along that treacherous Back Side, lighthouse towers are now closely set, and well-equipped, well-manned life-saving stations have succeeded the rude Charity Houses, the fireplace, wood and matches, straw pallet, and signal-pole which used to give what succor they might to hapless mariners. The old volunteer coast-guard, which rarely failed to pace the beach in storms, is now replaced by a regular patrol, carrying lanterns and red hand-lights and thoroughly drilled in the use of shot-line and breeches-buoy. But still the fierce-blowing{386}
The old town of Yarmouth, resting quietly among the now gray-haired children, has plenty to reflect on when the waves are crashing loudly. She recalls the terrible storm of 1635, during which the Thacher family was shipwrecked on the island that now bears their name, the March blizzard that claimed three East Indiamen from Salem, the grounding of the English Jason, and many other tragedies. Along that dangerous Back Side, lighthouses are now closely situated, and well-equipped, staffed life-saving stations have replaced the old Charity Houses, which offered basic support with a fireplace, wood and matches, straw bedding, and a signal pole for unfortunate sailors. The old volunteer coast-guard, which used to patrol the beach during storms, has now been replaced by a regular patrol, carrying lanterns and red hand-lights, and trained in the use of shot-lines and breeches-buoys. But still the fierce-blowing{386}
sand cuts their faces to bleeding and still the furious surf makes playthings of their lifeboats, so that manhood has no less heroic opportunity than in the earlier days. The crew at one of these stations, after an exposure of twelve hours on the wintry beach, failed in every effort to launch the surf-boat and had to see the rescue they should have made effected by a crew of fishermen volunteers. The keeper brooded over his disgrace and the following winter wiped out what is known upon the Cape as the “goading slur” by a{387}
sand cuts their faces until they're bleeding, and yet the furious waves turn their lifeboats into playthings, proving that manhood has just as much chance to be heroic as in the past. The crew at one of these stations, after being exposed on the cold beach for twelve hours, failed in every attempt to launch the surf-boat and had to watch the rescue they should have performed carried out by a group of volunteer fishermen. The keeper reflected on his shame, and the following winter erased what is known on the Cape as the "goading slur" by a{387}
desperate launching in a surf that beat the life from his body.
desperate struggle in waves that battered the life out of him.
Ever since the day of the Pilgrims, who made the suggestion, and of George Washington, who furthered the project, there has been talk of a Cape Cod canal to expedite traffic and avert disaster. A channel between Eastham and Orleans was once forced by the sea, and various routes through Yarmouth, Barnstable and Sandwich have been surveyed, and charters granted, but ships still round Race Point. The railroad, however, which was built by slow stages down the Cape and reached Provincetown only a quarter of a century since, has facilitated travel, doing away both with the red-and-yellow mail-coach, which used, a hundred years ago, to clatter through to Boston in two glorious days, and with the packet service of jolly memory. Yarmouth and Barnstable were sharp rivals in these packet trips, Barnstable putting her victories into verse:
Ever since the Pilgrims suggested it and George Washington pushed for the idea, there’s been talk of a Cape Cod canal to speed up traffic and prevent disasters. A channel between Eastham and Orleans was once created by the sea, and various routes through Yarmouth, Barnstable, and Sandwich have been surveyed, with charters issued, but ships still navigate around Race Point. However, the railroad, which was gradually built down the Cape and reached Provincetown only twenty-five years ago, has made travel easier, eliminating both the red-and-yellow mail coach that used to rattle through to Boston in two glorious days a century ago and the memorable packet service. Yarmouth and Barnstable were fierce competitors in these packet trips, with Barnstable celebrating its victories in poetry:
She makes her crew look unhappy;
The Eagle Flight is out of sight. Less than thirty minutes.
But the bold old Emerald enjoys To beat the Commodore and the Flight.”
Barnstable has pursued from the outset a course of modest prosperity. She does not ask too much of fortune. If her census-roll has gained only five in the last decade, that is better than losing, as most of the Cape towns have done, and, even so, her numbers rank next to Provincetown. How humble were the beginnings of this sedate and gracious county seat may be learned from the letter of an early citizen, declining Governor Winslow’s appointment to lead an expedition against the Dutch. This quiet colonist, who commanded the Plymouth forces in King Philip’s War, pleads his domestic cares:
Barnstable has consistently aimed for a steady level of success. She doesn’t ask for too much from fate. If her population has only increased by five in the last decade, that’s still better than losing people, which is what most of the towns on the Cape have experienced. Even so, her population ranks just behind Provincetown. The humble beginnings of this calm and charming county seat can be understood through a letter from an early resident, who turned down Governor Winslow’s offer to lead a mission against the Dutch. This quiet colonist, who led the Plymouth forces during King Philip’s War, cites his family responsibilities:
“My wife, as is well known to the whole town, is not only a weak woman, and has been so all along, but now,{390} by reason of age, being sixty-seven years and upwards, and nature decaying, so her illness grows more strongly upon her. Never a day passes but she is forced to rise at break of day, or before. She cannot lie for want of breath. And when she is up, she cannot light a pipe of tobacco, but it must be lighted for her. And she has never a maid. That day your letter came to my hands, my maid’s year being out, she went away, and I cannot get or hear of another. And then in regard of my occasions abroad, for the tending and looking after all my creatures, the fetching home my hay, that is yet at the place where it grew, getting of wood, going to mill, and for the performing all other family occasions, I have now but a small Indian boy about thirteen years of age, to help me. Sir, I can truly say that I do not in the least waive the business out of an effeminate or dastardly spirit, but am as freely willing to serve my King and my country as any man whatsoever, in what I am capable and fitted for, but do not understand that a man is so called to serve his country with the inevitable ruin and destruction of his own family.”
“My wife, as everyone in town knows, is not just a frail woman; she has been this way for a long time, and now, {390} due to her age—over sixty-seven—and her declining health, her illness is worsening. Not a single day goes by where she doesn’t have to get up at dawn or earlier. She can’t lie down because she can’t breathe. And when she is up, she can’t even light her own tobacco pipe; someone has to do it for her. Plus, she doesn’t have a maid. The day your letter reached me, my maid finished her year and left, and I can’t find or hear about another one. When it comes to my responsibilities outside, like taking care of my animals, bringing in my hay from where it’s grown, getting firewood, going to the mill, and managing all other household tasks, I now only have a small Indian boy, around thirteen years old, to help me. Sir, I want to make it clear that I’m not dodging my duties out of fear or weakness; I’m just as willing to serve my King and my country as anyone else, doing what I'm capable of, but I don’t believe a man should be expected to serve his country at the cost of his own family’s well-being.”
An “effeminate or dastardly spirit” would indeed be a novelty in the birthplace of James Otis. But it was not only in face of the Indian and the redcoat that these three old towns showed firm courage. To their glory be it remembered that they withstood the persecutor and bluntly refused to enforce the laws against heresy, so that a special officer had to be sent by Plymouth Court to hunt out and oppress{391} the Quakers. Under his petty tyrannies, the faith of the Friends gained many converts, and Quakerism became permanently established on the Cape.
An “effeminate or cowardly spirit” would definitely be a surprise in the birthplace of James Otis. But it wasn't just when facing the Native Americans and the British soldier that these three old towns showed strong courage. It is important to remember that they stood up to the oppressors and openly refused to enforce the laws against heresy, which forced Plymouth Court to send a special officer to seek out and suppress{391} the Quakers. Under his petty tyrannies, the beliefs of the Friends attracted many converts, and Quakerism became firmly established on the Cape.
These upper towns have never depended on the sea as exclusively as those below, and hence the decline of the fisheries has been less disastrous to them. They need industries to hold their young people at home, but the marine manufacture of salt by solar evaporation, the discovery of a Dennis sea-captain, has had its day, and the once famous Sandwich glass-works are now idle. Sheep-raising and cattle-raising were long since abandoned, but while the New England Thanksgiving lasts, cranberry culture bids fair to yield an honest profit. As early as 1677, Massachusetts presented Charles II. (put out of humor by the pine-tree shilling) with three thousand codfish, two hogsheads of samp and ten barrels of cranberries. These last are still good enough for a better king than the Merry Monarch, and cranberry-picking is one of the most picturesque sights on the modern Cape. Hundreds of pickers, gathering by hand or with the newly invented machines, move over a bog in ordered companies. The “summer{392} folks” flock to the fun, and Portuguese, Italians, Swedes, Poles, Finns, Russians, troop down from Boston and over from New Bedford for the brief cranberry season, or they may come earlier to join the blueberry-pickers that dot the August hills. The bogs are easily made from the wastes of swamp, which are drained, sanded, planted and given three years to grow a solid mat of vines. The crop from a few acres brings dollars enough to carry the thrifty Cape Codder through the year. Rents are of the lowest, and the shrewd old seaman who tends his own garden, salts his own pork, raises his own chickens, milks his own cow and occasionally “goes a-fishin’,” while his wife cooks and sews, and “ties tags” for pin-money, has no heavy bills to meet. There is so little actual poverty in these towns that the poorhouse is often rented.
These upper towns have never relied on the sea as much as those down below, so the decline of the fisheries hasn’t been as devastating for them. They need industries to keep their young people from leaving, but the solar evaporation process for making salt, discovered by a local sea captain, has lost its popularity, and the once-renowned Sandwich glassworks are now quiet. Sheep and cattle farming were abandoned long ago, but as long as Thanksgiving in New England is celebrated, cranberry farming is likely to remain profitable. Back in 1677, Massachusetts gifted Charles II (who was not pleased about the pine-tree shilling) three thousand codfish, two hogsheads of cornmeal, and ten barrels of cranberries. Those cranberries are still good enough to impress a better king than the Merry Monarch, and cranberry-picking has become one of the most picturesque sights on modern Cape Cod. Hundreds of pickers, using their hands or the newly invented machines, work in organized groups over a bog. The “summer folks” come down for the fun, and Portuguese, Italians, Swedes, Poles, Finns, and Russians travel from Boston and New Bedford for the short cranberry season or might arrive earlier to join the blueberry pickers scattering across the August hills. The bogs are simply created from swamp waste, which is drained, sanded, planted, and given three years to develop a solid mat of vines. A few acres can yield enough of a crop to support the frugal Cape Cod resident for the year. Rents are very low, and the savvy old sailor who tends his own garden, salts his own pork, raises his own chickens, milks his own cow, and occasionally “goes fishing,” while his wife cooks, sews, and does some small work for extra money, has no heavy bills to worry about. There is so little real poverty in these towns that the poorhouse is often rented out.
Even Mashpee, once the Indian reservation, but now a little township peopled by half-breeds, mulattoes and a sprinkling of whites, grows tidier and more capable every year. The aborigines of Cape Cod have left slight traces save the melodious names that cling to bay and creek. Arrow-heads are scattered about, and now and then the plough turns up one of{393} the clam-shell hoes with which the Nausets used to till their maize-fields. The Praying Indians of the Cape deserve our memory, for they were always faithful to their English neighbors. When the first regiment was raised in Barnstable County for the Revolutionary War, twenty-two Mashpees enlisted, of whom but one came home. A Praying Indian of Yarmouth has won a place in New England song,—Nauhaught the Deacon, who, hunger-pinched, restored the tempting purse of gold to the Wellfleet skipper and received a tithe “as an honest man.”
Even Mashpee, which used to be an Indian reservation but is now a small town inhabited by mixed-race individuals, people of African descent, and a few whites, is becoming neater and more self-sufficient with each passing year. The original inhabitants of Cape Cod have left behind only faint traces, except for the melodic names that are still associated with the bays and creeks. Arrowheads are scattered around, and occasionally the plow uncovers one of{393} the clam-shell hoes that the Nausets used to cultivate their cornfields. We should remember the Praying Indians of the Cape, as they were always loyal to their English neighbors. When the first regiment was formed in Barnstable County for the Revolutionary War, twenty-two Mashpees enlisted, though only one returned home. A Praying Indian from Yarmouth has earned a spot in New England folklore—Nauhaught the Deacon, who, though starving, returned a tempting purse of gold to the Wellfleet captain and accepted a tenth “as an honest man.”
The beauty of the upper Cape, culminating in the lovely town of Falmouth, is largely rural and sylvan. A system of dyking has, within the last fifty years, converted much of the salt marsh to good, fresh meadow, and, from Orleans up, the look of the country is more and more agricultural. Portions of Yarmouth are well wooded, and in Barnstable, Sandwich and Falmouth are depths of forest where the fox and the deer run wild. The wolf alone has been exterminated, and that with no small trouble, the Cape finally proposing, after grisly heads had been nailed on all her meeting-houses, to build a high fence along her upper{394} border and shut the wolves out. But Plymouth and Wareham objected, from their side of the question, to having the wolves shut in, and this ingenious scheme had to be abandoned. These woodlands are dotted in profusion with silvery ponds, which the Fish Commission at Wood’s Holl keeps well stocked. Often the north side, as in Sandwich, is skirted by long stretches of unreclaimed marsh, over which the heron flaps, with the distinguished air of an old resident, and from which the sweet whistle of the marsh quail answers the “Bob White” of the woods. There is plenty of rock in this landscape, the backbone of the Cape jutting through. Barnstable proudly exhibits four hundred feet of wall, two feet in width, wrought from a single mass of granite found within her limits. Falmouth arbutus grows pinkest about the base of a big boulder known as City Rock, and a field of tumbled stones upon her Quisset road is accounted for on the hypothesis that here the Devil, flying with his burden over to Nantucket, “broke his apron-string.” The trees, too, are of goodly size and stand erect. Elms, silver-leaf poplars, balm of Gileads, great sycamores, spotted with iron-rust lichen,{395}
The beauty of the upper Cape, highlighting the charming town of Falmouth, is mainly rural and wooded. Over the past fifty years, a system of dikes has turned much of the salt marsh into lush, fresh meadows, and from Orleans north, the landscape has increasingly become agricultural. Parts of Yarmouth are well-treed, and in Barnstable, Sandwich, and Falmouth, there are dense forests where foxes and deer roam freely. The wolf is the only animal that has been eradicated, a challenging task that led the Cape to eventually propose, after grisly heads had been displayed on all its meeting houses, to build a high fence along its northern border to keep the wolves out. However, Plymouth and Wareham opposed this idea, arguing against shutting in the wolves, so this clever plan had to be given up. These woodlands are filled with shimmering ponds, which the Fish Commission at Wood’s Holl keeps well stocked. Often, the north side, as seen in Sandwich, is bordered by long stretches of unreclaimed marsh, where herons flap around like distinguished old residents, and the sweet whistle of the marsh quail responds to the “Bob White” of the woods. This landscape has plenty of rocks, with the backbone of the Cape rising through. Barnstable proudly displays a four hundred-foot wall, two feet wide, carved from a single piece of granite found within its limits. Falmouth's arbutus blossoms most brightly near a large boulder known as City Rock, and a field of scattered stones along Quisset road is said to be the result of the Devil, while flying with his burden to Nantucket, “breaking his apron-string.” The trees are also of impressive size and stand tall. Elms, silver-leaf poplars, balm of Gileads, and large sycamores, speckled with iron-rust lichen,{395}
and willows, lemon yellow in the sun, shade the waysides. Golden-winged woodpeckers and red-shouldered blackbirds dart to and fro, while the abundance of jaunty martin-houses shows that Cape Cod hospitality is not limited to the human.
and willows, lemon yellow in the sun, shade the paths. Golden-winged woodpeckers and red-shouldered blackbirds flit around, while the many cheerful martin houses indicate that Cape Cod hospitality extends beyond just people.
The quiet, white homesteads, with green blinds, broad porches and sometimes a cupola for the sea-view, stand in a sweet tranquillity and dignity that should abash the showy summer residence. But these old-fashioned homes keep up with the times. Against the well-sweep leans the bicycle. The dooryards are blue with myrtle, or pink with rose-bushes, or gay with waving daffodils. Old age is in fashion on the Cape. When twilight fades, the passer-by sees gathered about the early evening lamp the white heads of those whose “chores” are done. And though death comes at last, the cemeteries are so tenderly kept that the grave is robbed of half its dread. Even in the oldest burial-grounds, where the worn, scarred stones lean with the privilege of age, the staring death’s-heads are cozily muffled in moss, and “Patience, wife of Experience,” sleeps under a coverlet of heartsease.
The quiet, white houses with green shutters, wide porches, and sometimes a cupola for a view of the sea, stand in a peaceful dignity that should put the flashy summer houses to shame. But these old-fashioned homes are keeping up with the times. Leaning against the well-sweep is a bicycle. The front yards are filled with blue myrtle, pink rose bushes, or colorful waving daffodils. Old age is trendy on the Cape. As twilight fades, passersby see the gray-haired folks gathered around the early evening lamp, their “chores” completed. And even though death eventually comes, the cemeteries are so lovingly maintained that graves lose much of their fear. Even in the oldest burial grounds, where the worn, weathered stones lean with the privilege of age, the glaring skulls are comfortably covered in moss, and “Patience, wife of Experience,” rests under a blanket of heartsease.
are certain briny signals,—a ship’s figure-head, marble steps whose stone was washed ashore as wreckage, lobster-pots, herring-nets, conch-shells set on lintels, a discontented polar bear pacing a stout-paled yard, ruffling cockatoos, boats converted into flower-boxes, whales’ vertebræ displayed for ornament, garden-beds marked out with scallop-shells, everywhere the ship-shape look, the sailor’s handy rig, and everywhere the codfish used for weathercocks. In Barnstable court-house a mammoth cod is suspended from the ceiling. Vistas of ocean outlook, too, from under arches of green branches, flash upon the eye, the salty flavor is not lost in woodland fragrances, and the rolling hills and wavy pastures take their model from the sea.
are certain salty signals—a ship’s figurehead, marble steps whose stone was washed ashore as wreckage, lobster traps, herring nets, conch shells placed on doorways, a restless polar bear walking around a sturdy fenced yard, noisy cockatoos, boats turned into flower boxes, whale vertebrae displayed as decoration, garden beds outlined with scallop shells, and everywhere the ship-like appearance, the sailor’s practical gear, along with codfish used for weather vanes. In the Barnstable courthouse, a giant cod hangs from the ceiling. You also get ocean views from beneath arching green branches, the salty taste blends with the scent of the woods, and the rolling hills and waving pastures are modeled after the sea.
Of the old-timey features of the Cape, no one is more impressive than the witch-like windmill with its peaked cap, outspread arms and slanting broomstick, reminding us that the Pilgrims came from Holland. Some of these antique mills have been bought by summer residents and moved to their estates for curiosities, but the one at Orleans was in use as late as 1892, taking its profitable toll of two quarts out of the bushel.{399}
Of the old features of the Cape, none are more striking than the witch-like windmill with its pointed cap, outstretched arms, and angled broomstick, reminding us that the Pilgrims arrived from Holland. Some of these vintage mills have been purchased by summer residents and relocated to their properties as curiosities, but the one in Orleans was still operational as recently as 1892, yielding a profitable two quarts from each bushel.{399}
The general history of Falmouth but repeats the story of her sister towns. The first settlers are believed to have come in boats from Barnstable, in 1660. They encamped for the night among the flags of Consider Hatch’s Pond, where a child was born and, in recognition of the rushes that sang his earliest lullaby, named Moses. The town was duly incorporated in 1686, next after Eastham, and has steadfastly stood for piety, wisdom and patriotism. She admitted the Quakers, and if one of her deacons held a negro slave, as colonial deacons often did, poor Cuffee was at least brought to the communion table. It is Truro that contains “Pomp’s Lot,” where the stolen African, with loaf of bread and jug of water at his feet for sustenance on his new journey, escaped slavery by hanging. As for learning, it was Sandwich Academy which the Cape towns held in awe, but our Falmouth men, like the rest, half sailor, half farmer and all theologian, had a genuine culture, born of keen-eyed voyaging and of lonely thought, that kept the air about them tingling with intelligence. When it comes to war stories, if Provincetown, from her end of the Cape, can tell of her boy in blue that went down with the Cumberland,{401}
The general history of Falmouth just reiterates the story of its sister towns. The first settlers are thought to have arrived by boat from Barnstable in 1660. They set up camp for the night among the reeds by Consider Hatch’s Pond, where a child was born, and in honor of the rushes that sang him his earliest lullaby, he was named Moses. The town was officially incorporated in 1686, right after Eastham, and has consistently stood for faith, wisdom, and patriotism. It welcomed the Quakers, and if one of its deacons owned a Black slave, as colonial deacons often did, poor Cuffee was at least brought to the communion table. Truro is where “Pomp’s Lot” is located, where the escaped enslaved African found a loaf of bread and a jug of water at his feet for support on his new journey by hanging. As for education, Sandwich Academy was the one that the Cape towns looked up to, but our Falmouth residents, like the others, were half sailors, half farmers, and all theologians, with a genuine culture born of keen voyaging and solitary contemplation that kept the atmosphere around them buzzing with intelligence. When it comes to war stories, if Provincetown, from its end of the Cape, can recount its boy in blue who went down with the Cumberland,{401}
and her naval captain at Manila, Falmouth can recall that twice she was bombarded by the British and twice defended by the valor of her sons, and when the Civil War broke out, with the larger share of her able-bodied men at sea, she yet sent more than her quota of soldiers to the front.
and her naval captain at Manila, Falmouth can remember that she was bombarded by the British two times and defended by the bravery of her sons each time, and when the Civil War started, with most of her able-bodied men at sea, she still sent more than her fair share of soldiers to the front.
Within the last quarter-century, Falmouth has entered on new activities, largely due to the increasing fame of Buzzard’s Bay as a summer resort. The story goes that the town had all gone to sleep, but somebody woke one day and painted his front fence, and forthwith his neighbors, not to be outdone, painted theirs, and their houses too, and the new era came in with a rush. But whatever good fortune the future has in store, Paul Revere’s bell, that sounds from her central steeple, will hold Falmouth true to her traditions; for these Cape towns, simple as their record is, have worked out on unconsciously heroic lines the essential principles of a God-fearing, self-respecting democracy.{403}
In the past 25 years, Falmouth has taken on new activities, largely because of Buzzard’s Bay becoming popular as a summer destination. Legend has it that the town was pretty much dormant until someone decided to paint their front fence. This inspired their neighbors to join in and paint theirs and their houses too, bringing about a vibrant new era. No matter what good fortune the future holds, Paul Revere’s bell, ringing from the central steeple, will keep Falmouth connected to its traditions. These Cape towns, simple as their history is, have inadvertently modeled the key principles of a God-fearing, self-respecting democracy.{403}
DEERFIELD
OLD POCUMTUCK VALLEY
By GEORGE SHELDON
TO every one familiar with the history of the old Bay State, the name of Deerfield naturally brings to mind two diverse pictures: one, the giant trees of the primeval forest under whose sombre shade the white-haired Eliot prayed, and the sluggish stream beside whose banks he gathered its roving denizens for a test of civilization; the other, that scene of woe and desolation, when, under a wintry sky, the glare of burning houses lighted up a wide expanse of snow, shaded by dark columns of wavering smoke, and splashed here and there with red. The first picture suggests possibilities, the second results. The connecting link between the two is the fact that out of the labors of Eliot on the river Charles{404} grew directly the settlement of the English on the Pocumtuck.
To anyone familiar with the history of the old Bay State, the name Deerfield brings to mind two contrasting images: one, the towering trees of the ancient forest where the white-haired Eliot prayed in their dim shade, and the slow-moving stream along whose banks he gathered its wandering inhabitants to test civilization; the other, the scene of sorrow and destruction, when, under a winter sky, the glow of burning houses illuminated a vast stretch of snow, blackened by swirling columns of smoke, and splattered with patches of red. The first image suggests potential, while the second shows consequences. The connection between the two is that from Eliot's work on the Charles River{404} emerged the settlement of the English on the Pocumtuck.
Back of all was the interest in the newly discovered heathen, which sent currents of gold from England across the seas to the Indian missions. Of all these that of the Apostle Eliot was the head and front. His first attempt, at Newton, was a failure, from its proximity to a Christian town. On his petition, the General Court granted him a tract in the wilderness where he and the uncontaminated native could come face to face with the God of Nature. This tract was claimed by the town of Dedham, and, after a successful legal contest, the General Court gave the claimant in lieu of it the right to select eight thousand acres in any unoccupied part of the colony. After wide search this grant was laid out on Pocumtuck River, and the selection was ratified by the Court, October 11, 1665.
At the center of it all was the interest in the newly discovered indigenous people, which funneled gold from England to the Indian missions. Among these, the work of the Apostle Eliot stood out as the most significant. His first attempt in Newton failed due to its closeness to a Christian town. After he made a request, the General Court granted him a piece of land in the wilderness where he and the untouched natives could connect with the God of Nature. This land was claimed by the town of Dedham, and after a successful legal battle, the General Court allowed the claimant to select eight thousand acres in any unoccupied part of the colony as compensation. After an extensive search, this land was designated along the Pocumtuck River, and the selection was approved by the Court on October 11, 1665.
This power, however, was only leave to purchase of the native owners. The laws recognized the rights of the Indians to the soil, and no Englishman was allowed to buy or even receive as a gift any land from an Indian without leave of the General Court. The oft-repeated slander that the fair purchase of land from the{405}
This power, however, was only permission to buy from the native owners. The laws acknowledged the rights of the Indians to the land, and no Englishman was allowed to buy or even accept land as a gift from an Indian without permission from the General Court. The frequently repeated slander that the fair purchase of land from the{405}
Indians was peculiar to William Penn, can be refuted in general by a study of our early statute books, and in particular by an examination of the original deeds from the Indians, now in our Memorial Hall.
Indians was unique to William Penn, which can be proven wrong in general by looking at our early laws, and specifically by examining the original treaties from the Indians, now kept in our Memorial Hall.
It will be seen by these deeds that the Indians reserved the right of hunting, fishing and gathering nuts—all, in fact, that was of any real value to them. The critic says that in such trades the price was nominal and that the Indian was outrageously cheated. Fortunately, in this case existing evidence proves that Dedham paid the natives more than the English market price, in hard cash, and besides gave one acre at Natick for every four here.
It’s clear from these actions that the Native Americans kept the rights to hunt, fish, and gather nuts—all of which were really important to them. The critic argues that in these transactions the prices were trivial and that the Native American was severely taken advantage of. Fortunately, in this case, existing evidence shows that Dedham paid the natives more than the English market price in cash, and also gave one acre in Natick for every four here.
The money to pay for the eight thousand acres was raised by a tax on the landholders of Dedham, the owners paying in proportion to the number of shares or “cow commons” held; and their ownership of the new territory was in the same proportion. There were five hundred and twenty-two shares in all, held in common, covering the whole of Dedham.
The funds to purchase the eight thousand acres were collected through a tax on the landowners of Dedham, with the owners contributing based on the number of shares or “cow commons” they had; their ownership of the new land was in the same ratio. There were a total of five hundred and twenty-two shares, held collectively, representing the entire area of Dedham.
In 1671 a committee from Dedham laid out highways, set apart tracts for the support of the ministry, laid out a “Town Plott,” and large sections of plow-land and of mow-land.{407} In each of these sections individuals were assigned by lot their respective number of cow commons. Later the woodlands were divided in the same manner. For generations this land was bought and sold, not by the acre, but by the cow common, fractions thereof being sheep or goat commons, five of these being a unit.
In 1671, a committee from Dedham organized the roads, set aside areas for the ministry's support, created a “Town Plot,” and designated large portions for farming and hay fields.{407} In each of these areas, individuals were assigned their share of cow commons by lottery. Later, the woodlands were divided in the same way. For generations, this land was bought and sold, not by the acre, but by the cow common, with fractions of it designated as sheep or goat commons, five of these being the standard unit.
The “Town Plott,” laid out in 1671, is the Old Deerfield Street of to-day.
The "Town Plott," established in 1671, is what we know today as Old Deerfield Street.
The first settlers at Pocumtuck were not, as generally supposed, the original Dedham owners. The shares of the latter had been for years on the market, and many had passed to outsiders. But only picked men were allowed to become proprietors. This fact is illustrated by votes like the following:
The first settlers at Pocumtuck were not, as usually believed, the original Dedham owners. The shares of the latter had been available for years, and many had been sold to outsiders. However, only selected individuals were permitted to become owners. This fact is shown by votes like the following:
“Dec. 4, 1671. John Plimpton is allowed to purchase land of John Bacon at Pawcumtucke provided that the said John Plimpton doe settle thereupon in his owne person.” On the same day the request of Daniel Weld for leave to purchase was refused. No reason was assigned, and Mr. Weld was admitted soon after.
“Dec. 4, 1671. John Plimpton is permitted to buy land from John Bacon at Pawcumtucke on the condition that he moves there himself.” On the same day, Daniel Weld’s request for permission to purchase was denied. No reason was given, and Mr. Weld was accepted soon after.
The pioneer settler here was Samuel Hinsdell, of Medford. He had bought shares, and, impatient of delay in making the division, he became a squatter, and in 1669 turned the first furrow in the virgin soil of Pocumtuck. Samson Frary was a close second, if not a contemporary; “Samson Frary’s cellar” is mentioned in the report of the Committee, May, 1671.{409}
The first settler here was Samuel Hinsdell from Medford. He had bought shares, and, tired of waiting for the division, he became a squatter and in 1669 plowed the first furrow in the untouched soil of Pocumtuck. Samson Frary was a close second, if not a partner; “Samson Frary’s cellar” is noted in the report of the Committee from May 1671.{409}
The settlers increased rapidly. May 7, 1673, the General Court gave them “Liberty of a Towneship,” which is Deerfield’s only “Act of Incorporation.” Soon after, a rude meeting-house was built, and Samuel Mather served as a minister among them.
The settlers grew quickly. On May 7, 1673, the General Court granted them “Liberty of a Towneship,” which is Deerfield’s only “Act of Incorporation.” Shortly afterwards, a simple meeting house was constructed, and Samuel Mather served as their minister.
A loose sheet of paper has been found dated Nov. 7, 1673, with a record of a town-meeting. This was signed by the following, who must be called the earliest settlers:
A loose sheet of paper dated November 7, 1673, has been discovered that contains a record of a town meeting. This was signed by the following individuals, who should be considered the earliest settlers:
Richard Weler | John Barnard |
John Plympton | John Weler |
Joshua Carter | Samuel Herenton |
Samson Frary | John Hinsdell |
Quinten Stockwell | Ephraim Hinsdell |
Joseph Gillet | Moses Crafts |
Barnabas Hinsdell | Nathaniel Sutley |
Robert Hinsdell | John Farrington |
John Allen | Thomas Hastings |
Daniel Weld | Francis Barnard |
Samuel Hinsdell | Samuel Daniel |
Experience Hinsdell | James Tufts. |
The action of this meeting was chiefly on the division of land, but it was voted that “all charges respecting the ministers sallerye or maintenance bee leuied and raised on lands for the present.” Another page shows a meeting{410} November 17, 1674, when the plantation was called Deerfield. We have no clue as to why or by what authority it was so called.
The main focus of this meeting was the division of land, but it was decided that “all costs related to the ministers' salary or maintenance should be collected and raised from the land for now.” Another page shows a meeting{410} on November 17, 1674, when the settlement was referred to as Deerfield. We don’t know why or by what authority it was named that way.
The newcomers found the meadows free from trees, with a rich soil which soon yielded abundantly of wheat, rye, peas, oats, beans, flax, grass and Indian corn. The meadows were enclosed with a common fence to keep out the common stock, which roamed at will on the common land outside.
The newcomers discovered the meadows clear of trees, with fertile soil that quickly produced plenty of wheat, rye, peas, oats, beans, flax, grass, and corn. The meadows were enclosed with a shared fence to keep out the livestock that roamed freely on the common land beyond.
The war of 1675 is called “Philip’s War” because Philip was able to incite the tribes to hostilities against the whites, rather than because it was carried on under his direction. A seer and a patriot Philip may have been, but he was not a warrior. It is not known that he was ever in a single conflict.
The war of 1675 is known as “Philip’s War” because Philip managed to rally the tribes to fight against the whites, not because he led the conflict himself. He might have been a visionary and a patriot, but he wasn’t a warrior. There is no evidence that he ever participated in a single battle.
When the first blood was shed at far-away Swanzey, in June, 1675, the men of Pocumtuck were not disquieted. With the Indians about them they had lived for years in perfect harmony. But when the blow fell on Captains Beers and Lothrop under the shadow of their own Wequamps, war became a reality. As a measure of defense two or three houses were slightly fortified, and none too soon. The village was marked for destruction. On the{411} morning of September 1, 1675, the Indians gathered in the adjoining woods, awaiting the hour when the men, scattered about the meadows at their work could be shot down one by one, leaving the women and children to the mercy of the Indians. This plan was frustrated. The Indians were discovered early in the morning by James Eggleston, while looking for his horse. Eggleston was shot and the alarm given. The people fled to the forts. These were easily defended by the men, but beyond the range of their muskets ruin and devastation held sway.
When the first blood was spilled at distant Swanzey in June 1675, the people of Pocumtuck were not worried. They had lived in perfect harmony with the Indians for years. But when the attack happened on Captains Beers and Lothrop right under their own Wequamps, war became real. As a precaution, two or three houses were reinforced, and it was just in time. The village was targeted for destruction. On the{411} morning of September 1, 1675, the Indians assembled in the nearby woods, waiting for the moment when the men, scattered across the meadows working, could be picked off one by one, leaving the women and children vulnerable. This plan was thwarted. James Eggleston discovered the Indians early that morning while searching for his horse. Eggleston was shot, and the alarm was raised. The villagers rushed to the forts. These could be easily defended by the men, but outside the range of their muskets, ruin and devastation prevailed.
Deerfield was the first town in the Connecticut Valley to be assaulted, and the alarm was general. The news reached Hadley the same day while the inhabitants were gathered in the meeting-house observing a fast; “and,” says Mather, “they were driven from the holy service they were attending by a most sudden and violent alarm which routed them the whole day after.” Their alarm and rout were needless; no enemy appeared. Yet these words of the historian are the narrow foundation on which Stiles and others gradually built up the romantic myth of Goffe, as the guardian and deliverer of Hadley.{412}
Deerfield was the first town in the Connecticut Valley to be attacked, and the alarm spread quickly. The news reached Hadley the same day while the residents were gathered in the meeting-house for a day of fasting; “and,” says Mather, “they were interrupted from the holy service they were attending by a sudden and violent alarm that disrupted them for the entire day afterward.” Their fear and disruption were unnecessary; no enemy showed up. Yet these words from the historian are the flimsy basis on which Stiles and others gradually built the romantic legend of Goffe as the protector and savior of Hadley.{412}
September 2, the tactics at Deerfield were successfully repeated by the Indians at Northfield. Eight men were killed in the meadows, but enough were left in the village to hold the stockade. September 4, Captain Richard Beers with his company who were marching to their relief, were surprised, and himself and twenty men were slain. September 5, Major Robert Treat, with a superior force, brought off the beleaguered survivors.
September 2, the tactics at Deerfield were successfully repeated by the Indians at Northfield. Eight men were killed in the meadows, but enough were left in the village to hold the stockade. September 4, Captain Richard Beers and his company, who were marching to their relief, were ambushed, and he and twenty men were killed. September 5, Major Robert Treat, with a stronger force, rescued the trapped survivors.
Sunday, September 12, another blow fell upon Deerfield. The place had now a garrison under Captain Samuel Appleton. The Indians could see from the hills the soldiers gathering in one of the forts for public worship. They laid an ambush to waylay the soldiers and people returning after service to the north fort, but all escaped their fire save one, who was wounded. Nathaniel Cornbury, left to sentinel the north fort, was captured, and never again heard from. Appleton rallied his men, and the marauders, after inflicting much loss on the settlers, drew off to Pine Hill.
Sunday, September 12, another blow struck Deerfield. The town now had a garrison under Captain Samuel Appleton. The Indians could see from the hills the soldiers gathering in one of the forts for public worship. They set up an ambush to attack the soldiers and people returning after service to the north fort, but everyone escaped their fire except one person, who was wounded. Nathaniel Cornbury, left to guard the north fort, was captured and was never heard from again. Appleton rallied his men, and the marauders, after causing significant damage to the settlers, retreated to Pine Hill.
But a sadder blow was to fall upon the dwellers in this little vale. The accumulated result of their industry and toil was to disappear in flame and ashes. In their wanton destruction{413} the Indians had spared the wheat in the field for their own future supply; “3000 bushels standing in stacks,” says Mather. This wheat was needed at headquarters to feed the gathering troops, and Colonel Pynchon, the Commander-in-Chief, gave orders to have it threshed and sent to Hadley. Captain Thomas Lothrop, with his company, was sent to convoy the teams transporting it.
But a sadder blow was about to strike the people living in this little valley. The result of their hard work and effort was set to vanish in flames and ashes. In their reckless destruction{413}, the Native Americans had spared the wheat in the field for their own future use; "3000 bushels standing in stacks," says Mather. This wheat was needed at headquarters to feed the gathering troops, and Colonel Pynchon, the Commander-in-Chief, ordered it to be threshed and sent to Hadley. Captain Thomas Lothrop, along with his company, was dispatched to escort the teams transporting it.
September 18, 1675, “that most fatal day, the saddest that ever befel New England,” says a contemporary, “Captain Lothrop, with his choice company of young men, the very flower of the county of Essex,” marched boldly down the street, across South Meadows, up Long Hill, into the woods stretching away to Hatfield Meadows. Confident in his strength, scorning the enemy, Captain Lothrop pushed on through the narrow path, with not a flanker or vanguard thrown out. Extending along his left lay a swampy thicket through which crept a nameless brook. Gradually, the swamp narrowed, and turned to the right across the line of march. At this spot the combined force of the enemy lay in ambush, and into this trap marched Lothrop and his men. While the teams were slowly dragging their loads through{414} the mire, it is said the soldiers laid down their guns to pluck and eat the grapes which grew in abundance by the way. Be this true or not, at this spot they were surprised and stunned by the fierce war-whoop, the flash and roar of muskets with their bolts of death. Captain Lothrop and many of his command fell at the first fire. The men of Pocumtuck sank, the “Flower of Essex” wilted before the blast, and—
September 18, 1675, “the deadliest day, the saddest that ever hit New England,” as a contemporary put it, “Captain Lothrop, along with his select group of young men, the very best from Essex County,” marched confidently down the street, across South Meadows, up Long Hill, and into the woods heading toward Hatfield Meadows. Sure of his strength and dismissing the enemy, Captain Lothrop moved through the narrow path without any scouts or advance guard. To his left was a swampy thicket where a nameless brook flowed. Gradually, the swamp narrowed and veered right across their path. Here, the enemy forces lay in ambush, and into this trap walked Lothrop and his men. As the teams slowly pulled their loads through{414} the mud, it’s said that the soldiers put down their guns to pick and snack on the plentiful grapes along the way. Whether that's true or not, they were caught off guard by the loud war-cry, the flash, and the blast of muskets firing deadly shots. Captain Lothrop and many of his men fell at the first volley. The Pocumtuck warriors attacked, and the “Flower of Essex” wilted under the onslaught, and—
"Made the ground wet and turned the reluctant waters red."
The sluggish stream was baptized for aye, “Bloody Brook.”
The slow-moving stream was forever named "Bloody Brook."
Captain Samuel Moseley, who was searching the woods for Indians, hearing the firing, was soon on the ground. Too late to save, he did his best to avenge; he charged repeatedly, scattering the enemy, who swarmed as often as dispersed. But he defied all their efforts to surround him. His men exhausted with their long efforts, Moseley was about to retire, when just in the nick of time Major Treat appeared, with a force of English and Mohegans. The enemy were driven westward and were pursued until nightfall. The united{415} force then marched to Deerfield, bearing their wounded, and leaving the dead where they fell.
Captain Samuel Moseley, who was searching the woods for Native Americans, heard the gunfire and quickly arrived on the scene. It was too late to save anyone, but he did his best to avenge them; he charged repeatedly, scattering the enemy, who regrouped as often as they broke apart. But he resisted all their attempts to surround him. His men, exhausted from their long efforts, were about to retreat when, just in time, Major Treat showed up with a group of English soldiers and Mohegans. The enemy was pushed westward and chased until nightfall. The united{415} force then marched to Deerfield, taking their wounded with them and leaving the dead where they fell.
Mather says, “this was a black and fatal day wherein there was eight persons made widows and six and twenty children made orphans, all in one little Plantation.” That plantation was Deerfield, and these were the heavy tidings which the worn-out soldiers carried to the stricken survivors of the hamlet. Of the seventeen fathers and brothers who left them in the morning, not one returned to tell the tale. The next morning, Treat and Moseley marched to Bloody Brook and buried the slain—“64 men in one dreadful grave.” The names of sixty-three are known, and also of seven wounded. John Stebbins, ancestor of the Deerfield tribe of that name, is the only man in Lothrop’s command known to have escaped unhurt.
Mather says, “this was a dark and tragic day when eight people became widows and twenty-six children became orphans, all in one small plantation.” That plantation was Deerfield, and these were the heavy news that the exhausted soldiers brought to the grieving survivors of the village. Of the seventeen fathers and brothers who left them in the morning, not one came back to tell the story. The next morning, Treat and Moseley marched to Bloody Brook and buried the dead—“64 men in one awful grave.” The names of sixty-three are known, along with seven who were wounded. John Stebbins, the ancestor of the Deerfield tribe of that name, is the only man in Lothrop’s command known to have escaped unharmed.
The reported force of the enemy was a thousand warriors, and their loss ninety-six. This must be taken with a grain of allowance.
The reported strength of the enemy was a thousand warriors, and they lost ninety-six. This should be taken with a grain of salt.
Deerfield was now considered untenable, and the poor remnant of her people were scattered in the towns below.
Deerfield was now seen as unlivable, and the unfortunate few who remained were spread out in the towns below.
October 5, Springfield was attacked. The Indians laid the same plan as at Deerfield and Northfield. Only notice given by a friendly{416} Indian during the night before saved the town from total destruction. The assailants were Indians who had lived for generations neighbors and friends of the Springfield people. On the 4th they had made earnest protestations of friendship, on the strength of which the garrison had marched to Hadley. This deliberate treachery was probably planned by Philip.
October 5, Springfield was attacked. The Native Americans used the same strategy as they did at Deerfield and Northfield. Only a warning from a friendly{416} Native during the night before saved the town from complete destruction. The attackers were Natives who had lived as neighbors and friends of the Springfield people for generations. On the 4th, they had made sincere declarations of friendship, which led the garrison to march to Hadley. This calculated betrayal was likely planned by Philip.
October 19, a large party made an attack on Hatfield, but was repulsed.
October 19, a large group launched an attack on Hatfield but was pushed back.
As the spring of 1676 advanced, a large body of Indians collected at Peskeompskut for the purpose of catching a year’s stock of shad and salmon. Parties from thence occasionally harassed the settlers below, who knew that when the fishing season was over, the enemy would constantly infest the valley, and watch every chance to kill the unprotected. They therefore determined to take the initiative, and at nightfall of May 18, a party of about a hundred and fifty men under Captain William Turner made a night march, surprised the camp at daylight the next morning and destroyed many of the enemy.
As spring 1676 progressed, a large group of Indians gathered at Peskeompskut to catch a year's supply of shad and salmon. Occasionally, groups from there would harass the settlers below, who realized that once the fishing season ended, the enemy would frequently invade the valley, looking for opportunities to attack those who were unprotected. They decided to take action, and at dusk on May 18, a group of around one hundred and fifty men led by Captain William Turner made a night march, surprising the camp at dawn the following morning and killing many of the enemy.
The homeward march was delayed so long that Indians from neighboring camps began to appear. A released captive reported that{417} Philip with a thousand warriors was at hand, and as the enemy swarmed on rear and flank, the retreat became almost a panic. The straggling and the wounded were cut off. Captain Turner was shot while crossing Green River, about a mile from the battle-field, and the party, under Captain Samuel Holyoke, reached Hatfield with the loss of forty-two men.
The return march took so long that Indians from nearby camps started to show up. A freed captive reported that{417} Philip had a thousand warriors nearby, and as the enemy closed in from behind and the sides, the retreat turned into a near panic. Those who had fallen behind and the injured were left behind. Captain Turner was shot while crossing Green River, about a mile from the battlefield, and the group, led by Captain Samuel Holyoke, arrived in Hatfield with a loss of forty-two men.
The warring Indians never recovered from the blow at Peskeompskut. Besides their slain, they lost their year’s stock of fish, and the hundreds of acres of Indian corn they had planted with the assurance of a permanent abode in that region. The broken, disheartened clans drifted aimlessly eastward. They quarrelled among themselves. Philip, with a few followers, skulked back to Pokanoket, where he fell, August 12, 1676. The war ended soon after.
The fighting Indians never bounced back from the defeat at Peskeompskut. In addition to their dead, they lost their year’s supply of fish and the hundreds of acres of corn they had planted, expecting to stay in that area for good. The shattered, dispirited clans wandered aimlessly east. They fought among themselves. Philip, with a small group of followers, sneaked back to Pokanoket, where he was killed on August 12, 1676. The war came to an end shortly after.
In the spring of 1677, some of the old settlers came back and planted their deserted fields; preparations for building were well advanced by some of the more venturesome, when, September 19, they were surprised by Ashpelon with a party of Indians from Canada, and all were either killed or captured.
In the spring of 1677, some of the old settlers returned and replanted their abandoned fields; preparations for building were well underway by some of the bolder individuals, when, on September 19, they were caught off guard by Ashpelon and a group of Indians from Canada, resulting in either death or capture for all.
“In what form, way & manner, such townes shall be settled & erected, wherein they are required to haue a principal respect to neerness and conveniency of habitation for securitie against enemyes & more comfort for Xtian comunion & enjoyment of God’s worship & education of children in schools & civility.”
“In what form, way, and manner these towns should be established and built, where they need to prioritize closeness and convenience of living for security against enemies, as well as more comfort for Christian fellowship and the enjoyment of worshiping God, and the education of children in schools and civility.”
By virtue of this act a committee was appointed under whose direction a resettlement of the town began in the spring of 1682. Induced by grants of land, new settlers appeared, and the plantation progressed rapidly. In 1686, sixty Proprietors are named. This year, young John Williams appears on the scene as candidate for the ministry; and, September 21, he received a “call.” He was married July 20, 1687, to Eunice, daughter of Rev. Eleazer Mather, of Northampton. October 18, 1688, he was ordained, and the First Church was organized.
By this act, a committee was formed that oversaw the resettlement of the town, which started in the spring of 1682. Attracted by land grants, new settlers arrived, and the plantation developed quickly. By 1686, sixty Proprietors were identified. That year, young John Williams emerged as a candidate for the ministry, and on September 21, he received a “call.” He married Eunice, the daughter of Rev. Eleazer Mather of Northampton, on July 20, 1687. He was ordained on October 18, 1688, and the First Church was established.
The second meeting-house was built in 1684, the third in 1695, the fourth, a very elaborate one, in 1729, the fifth, the present brick structure, in 1824, and it is still occupied by the First Church. In all these, save the last, the worshippers were “seated” by authority.{419}
The second meeting house was built in 1684, the third in 1695, the fourth, a very elaborate one, in 1729, and the fifth, the current brick building, in 1824. It is still used by the First Church. In all these buildings, except the last one, the worshippers were assigned their seats by authority.{419}
In 1688, on the news of the Revolution in England, the seizure of Andros in Boston and the call for the election of representatives to organize a new government for the Colony, the men of Deerfield acted promptly. Lieutenant Thomas Wells, a commissioned officer under Andros, was selected to represent the town, and the selectmen sent to Boston a certificate to that effect. These men were fully aware{420} that in the case of a failure of the movement, the vindictive Andros would wreak his vengeance upon all concerned. Shrewd men were at the fore, and Randolph himself might search the town records in vain for any trace of these proceedings or other treasonable action.
In 1688, after hearing about the Revolution in England, the capture of Andros in Boston, and the call for elections to set up a new government for the Colony, the people of Deerfield took immediate action. Lieutenant Thomas Wells, an officer appointed by Andros, was chosen to represent the town, and the selectmen sent a certificate to Boston confirming this. These men knew well that if the movement failed, the vengeful Andros would punish everyone involved. Savvy individuals led the charge, and even Randolph would struggle to find any record of these actions or any other treasonous activities in the town's records.
During King William’s War, the town was harassed by the enemy; drought and insects ruined the crops, and a fatal distemper prevailed. There was question of deserting the place, but bolder counsels controlled. Baron Castine with an army from Canada attempted a surprise of the town, September 15, 1694, but he was discovered just in time to close the gates, and was driven back with small loss to the defenders. Another army organized in Canada for the same purpose turned back on being discovered by scouts. During this trial Deerfield suffered great losses, but pluck carried her through.
During King William’s War, the town faced constant harassment from the enemy; drought and pests destroyed the crops, and a deadly disease spread. There was talk of abandoning the place, but stronger voices prevailed. Baron Castine, leading an army from Canada, tried to launch a surprise attack on the town on September 15, 1694, but he was spotted just in time to close the gates, and he was pushed back with minimal losses for the defenders. Another army organized in Canada for the same goal turned back after being discovered by scouts. During this difficult time, Deerfield suffered significant losses, but their courage helped them persevere.
Queen Anne’s War broke out in 1702. The population here was about three hundred souls. The fortifications on Meeting-house Hill were strengthened, and the house of the commander, Captain Wells, about forty rods south, was palisaded. In May, 1703, Lord Cornbury, Governor of New York, sent word that he had{421}
Queen Anne’s War started in 1702. The local population was around three hundred people. The defenses on Meeting-house Hill were reinforced, and the home of Captain Wells, the commander, located about forty rods to the south, was surrounded by a palisade. In May 1703, Lord Cornbury, the Governor of New York, sent a message that he had{421}
learned through his spies of an expedition fitting out against Deerfield. Soon after, Major Peter Schuyler sent a similar warning to Rev. John Williams. These warnings were emphasized in July by news that the Eastern Indians had made a simultaneous attack on all the settlements in Maine, only six weeks after signing a treaty of peace with the most solemn declarations of eternal friendship. Twenty soldiers were sent here to reinforce the home guard, and all were on the alert; two men, however, were captured October 8, and were carried to Canada. On the alarm which followed sixteen more men were sent here. October 21, Rev. John Williams writes, on behalf of the town, to Governor Dudley:
learned through his spies about a planned attack on Deerfield. Shortly after, Major Peter Schuyler sent a similar warning to Rev. John Williams. These warnings were highlighted in July with the news that the Eastern Indians had launched simultaneous attacks on all the settlements in Maine, just six weeks after signing a peace treaty with strong promises of lasting friendship. Twenty soldiers were sent here to support the home guard, and everyone was on high alert; however, two men were captured on October 8 and taken to Canada. Following the alarm, sixteen more men were sent here. On October 21, Rev. John Williams wrote on behalf of the town to Governor Dudley:
“ ...We have been driven from our houses & home lots into the fort. (there are but 10 houselots in the fort); some a mile, some two miles, whereby we have suffered much loss. We have in the alarms several times been wholly taken off from any business, the whole town kept in, our children of 12 or 13 years and under we have been afraid to improve in the field for fear of the enemy.... We have been crowded togather into houses to the preventing of indoor affairs being carryd on to any advantage, ... several say they would freely leave all they have & go away were it not that it would be disobedience to authority & a discouraging
“...We have been forced out of our homes and properties into the fort. (There are only 10 lots in the fort); some are a mile away, some two miles, which has caused us significant loss. During the alarms, we’ve often had to stop all our work, with the whole town locked down, and we’ve been scared to let our children, ages 12 and under, play outside for fear of the enemy... We’ve been crammed together in houses, which has hindered us from managing things indoors effectively... Many say they would willingly give up everything they have and leave if it weren't for the fact that it would mean disobeying authority and discouraging others...
their bretheren. The frontier difficulties of a place so remote from others & so exposed as ours, are more than can be known, if not felt....”
their brethren. The challenges of living in a place as isolated and exposed as ours are more than can be understood unless experienced....”
Nothing can add to this simple and pathetic statement.
Nothing can enhance this simple and sad statement.
The months dragged slowly on, and no enemy. The deep winter snows seemed a safe barrier against invasion. The people, breathing more freely, gradually resumed their wonted ways; but dark clouds loomed up, all unseen, just beyond the northern horizon. In the early morning of February 29, 1703-4, like a thunderbolt from a clear sky, an army of French and Indians under Hertel de Rouville burst upon the sleeping town, and killed or captured nearly all of the garrison and inhabitants within the fort. Through criminal carelessness the snow had been allowed to drift against the palisades, until, being covered with a hard crust, it afforded an easy and noiseless entrance, so that the enemy were dispersed among the houses before they were discovered.
The months dragged on slowly, and there was no enemy in sight. The deep winter snow felt like a safe barrier against invasion. The people, feeling more at ease, gradually returned to their normal routines; but dark clouds were gathering unnoticed just beyond the northern horizon. On the early morning of February 29, 1703-4, out of nowhere, an army of French soldiers and Indians led by Hertel de Rouville attacked the sleeping town, killing or capturing almost all of the fort's garrison and residents. Due to careless oversight, the snow had been allowed to drift against the wooden walls until it formed a hard crust, creating a quiet and easy entrance for the enemy, who spread out among the houses before anyone noticed.
into history as the “Old Indian House.” Its front door, hacked by the Indians, is now preserved in Memorial Hall. By sunrise the torch and tomahawk had done their work. The blood of forty-nine murdered men, women and children reddened the snow. Twenty-nine men, twenty-four women and fifty-eight children were made captive, and in a few hours the spoil-encumbered enemy were on their three-hundred miles’ march over the desolate snows to Canada. Twenty of the captives were murdered on the route, one of them Eunice Williams, wife of the minister. The spot where she fell is marked by a monument of enduring granite.
into history as the "Old Indian House." Its front door, chopped up by the Indians, is now displayed in Memorial Hall. By sunrise, the torch and tomahawk had done their damage. The blood of forty-nine murdered men, women, and children stained the snow. Twenty-nine men, twenty-four women, and fifty-eight children were taken captive, and within a few hours, the plunder-laden enemy began their three-hundred-mile march across the barren snows to Canada. Twenty of the captives were killed on the way, one of them Eunice Williams, the minister's wife. The place where she was killed is marked by a lasting granite monument.
The desolated town was at once made a military post, and strongly garrisoned. Of the survivors, the men were impressed into the service, and the non-combatants sent to the towns below. Persistent efforts were made to recover the captives. Ensign Sheldon was sent three times to Canada on this errand. One by one, and against great odds, most of the surviving men and women were recovered; but a large proportion of the children remained in Canada. Many of their descendants have been traced by Miss Baker, author of True Stories{427} of New England Captives, among them some of the most distinguished men and women of Canadian history.
The deserted town was quickly turned into a military base and heavily fortified. The surviving men were drafted into service, while the non-combatants were sent to the towns below. There were constant efforts to rescue the captives. Ensign Sheldon made three trips to Canada for this purpose. One by one, and against great odds, most of the surviving men and women were rescued; however, a large number of the children remained in Canada. Many of their descendants have been traced by Miss Baker, author of True Stories{427} of New England Captives, including some of the most notable figures in Canadian history.
The inhabitants of Deerfield gradually returned to their desolate hearthstones and abandoned fields, and held their own during the war, but not without severe suffering and a considerable loss of life. Peace was established by the Treaty of Utrecht in 1713.
The people of Deerfield slowly went back to their empty homes and neglected fields, managing to survive during the war, but they faced significant hardships and a considerable loss of life. Peace was achieved with the Treaty of Utrecht in 1713.
Nine years of quiet followed, in which the town prospered. The Indians mingled freely with the people, bartering the products of their hunting for English goods. A permanent peace was hoped for, but this hope was blasted on the outbreak of the Eastern Indians in 1722. Incited by the Canadians, the northern tribes joined in the war; and Father Rasle’s war brought the usual frontier scenes of fire and carnage; the trading Indians being the most effective leaders or guides for marauding parties. Many Deerfield men were in the service, notably as scouts. Inured to hardship, skilled in woodcraft, they were more than a match for the savage in his own haunts and in his own methods of warfare.
Nine years of peace followed, during which the town flourished. The Native Americans interacted freely with the settlers, exchanging the products of their hunts for English goods. People hoped for lasting peace, but this optimism was shattered by the outbreak of hostilities with the Eastern tribes in 1722. Encouraged by the Canadians, the northern tribes entered the conflict, and Father Rasle’s war brought the usual scenes of destruction and violence along the frontier; the trading Native Americans became the most effective leaders and guides for raiding parties. Many men from Deerfield served, particularly as scouts. Accustomed to hardship and skilled in wilderness survival, they were more than a match for the enemy in their own territory and fighting style.
Rev. Stephen Williams, a son of Rev. John Williams, the first pastor, was born in Deerfield in 1693, taken captive to Canada in 1704,{429} redeemed in 1705, graduated at Harvard in 1713, settled as minister at Longmeadow in 1716, dying there in 1782; he was Chaplain in the Louisburg expedition in 1745, and in the regiment of Col. Ephraim Williams in his fatal campaign in 1755, and again in the Canadian campaign of 1756. His portrait, reproduced on page 428, was painted about 1748; it is now in the Memorial Hall of the Pocumtuck Valley Memorial Association, within fourscore rods of the spot where the original was born, and whence he was carried into captivity.
Rev. Stephen Williams, son of Rev. John Williams, the first pastor, was born in Deerfield in 1693. He was taken captive to Canada in 1704,{429} redeemed in 1705, graduated from Harvard in 1713, and became the minister at Longmeadow in 1716, where he died in 1782. He served as Chaplain during the Louisburg expedition in 1745, in Col. Ephraim Williams' regiment during his tragic campaign in 1755, and again in the Canadian campaign of 1756. His portrait, shown on page 428, was painted around 1748 and is currently displayed in the Memorial Hall of the Pocumtuck Valley Memorial Association, located just a short distance from where he was born and taken into captivity.
On the closing of Father Rasle’s war the settlement expanded; trade and home manufactures flourished. Deerfield remained no longer the frontier town of the valley, and the brunt of the next border war (of 1743) was felt by the outlying settlements. The one sad blow upon this town fell at a little hamlet called The Bars. August 25, 1746, the families of Samuel Allen and John Amsden, while working in a hay-field on Stebbins Meadow, with a small guard, were surprised by a party of Indians from Canada, and five men were killed, one girl wounded and one boy captured. This followed close on the fall of Fort Massachusetts, and danger of French invasion was{430} felt to be imminent. Active measures were taken for defense; the forts were repaired and the woods filled with scouts.
After Father Rasle’s war ended, the settlement grew; trade and local industries thrived. Deerfield was no longer the frontier town of the valley, and the weight of the next border war (in 1743) fell on the outlying settlements. The one tragic blow to this town struck at a small hamlet called The Bars. On August 25, 1746, the families of Samuel Allen and John Amsden, while working in a hayfield on Stebbins Meadow with a small guard, were ambushed by a group of Indians from Canada. Five men were killed, one girl was injured, and one boy was taken captive. This came just after the fall of Fort Massachusetts, and the threat of a French invasion was{430} considered imminent. Active steps were taken for defense; the forts were repaired and the woods were filled with scouts.
The closing war with France found Deerfield more strongly bulwarked, and still less exposed to attack. No blood was shed within her narrowed bounds. Her citizens held prominent positions, and did their part in the campaigns which resulted in the conquest of Canada and the consequent immunity from savage depredations. The nest destroyed, the sting of the hornets was no longer felt or feared. The last raid on Massachusetts soil is described in the following mutilated despatch to the military authorities in Deerfield:
The final war with France left Deerfield better protected and less vulnerable to attacks. No blood was spilled within its smaller borders. Its residents held important roles and contributed to the campaigns that led to the conquest of Canada and the resulting safety from Native American raids. With the nest destroyed, the threat of the hornets was no longer felt or feared. The last raid on Massachusetts territory is detailed in the following damaged report to the military authorities in Deerfield:
“Colrain, March ye 21, 1759.
“Colrain, March 21, 1759.
“Sir:—These are to inform you that yesterday as Jos McKoon [Kowen] & his wife were coming from Daniel Donitsons & had got so far as where Morrison’s house was burned this day year, they was fired upon by the enemy about sunset. I have been down this morning on the spot and find no Blood Shed, but see where they led off Both the above mentioned; they had their little child with them. I believe they are gone home. I think their number small, for there was about 10 or 12 came [torn off]”
Sir:—I'm writing to let you know that yesterday, as Jos McKoon [Kowen] and his wife were coming back from Daniel Donitson's and had reached the spot where Morrison's house burned down a year ago, they were shot at by the enemy around sunset. I went to the location this morning and found no bloodshed, but I can see where both of them were taken. They had their young child with them. I believe they have returned home. I think the attackers were few, as there were about 10 or 12 who came [torn off].
The most important civil events of this{431} period were the divisions of the township. In 1753 the Green River District, which included what is now Greenfield and Gill, was made a distinct municipality. The next year the construction of a bridge over the Pocumtuck River at Cheapside was a prominent issue; the discussion ended in establishing a ferry at the north end of Pine Hill in 1758. That year the people in the vicinity of Sugar Loaf petitioned the General Court—but without success—for liberty to form a ministerial and educational connection with the town of Sunderland, and to be exempted from paying certain town taxes in consequence. In 1767 the inhabitants of Deerfield-Southwest were set off into a town named Conway; and Deerfield-Northwest became the town of Shelburne in 1768. The same year Bloody Brook people caught the division fever, but it did not carry them off.
The most important civil events of this{431} period were the divisions of the township. In 1753, the Green River District, which includes what is now Greenfield and Gill, became its own municipality. The following year, the construction of a bridge over the Pocumtuck River at Cheapside was a major topic; the discussions led to establishing a ferry at the north end of Pine Hill in 1758. That year, the residents near Sugar Loaf petitioned the General Court—unsuccessfully—for the right to form a ministerial and educational connection with the town of Sunderland and to be exempt from paying certain town taxes as a result. In 1767, the residents of Deerfield-Southwest were separated into a town called Conway, and Deerfield-Northwest became the town of Shelburne in 1768. The same year, the people of Bloody Brook caught the division fever, but it didn’t result in their separation.
A permanent peace being settled and an unstable currency fixed on a firm cash basis, business projects multiplied, and Deerfield became the centre of exchange and supply for a large territory. The mechanics, or “tradesmen” as they were called, and their apprentices, rivalled in numbers the agricultural population. Here were found the gunsmith, blacksmith,{432} nailer and silversmith, the maker of snowshoes and moccasins, the tanner, currier, shoemaker and saddler, the pillion, knapsack and wallet-maker, the carpenter and joiner, the clapboard and shingle-maker, the makers of wooden shovels, corn-fans, flax-brakes, hackels, looms and spinning-wheels, cart-ropes and bed-lines, and pewter buttons, the tailor, hatter, furrier, feltmaker, barber and wigmaker, the cartwright, millwright, cabinet-maker, watchmaker, the brickmaker and mason, the miller, the carder, clothier, fuller, spinner, weaver of duck and common fabrics, the potter, the gravestone-cutter, the cooper, the potash-maker, the skilled forger who turned out loom and plow irons, farm and kitchen utensils. There were doctors and lawyers, the judge and the sheriff; storekeepers were many, and tavern-keepers galore. To all these the old account-books in Memorial Hall bear testimony.
A lasting peace was established, and a stable currency was set on a solid cash foundation, leading to a surge in business ventures, with Deerfield becoming the hub for trade and supplies across a large area. The mechanics, known as “tradesmen,” along with their apprentices, matched the number of the farming population. Here you could find gunsmiths, blacksmiths,{432} nailers and silversmiths, makers of snowshoes and moccasins, tanners, curriers, shoemakers, and saddlers, creators of pillions, knapsacks, and wallets, carpenters and joiners, clapboard and shingle makers, manufacturers of wooden shovels, corn fans, flax brakes, hackles, looms, and spinning wheels, as well as those producing cart ropes, bed lines, and pewter buttons. There were tailors, hatters, furriers, feltmakers, barbers, and wigmakers; cartwrights, millwrights, cabinet-makers, watchmakers, brickmakers, and masons; millers, carders, clothiers, fullers, spinners, weavers of duck and other fabrics, potters, gravestone cutters, coopers, potash makers, and skilled forgers who crafted loom and plow irons, along with various farm and kitchen tools. The community included doctors, lawyers, judges, and sheriffs; there were many storekeepers and plenty of tavern owners. All these professions are documented in the old account books in Memorial Hall.
Many leading men held commissions from the King in both civil and military service. These were rather a distinctive class, holding their heads quite high, and when the Revolution broke out they were generally loyal to the King, making heavy odds against the Whigs. But new leaders came to the front, who, so far{433} as they had character and force, held their own after the war, and the old Tory leaders were relegated to the rear.
Many prominent leaders had commissions from the King in both civil and military roles. They formed a pretty distinct group, walking around with their heads held high, and when the Revolution started, they mostly remained loyal to the King, tipping the scales heavily in favor of the Tories against the Whigs. However, new leaders emerged, who, as far as they had strength and character, managed to maintain their influence after the war, while the old Tory leaders were pushed to the back.
At the opening of the Revolutionary War the parties were nearly equal in numbers; on one yea and nay test vote there was a tie. Excitement ran high. In 1774 the “Sons of Liberty” erected a Liberty Pole, and at the same time a “Tory Pole,” whatever that might be. The mob spirit was rampant. Through it the fires of patriotism found vent; but it was always under the control of the leaders, and its most common office was to “humble the Tories,” and compel them to sign obnoxious declarations of neutrality, or of submission to the will of the Committees of Safety and Correspondence. A Tory of this period wrote: “Oh Tempora, all nature seems to be in confusion; every person in fear of what his Neighbor may do to him. Such times never was seen in New England.”
At the start of the Revolutionary War, both sides were almost equal in numbers; there was even a tie during one vote. The excitement was intense. In 1774, the “Sons of Liberty” put up a Liberty Pole, and at the same time, they also erected a “Tory Pole,” whatever that was. The mob mentality was strong. Through this chaos, the fires of patriotism were unleashed; however, it was always managed by the leaders. Its main purpose was to “humble the Tories” and force them to sign unwanted declarations of neutrality or submit to the demands of the Committees of Safety and Correspondence. A Tory from this time wrote: “Oh Tempora, all nature seems to be in confusion; every person in fear of what his neighbor might do to him. Such times have never been seen in New England.”
In October, 1774, a company of minute-men was organized here as part of a regiment under the Provincial Congress. November 14, staff-officers were chosen. David Field, colonel, and David Dickinson, major, were both of Deerfield. December 5, the town raised{434} money to buy ammunition by selling lumber from its woodland. January 5, 1775, an emissary from General Gage was here, advising the Tories to go to Boston. “The standard will be set up in March,” he said, “and those who do not go in and lay down their arms may meet with bad luck.” He was discovered, but had the good luck to escape a mob; another agent who came a few days later was not so fortunate.
In October 1774, a group of minute-men was formed here as part of a regiment under the Provincial Congress. On November 14, staff officers were elected. David Field became the colonel, and David Dickinson the major, both from Deerfield. On December 5, the town raised{434} money to purchase ammunition by selling lumber from its forest. On January 5, 1775, a messenger from General Gage arrived, advising the loyalists to go to Boston. “The standard will be raised in March,” he warned, “and those who don’t surrender their arms might face some serious consequences.” He was found out but luckily managed to escape a mob; another agent who came a few days later wasn’t so fortunate.
But the culmination of all the secret machinations and open preparations was at hand. April 20, at a town-meeting, votes were passed to pay wages to the minute-men for what they had done; “to encourage them in perfecting themselves in the Military Art,” provision was made for “practicing one half-day in each week.”
But the climax of all the secret plans and visible preparations was about to happen. On April 20, during a town meeting, votes were taken to pay the minute-men for their efforts; “to motivate them in improving their military skills,” arrangements were made for “practicing half a day each week.”
The voters could hardly have left the meeting-house, when the sound of a galloping horse was heard, and the hoarse call, “To arms! To arms!” broke upon the air. The horse bloody with spurring and the rider covered with dust brought the news of Concord and Lexington. The half-day drills had done their work. Before the clock in the meeting-house steeple struck the midnight hour, fifty minute-men,{435} under Captain Jonas Locke, Lieutenant Thomas Bardwell and Lieutenant Joseph Stebbins, were on the march to Cambridge. This company was soon broken up; Captain Locke entered the Commissary Department, while Lieutenant Stebbins enlisted a new company, with which he assisted General Putnam in constructing the redoubt on Bunker Hill, and in its defense the next day, the ever-glorious 17th of June. One Deerfield man was killed and several were wounded.
The voters had barely left the meeting house when the sound of a galloping horse was heard, accompanied by the urgent shout, “To arms! To arms!” The horse, covered in sweat from spurring, and the rider, covered in dust, brought news of Concord and Lexington. The half-day drills had prepared them well. Before the clock in the meeting house steeple struck midnight, fifty minute-men,{435} led by Captain Jonas Locke, Lieutenant Thomas Bardwell, and Lieutenant Joseph Stebbins, were on their way to Cambridge. This group soon broke up; Captain Locke joined the Commissary Department, while Lieutenant Stebbins recruited a new company, with which he helped General Putnam build the redoubt on Bunker Hill and defend it the next day, the glorious 17th of June. One man from Deerfield was killed and several were injured.
Independence Day should be celebrated, in Deerfield, June 26, for on that day in 1776 the town
Independence Day should be celebrated in Deerfield on June 26, because that day in 1776 the town
“Voted that this Town will (if ye Honorable Congress shall for ye safety of ye United Colonies declare them Independent of ye Kingdom of Great Britain) Solemnly Engage with their Lives and Fortunes to Support them in ye Measure, and that ye Clerk be directed to make an attested copy of this Vote and forward ye same to Mr. Saxton, Representative for this town, to be laid before the General Court for their Information.”
“Voted that this Town will (if the Honorable Congress declares for the safety of the United Colonies that they are Self-sufficient from the Kingdom of Great Britain) solemnly commit their Lives and Fortunes to support this decision, and that the Clerk be directed to make an official copy of this Vote and send it to Mr. Saxton, our Representative, to present it to the General Court for their information.”
On Burgoyne’s invasion in 1777 a company under Captain Joseph Stebbins and Lieutenant John Bardwell marched for Bennington. They were too late for the battle at Walloomsack, and found the meeting-house filled with Stark’s Hessian prisoners. But they had their share in the work and glory of rounding up and capturing the proud soldiers of Burgoyne.
On Burgoyne's invasion in 1777, a company led by Captain Joseph Stebbins and Lieutenant John Bardwell marched to Bennington. They arrived too late for the battle at Walloomsack and found the meeting house filled with Stark's Hessian prisoners. However, they still contributed to the effort and glory of rounding up and capturing the proud soldiers of Burgoyne.
Deerfield had statesmen as well as soldiers. May 1, 1780, the town met to consider the new Constitution of Massachusetts; the clerk read the instrument “paragraph by paragraph with pauses between.” After due discussion, a committee was chosen to “peruse the Constitution ... and make such objections to it as they think ought to be made.” Three town-meetings were held, the committee reported, and finally a vote was passed “not to accept the third Article in the Declaration of Rights,” and that a candidate for governor must “Declare himself of the Protestant Religion” instead of “Christian Religion.” The term of eight years instead of fifteen was voted as the time when the Constitution should be revised. With these changes, our civic wisdom approved of this important State paper.
Deerfield had both politicians and soldiers. On May 1, 1780, the town gathered to discuss the new Constitution of Massachusetts; the clerk read the document “paragraph by paragraph with pauses in between.” After some discussion, a committee was appointed to “review the Constitution ... and point out any objections they think should be made.” Three town meetings took place, the committee reported back, and eventually, a vote was passed “not to accept the third Article in the Declaration of Rights,” stating that a candidate for governor must “Declare himself of the Protestant Religion” instead of “Christian Religion.” It was also voted that the Constitution should be revised every eight years instead of fifteen. With these changes, our collective understanding agreed with this important State document.
quota of men and supplies through the war. Occasionally, in the later years of the struggle, the Tories temporarily obstructed the necessary town legislation. Some of these soon found{438} themselves behind the bars, and others in enforced silence under penalty of like restraint. The minister, Mr. Ashley, who had been firm in his loyalty, died in 1780, and the Tories lost one of their strongest supports. Not until 1787 could the town unite upon his successor, when Rev. John Taylor was ordained. The uprising called Shays’ Rebellion did much to harmonize the warring factions, as all united to put it down. Three companies, under Captains Joseph Stebbins, Samuel Childs and Thomas W. Dickinson, were sent to the field of action.
quota of men and supplies throughout the war. Occasionally, in the later years of the conflict, the Tories temporarily blocked the necessary town legislation. Some of these soon found{438} themselves behind bars, and others were forced into silence with similar penalties. The minister, Mr. Ashley, who had remained loyal, died in 1780, and the Tories lost one of their biggest supporters. It wasn't until 1787 that the town could agree on his successor, when Rev. John Taylor was ordained. The uprising known as Shays’ Rebellion helped bring the conflicting sides together, as everyone united to put it down. Three companies, led by Captains Joseph Stebbins, Samuel Childs, and Thomas W. Dickinson, were sent to the scene.
From this time, harmony prevailed, and the career of the town was that of an industrious, hard-working, prosperous, intellectual people. Libraries and literary societies were established, which are still flourishing. Deerfield Academy was founded in 1797, and endowed largely through the liberality of the citizens. Its influence was felt for generations, as its pupils from far and wide were scions of leading families. Among its faculty and graduates may be named men of national reputation, in the scientific, the historical, the ecclesiastical, the military, the artistic and the industrial world.
From this time on, harmony reigned, and the town became known for its hardworking, prosperous, and educated people. Libraries and literary societies were established and are still thriving today. Deerfield Academy was founded in 1797, largely funded by the generosity of the community. Its influence lasted for generations, as its students came from prominent families near and far. Among its faculty and graduates are individuals of national acclaim in science, history, religion, the military, the arts, and industry.
and in 1807 the Rev. Samuel Willard succeeded him in the ministry, when, in the separation of the Congregational churches, Deerfield led the van on the liberal side.
and in 1807 the Rev. Samuel Willard took over the ministry, when, during the split of the Congregational churches, Deerfield was at the forefront on the liberal side.
The political storms of the first two decades of the century raged here with strength and vigor. In the War of 1812 a “Professor of the Art of War” was added to the faculty of the Deerfield Academy, and a Peace Party circulated their protesting publications.
The political turbulence of the first two decades of the century hit here with intensity and energy. During the War of 1812, a "Professor of the Art of War" was appointed to the faculty of the Deerfield Academy, while a Peace Party distributed their protest publications.
Deerfield was early at the front in the antislavery agitation, and in the war lost some of her best blood. The names of her dead in that righteous war are carved on a fitting monument pointing aloft from the midst of her ancient training-field.
Deerfield was quick to join the fight against slavery, and during the war, it lost some of its best people. The names of those who died in that just war are engraved on a fitting monument rising high from the center of its historic training field.
One great attraction in the old town is the Pocumtuck Valley Memorial Association, chartered in 1870. It owns and occupies the old academy building, which it secured when the new Free Dickinson Academy was established in 1878. Its museum occupies the entire structure, and contains an exhaustive, characteristic collection of the implements, utensils and general household belongings of the colonial days; and also of the original lords of the valley, the Pocumtuck Indians.{441}
One major attraction in the old town is the Pocumtuck Valley Memorial Association, established in 1870. It occupies the old academy building, which it acquired when the new Free Dickinson Academy was founded in 1878. Its museum takes up the whole building and features an extensive and typical collection of items, tools, and everyday household goods from the colonial era, as well as artifacts from the original inhabitants of the valley, the Pocumtuck Indians.{441}
In the ante-railroad days, Cheapside, at the head of Pocumtuck River navigation, was a thriving business village, with large imports of foreign wet and dry goods, and large exports of lumber, woodenware and brooms; Deerfield was long famous for its stall-fed beef, as many a New York and Boston epicure did testify; but the advent of the iron horse soon brought about the departure of the fall boat, and the passing of the stall-fed ox. The old town is no longer a centre of political power, or of trade and manufactures. The generous additions of territory to her original Grant have been bestowed upon the children of her loins, now flourishing towns about her. The advent of factories has absorbed one by one her multifarious mechanical industries. Her young men and maidens are seeking elsewhere spheres of action in fields till now undreamed of.
In the days before the railroad, Cheapside, located at the start of Pocumtuck River navigation, was a bustling business village with significant imports of foreign goods, both wet and dry, and large exports of lumber, wooden products, and brooms. Deerfield was well-known for its stall-fed beef, as many food lovers from New York and Boston could confirm. However, the arrival of trains quickly led to the decline of the fall boat and the end of stall-fed oxen. The old town is no longer a hub of political influence or trade and manufacturing. The generous land grants it once had have been passed down to its descendants, who have established thriving towns nearby. Factories have gradually taken over its diverse mechanical industries. Its young men and women are now looking for opportunities elsewhere in fields they had never imagined before.
But Old Deerfield still retains much of her best. Still, as of old, she is an intellectual centre. Still beautifully situated, she lies in the embrace of the broad green meadows, with here and there a gleam of silver from the sinuous Pocumtuck. Her ancient houses, shadowed by towering elms, hoary with age, her charming{442} wooded heights, her romantic gorges and tumbling brooks, her restful quiet, her famous past, all in harmony with the thought and feeling of her inhabitants, still attract alike men and women of letters, the artist and the historical student.{443}
But Old Deerfield still has so much to offer. Like before, it remains an intellectual hub. Beautifully located, it nestles in the embrace of the wide green meadows, with occasional glimmers of silver from the winding Pocumtuck. Its historic homes, shaded by tall elms, aged gracefully, its lovely wooded hills, its picturesque gorges and rushing streams, its peaceful ambiance, and its renowned history—all resonate with the thoughts and feelings of its residents, still drawing in both men and women of letters, artists, and history enthusiasts.{443}
NEWPORT
THE ISLE OF PEACE
By SUSAN COOLIDGE
THE Isle of Peace lies cradled in the wide arms of a noble bay. Fifteen miles long and from four to five miles in width, its shape is not unlike that of an heraldic dragon, laid at ease in the blue waters, with head pointed to the southwest. From this head to the jutting cape which does duty as the left claw of the beast, the shore is a succession of bold cliffs, broken by coves and stretches of rocky shingle, and in two places by magnificent curving beaches, upon which a perpetual surf foams and thunders. Parallel ridges of low hills run back from the sea. Between these lie ferny valleys, where wild roses grow in thickets, and such shy flowers as love solitude and a sheltered situation spread a carpet for the spring and early summer. On the farther{444} uplands are thrifty farms, set amid orchards of wind-blown trees. Ravines, each with its thread of brook, cut their way from these higher levels to the water-line. Fleets of lilies whiten the ponds, of which there are many on the island; and over all the scene, softening every outline, tingeing and changing the sunlight, and creating a thousand beautiful effects forever unexpected and forever renewed, hangs a thin veil of shifting mist. This the sea-wind, as it journeys to and fro, lifts and drops, and lifts again, as one raises a curtain to look in at the slumber of a child, and, having looked, noiselessly lets it fall.
THE Isle of Peace is nestled in the broad embrace of a beautiful bay. It stretches fifteen miles long and four to five miles wide, resembling a relaxed heraldic dragon lying in the blue waters, with its head pointing southwest. From this head down to the protruding cape that serves as the dragon's left claw, the coastline features dramatic cliffs interspersed with coves and stretches of rocky shingle, along with two stunning curving beaches where the surf perpetually crashes and roars. Low hills run parallel to the sea, and nestled between them are lush valleys filled with ferns, where wild roses grow in thickets and delicate flowers favoring solitude bloom, creating a colorful carpet for spring and early summer. The higher uplands are dotted with productive farms surrounded by orchards of wind-swept trees. Ravines, each with a gentle brook, descend from these elevated areas down to the shoreline. Numerous ponds on the island are adorned with fleets of white lilies, and over it all, a fine veil of shifting mist hangs, softening every outline, altering and transforming the sunlight, and creating countless beautiful effects that are always surprising and ever-changing. The sea breeze lifts and drops this mist as it moves, just as one gently raises a curtain to peek at a sleeping child, and, having glanced, quietly lets it fall.
The Indians, with that fine occasional instinct which is in such odd contrast to other of their characteristics, gave the place its pretty name. Aquidneck, the Isle of Peace, they called it. To modern men it is known as the island of Rhode Island, made famous the land over by the town built on its seaward extremity—the town of Newport.
The Native Americans, with their unique knack for naming things, gave this place its lovely name. They called it Aquidneck, the Isle of Peace. Today, it's known as Rhode Island, famous across the country for the town located at its waterfront—Newport.
forever translated into the simpler equivalent, “street.” As the veiling mists gather and shift, and then, caught by the outgoing breeze, float seaward again, we catch glimpses, framed, as it were, between the centuries, quaint, oddly differing from each other, but full of interest. The earliest of these glimpses dates back to an April morning in 1524. There is the cliff-line, the surf, the grassy capes tinged with sun, and in the sheltered bay a strange little vessel is dropping her anchor. It is the caravel of Vezzerano, pioneer of French explorers in these northern waters, and first of that great tide of “summer visitors” which has since followed in his wake. How he was received, and by whom, Mr. Parkman tells us:
forever translated into the simpler term, “street.” As the mist gathers and shifts, then, caught by the outgoing breeze, floats out to sea again, we catch glimpses, framed, so to speak, between the centuries, quaint, oddly different from each other, but full of interest. The earliest of these glimpses goes back to an April morning in 1524. There’s the cliff line, the surf, the grassy capes glowing in the sun, and in the sheltered bay, a strange little vessel is dropping anchor. It’s the caravel of Vezzerano, the first French explorer in these northern waters, and the first of that great wave of “summer visitors” that has followed in his footsteps. How he was received, and by whom, Mr. Parkman tells us:
“Following the shores of Long Island, they came first to Block Island, and thence to the harbor of Newport. Here they stayed fifteen days, most courteously received by the inhabitants. Among others, appeared two chiefs, gorgeously arrayed in painted deer-skins; kings, as Vezzerano calls them, with attendant gentlemen; while a party of squaws in a canoe, kept by their jealous lords at a safe distance, figure in the narrative as the queen and her maids. The Indian wardrobe had been taxed to its utmost to do the strangers honor,—coffee bracelets and wampum collars, lynx-skins, raccoon-skins, and faces bedaubed with gaudy colors.
“Following the shores of Long Island, they first arrived at Block Island, and then moved on to the harbor of Newport. They stayed here for fifteen days, warmly welcomed by the locals. Among them were two chiefs, dressed elaborately in painted deer-skins; kings, as Vezzerano calls them, accompanied by their gentlemen; while a group of women in a canoe, held at a safe distance by their jealous husbands, are depicted in the story as the queen and her attendants. The Indian wardrobe had been stretched to its limits to honor the visitors—coffee bracelets, wampum collars, lynx-skins, raccoon-skins, and faces painted with bright colors.”
Wampum and coffee bracelets are gone out of fashion since then, the application of “gaudy colors” to faces, though not altogether done away with, is differently practised and to better effect, and squaws are no longer relegated by their jealous lords to separate and distant canoes; but the reputation for hospitality, so early won, Newport still retains, as many a traveller since Vezzerano has had occasion to testify. And still, when the early summer-tide announces the approach of strangers, her inhabitants, decking themselves in their best and bravest, go forth to welcome and to “courteously entreat” all new arrivals.
Wampum and coffee bracelets have fallen out of style since then. The use of “gaudy colors” on faces, while not completely eliminated, is practiced differently and more effectively. Women no longer find themselves separated by their envious partners into distant canoes. However, Newport still holds on to its reputation for hospitality, as many travelers since Vezzerano can attest. And still, when early summer signals the arrival of newcomers, the residents, dressing in their finest attire, go out to greet and warmly welcome all who arrive.
Again the mist lifts and reveals another picture. Two centuries have passed. The sachems and their squaws have vanished, and on the hill-slope where once their lodges stood a town has sprung up. Warehouses line the shores and wharves, at which lie whalers and merchantmen loading and discharging their cargoes. A large proportion of black faces appears among the passers-by in the streets,{449} and many straight-skirted coats, broad-brimmed hats, gowns of sober hue and poke-bonnets of drab. Friends abound as well as negroes, not to mention Jews, Moravians, Presbyterians and “Six-Principle” and “Seven-Principle” Baptists; for, under the mild fostering of Roger Williams, Newport has become a city of refuge to religious malcontents of every persuasion. All the population, however, is not of like sobriety. A “rage of finery” distinguishes the aristocracy of the island, and silk-stockinged gentlemen, with scarlet coats and swords, silver-buckled shoes and lace ruffles, may be seen in abundance, exchanging stately greetings with ladies in brocades and hoops, as they pass to and fro between the decorous gambrel-roofed houses or lift the brazen knockers of the street-doors. It is a Saint’s-Day, and on the hill above, in a quaint edifice of white-painted wood, with Queen Anne’s royal crown and a gilded pennon on its spire, the Rev. Mr. Honeyman, missionary of the English Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, is conducting the service in Trinity Church. The sermon begins, but is interrupted by a messenger who hurries in with a letter which he hands to the divine in the pulpit{450}. The clergyman reads it aloud to his audience, pronounces a rapid benediction, and “wardens, vestry, church and congregation” crowd to the ferry-wharf, off which lies a “pretty large ship,” just come to anchor. A boat rows to the shore, from which alights a gentleman of “middle stature, and an agreeable, pleasant and erect aspect,” wearing the canonicals of an English dean. He leads by the hand a lady; three other gentlemen follow in their company. The new arrival is George Berkeley, Dean of Derry, philosopher and scholar, who, on his way to Bermuda with the project of there planting an ideally perfect university, “for the instruction of the youth of America” (!), has chosen Rhode Island as a suitable vantage-point from which to organize and direct the new undertaking. His companions are his newly married wife and three “learned and elegant friends,” Sir John James, Richard Dalton and the artist Smibert. Not every Saint’s-Day brings such voyagers to Newport from over the sea. No wonder that Trinity Church services are interrupted, and that preacher and congregation crowd to the wharf to do the strangers honor!
Again, the mist clears and reveals another scene. Two centuries have passed. The chiefs and their families have disappeared, and on the hillside where their lodges once stood, a town has emerged. Warehouses line the shores and docks, where whalers and merchant ships are loading and unloading their cargo. A large number of Black faces can be seen among the people walking in the streets,{449} alongside many wearing straight coats, broad-brimmed hats, plain gowns, and drab poke bonnets. There are plenty of friends as well as Black individuals, not to mention Jews, Moravians, Presbyterians, and "Six-Principle" and "Seven-Principle" Baptists; under the gentle leadership of Roger Williams, Newport has become a safe haven for religious dissidents of all beliefs. However, not everyone in the population is so serious. A “frenzy of finery” characterizes the island's aristocracy, and gentlemen in silk stockings, scarlet coats and swords, silver-buckled shoes, and lace ruffles can be seen mingling with ladies in brocade and wide skirts as they move between the respectable gambrel-roofed houses or knock on the street doors. It’s a Saints’ Day, and on the hill above, in a charming white-painted wooden building adorned with a royal crown and a gilded banner on its spire, Rev. Mr. Honeyman, a missionary for the English Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, is leading the service at Trinity Church. The sermon starts but is interrupted by a messenger who rushes in with a letter, which he hands to the minister in the pulpit{450}. The clergyman reads it aloud to the congregation, quickly offers a blessing, and “wardens, vestry, church, and congregation” rush to the ferry wharf, where a “pretty large ship” has just anchored. A boat rows to the shore, and a gentleman of “average height, with a pleasant and upright demeanor,” dressed in the attire of an English dean, steps ashore, leading a lady by the hand. Three other gentlemen follow them. The new arrival is George Berkeley, Dean of Derry, a philosopher and scholar, who, on his way to Bermuda with the plan of establishing an ideally perfect university “for the education of the youth of America,” has chosen Rhode Island as a strategic location from which to organize and oversee the new venture. His companions are his newlywed wife and three “learned and refined friends,” Sir John James, Richard Dalton, and the artist Smibert. Not every Saints’ Day brings such travelers to Newport from across the sea. It’s no surprise that the Trinity Church services are interrupted, and that the preacher and congregation rush to the wharf to honor the newcomers!
The Berkeley party spent the first few{451} months of their stay in the town of Newport, whence the Dean made short excursions to what Mrs. Berkeley terms “the Continent,” meaning the mainland opposite. Toward the close of their first summer, James, Dalton and Smibert removed to Boston, and the Berkeley family to a farm in the interior of the island, which the Dean had purchased and on which he had built a house. The house still exists, and is still known by the name of Whitehall, given it by its loyal owner in remembrance of the ancient palace of the kings of England.
The Berkeley party spent the first few{451} months of their stay in Newport, from where the Dean took short trips to what Mrs. Berkeley calls “the Continent,” referring to the mainland across the way. Toward the end of their first summer, James, Dalton, and Smibert moved to Boston, while the Berkeley family relocated to a farm in the interior of the island, which the Dean had bought and on which he built a house. The house still exists and is known as Whitehall, a name given by its loyal owner in memory of the ancient palace of the kings of England.
The estate, which comprised less than a hundred acres, lies in a grassy valley to the south of Honeyman’s Hill, and about two miles back{452} from what is now known as the “Second Beach.” It commands no “view” whatever. Dean Berkeley, when asked why he did not choose a site from which more could be seen, is said to have replied that “if a prospect were continually in view it would lose its charm.” His favorite walk was toward the sea, and he is supposed to have made an outdoor study of a rocky shelf, overhung by a cliff cornice, on the face of a hill-ridge fronting the beach, which shelf is still known as “Bishop Berkeley’s Rock.”
The estate, which was less than a hundred acres, is located in a grassy valley south of Honeyman’s Hill, about two miles back{452} from what is now called “Second Beach.” It has no “view” at all. When Dean Berkeley was asked why he didn’t pick a spot with a better view, he reportedly said that “if a prospect were always in view, it would lose its charm.” His favorite walk led towards the sea, and he is believed to have done outdoor studies on a rocky shelf beneath a cliff on a hill ridge that faces the beach, which shelf is still called “Bishop Berkeley’s Rock.”
Three years the peaceful life of Whitehall continued. Two children were born to the Bishop, one of whom died in infancy. The house was a place of meeting for all the missionaries of the island, as well as for the more thoughtful and cultivated of the Newport society. At last, in the winter of 1730, came the crisis of the Bermuda scheme. Land had been purchased, the grant of money half promised by the English Government was due. But the persuasive charm of the founder of the enterprise was no longer at hand to influence those who had the power to make or mar the project; and Sir Robert Walpole, with that sturdy indifference to pledge, or to other{453}
Three years of peaceful life at Whitehall went by. The Bishop had two children, but one died in infancy. The house became a gathering place for all the missionaries on the island, as well as for the more thoughtful and cultured members of Newport society. Finally, in the winter of 1730, the crisis of the Bermuda scheme arrived. Land had been purchased, and the money that the English Government had half promised was due. But the charismatic founder of the project was no longer there to sway those who had the power to make or break it; and Sir Robert Walpole showed a strong indifference to commitments or other{453}
people’s convenience, which distinguished him, intimated with fatal clearness of meaning, that if Dean Berkeley was waiting in Rhode Island for twenty thousand pounds of the public money to be got out of his exchequer, he might as well return to Europe without further loss of time. The bubble was indeed broken, and Berkeley, brave still and resolutely patient under this heavy blow, prepared for departure. His books he left as a gift to the library of Yale College, and his farm of Whitehall was made over to the same institution, to found three scholarships for the encouragement of Greek and Latin study. These bequests arranged, his wife and their one remaining child sailed for Ireland. There, a bishopric, and twenty years of useful and honorable labor, awaited him, and the brief dream of Rhode Island must soon have seemed a dream indeed. Few vestiges remain now of his sojourn,—the shabby farmhouse once his home, the chair in which he sat to write, a few books and papers, the organ presented by him to Trinity Church, a big family portrait by Smibert, and, appealing more strongly to the imagination than these, the memory of his distinguished name as a friend of American letters, still preserved{455} by scholarship or foundation in many institutions of learning—and the little grave in Trinity churchyard, where, on the south side of the Kay Monument, sleeps “Lucia Berkeley, daughter of Dean Berkeley, obiit the fifth of September, 1731.”
people’s convenience, which set him apart, clearly indicated that if Dean Berkeley was waiting in Rhode Island for twenty thousand pounds of public money to be released from his treasury, he might as well head back to Europe without wasting any more time. The illusion was indeed shattered, and Berkeley, still brave and resolutely patient after this heavy blow, got ready to leave. He donated his books to the library of Yale College and transferred his farm, Whitehall, to the same institution to establish three scholarships for the promotion of Greek and Latin studies. Once these bequests were arranged, his wife and their only remaining child sailed for Ireland. There, a bishopric and twenty years of meaningful and honorable work awaited him, and the brief dream of Rhode Island must have soon felt like just a dream. Few traces remain now of his time there—the rundown farmhouse that was once his home, the chair he sat in to write, a few books and papers, the organ he donated to Trinity Church, a large family portrait by Smibert, and, more resonant than these, the memory of his notable name as a supporter of American literature, still upheld{455} by scholarships or foundations in many learning institutions—and the small grave in Trinity churchyard, where, on the south side of the Kay Monument, rests “Lucia Berkeley, daughter of Dean Berkeley, obiit the fifth of September, 1731.”
The traveller who to-day is desirous of visiting Whitehall may reach it by the delightful way of the beaches. Rounding the long curve of the First Beach, with its dressing-houses and tents, its crowd of carriages and swarms of gayly clad bathers, and climbing the hill at the far end, he will find himself directly above the lonely but far more beautiful Second Beach. Immediately before him, to the left, he will see Bishop Berkeley’s Rock, with its cliff-hung shelf, and beyond, the soft outlines of Sachuest Point, the narrow blue of the East Passage, and a strip of sunlit mainland. The breezy perch where Alciphron was written is on the sea-face of one of the parallel rock-formations which, with their intervening valleys, make up the region known as “Paradise Rocks.” Near by, in the line of low cliffs which bounds the beach to the southward, is the chasm called “Purgatory,” a vertical fissure some fifty feet in depth, into which, under certain{456} conditions of wind and tide, the water rushes with great force and is sucked out with a hollow boom, which is sufficiently frightful to explain the name selected for the spot. The rocks which make up the cliffs are in great part conglomerate, of soft shades of purple and reddish gray. Beyond, the white beach glistens in the sun. And to the left, the road curves on past farmhouses and “cottages of gentility.” Away on the valley slope, the slow sails of a windmill revolve and flash, casting a flying shadow over the grass. A mile farther, and the road, making a turn, is joined to the right by what seems to be a farm-lane shut off by gates. This is the entrance to Whitehall. The house can be dimly made out from the road—a low, square building with a lean-to and a long, steep pitch of roof, fronting on a small garden overgrown with fruit-trees. The present owner holds it from the college under what may truly be called a long lease, as it has still some eight hundred and odd years to run. He has built a house near by, for his own occupation, and, alas! has removed thither the last bit that remained of the decorative art of the old Whitehall, namely, the band of quaint Dutch tiles which once{457}
The traveler who wants to visit Whitehall today can take the lovely route along the beaches. After rounding the long curve of the First Beach, with its changing rooms and tents, its gathering of carriages, and swarms of brightly dressed bathers, and climbing the hill at the far end, he will find himself looking down at the solitary but much more beautiful Second Beach. Right in front of him, to the left, is Bishop Berkeley’s Rock, with its cliff-hanging ledge, and beyond it are the soft outlines of Sachuest Point, the narrow blue of the East Passage, and a strip of sunlit mainland. The breezy spot where Alciphron was written is on the sea-facing side of one of the parallel rock formations that, along with their valleys in between, create the area known as “Paradise Rocks.” Nearby, in the row of low cliffs that border the beach to the south, is the chasm called “Purgatory,” a vertical crack about fifty feet deep, where, under certain wind and tide conditions, the water rushes in with great force and is sucked out with a hollow boom loud enough to explain the name of the place. The cliffs are mostly made up of conglomerate rocks in soft shades of purple and reddish gray. Beyond them, the white beach sparkles in the sun. To the left, the road curves past farmhouses and “cottages of gentility.” In the distance on the valley slope, the slow sails of a windmill spin and glint, casting a moving shadow over the grass. A mile farther along, the road makes a turn and is joined on the right by what looks like a farm lane closed off by gates. This is the entrance to Whitehall. The house can be faintly seen from the road—a low, square building with a lean-to and a long, steep roof, facing a small garden overgrown with fruit trees. The current owner has a long lease from the college, which truly is long, as it still has about eight hundred years left on it. He has built a house nearby for himself and has, unfortunately, taken with him the last remaining piece of the decorative art from old Whitehall, specifically, the band of quaint Dutch tiles that once
surrounded the chimney-piece of the parlor. But the parlor remains unchanged, with its low ceiling and uneven floor; the old staircase is there, the old trees, and, in spite of the tooth of time and the worse spoliation of man, enough is left to hint at the days of its early repute and to make the place worth a visit.
surrounded the fireplace in the living room. But the living room stays the same, with its low ceiling and bumpy floor; the old staircase is still there, the old trees, and, despite the wear of time and the worse damage caused by people, there's enough left to suggest the days of its former glory and to make the place worth visiting.
One more glimpse through the mist before we come to the new times of this our Isle of Peace. It is just half a century since Berkeley, his baffled scheme heavy at his heart, set sail for Ireland. The fog is unusually thick, and lies like a fleece of wool over the sea. Absolutely nothing can be seen, but strange sounds come, borne on the wind from the direction of Block Island—dull reports as of cannon signals; and the inhabitants of Newport prick up their ears and strain their eyes with a mixture of hope and terror; for the French fleet is looked for; English cruisers have been seen or suspected hovering round the coast, and who knows but a naval engagement is taking place at that very moment. By and by the fog lifts, with that fantastic deliberation which distinguishes its movements, and presently stately shapes whiten the blue, and, gradually nearing, reveal themselves as{459}
One last look through the fog before we enter the new era of our Isle of Peace. It's been just fifty years since Berkeley, weighed down by his failed plans, set sail for Ireland. The fog is unusually thick, covering the sea like a wool blanket. Nothing can be seen, but strange sounds drift on the wind from the direction of Block Island—dull sounds like cannon fire. The people of Newport perk up their ears and squint their eyes with a mix of hope and fear; they're waiting for the French fleet, while English cruisers have been spotted or are suspected to be lurking around the coast, and who knows if a naval battle is happening right now. Eventually, the fog clears in that slow, almost dramatic way it's known for, and soon elegant shapes appear against the blue, gradually coming closer and revealing themselves as{459}
the frigates Surveillante, Amazone and Guêpe, The Duke of Burgundy, and The Neptune, “doubly sheathed with copper”; The Conquerant, The Provence, The Eveillé, also “doubly sheathed with copper”; The Lazon and The Ardent, convoying a host of transports and store-ships; with General Rochambeau and his officers on board, besides the regiments of Bourbonnais, Soissonais, Saintonge and Royal Deux Ponts, five hundred artillerists and six hundred of Lauzan’s Legion, all come to aid the infant United States, then in the fourth year of their struggle for independence. Never was reinforcement more timely or more ardently desired. We{460} may be sure that all Newport ran out to greet the new arrivals. Among the other officers who landed on that eventful 11th of July, was Claude Blanchard, commissary-in-chief of the French forces—an important man enough to the expedition, but of very little importance now, except for the lucky fact that he kept a journal,—which journal, recently published, gives a better and more detailed account of affairs at that time and place than any one else has afforded us.
the frigates Surveillante, Amazone, and Guêpe, The Duke of Burgundy, and The Neptune, “doubly sheathed with copper”; The Conquerant, The Provence, The Eveillé, also “doubly sheathed with copper”; The Lazon and The Ardent, escorting a large number of transports and supply ships; with General Rochambeau and his officers on board, alongside the regiments of Bourbonnais, Soissonais, Saintonge, and Royal Deux Ponts, five hundred artillerymen, and six hundred of Lauzan’s Legion, all here to support the fledgling United States, then in the fourth year of their fight for independence. Never was reinforcement more timely or more eagerly awaited. We{460} can be sure that everyone in Newport rushed out to welcome the new arrivals. Among the other officers who landed on that significant 11th of July was Claude Blanchard, chief commissary of the French forces—an important figure for the mission, but not very significant now, except for the fortunate fact that he kept a journal—which journal, recently published, provides a better and more detailed account of events at that time and location than anyone else has given us.
It is from Blanchard that we learn of the three months’ voyage; of sighting now and again the vessels of the English squadron; of the Chevalier de Fernay’s refusal to engage them, he being intent on the safe-conduct of his convoy; of the consequent heart-burnings and reproaches of his captains, which, together with the stings of his own wounded pride, resulted in a fever, and subsequently in his death, recorded on the tablet which now adorns the vestibule of Trinity Church. The town was illuminated in honor of the fleet. “A small but handsome town,” says Blanchard, “and the houses, though mostly of wood, are of an agreeable shape.”
It’s from Blanchard that we learn about the three-month journey; occasionally spotting the ships of the English squadron; the Chevalier de Fernay’s refusal to confront them, as he was focused on the safe passage of his convoy; the resulting frustrations and criticisms from his captains, which, along with his own wounded pride, led to a fever and eventually his death, noted on the plaque that now decorates the entrance of Trinity Church. The town was lit up to celebrate the fleet. “A small but attractive town,” says Blanchard, “and the houses, though mostly wooden, have a pleasing shape.”
The first work of the newly arrived allies{461} was to restore the redoubts which the English had dismantled and in great part destroyed. It was at this time that the first fort on the Dumplings, and the original Fort Adams, on Brenton’s Reef, were built. The excellent Blanchard meanwhile continues his observations on climate, society and local customs.
The first task of the newly arrived allies{461} was to repair the defenses that the English had taken apart and mostly ruined. This was when the first fort on the Dumplings and the original Fort Adams on Brenton’s Reef were constructed. Meanwhile, the talented Blanchard continued his observations on the climate, society, and local customs.
One of his criticisms on the national characteristics strikes us oddly now, yet has its interest as denoting the natural drift and result of the employment of a debased currency.
One of his critiques about national traits seems strange to us now, but it's still interesting because it highlights the natural direction and outcome of using a degraded currency.
“The Americans are slow, and do not decide promptly in matters of business,” he observes. “It is not easy for us to rely upon their promises. They love money, and hard money; it is thus they designate specie to distinguish it from paper money, which loses prodigiously. This loss varies according to circumstances and according to the provinces.”
“The Americans are slow and don't make decisions quickly when it comes to business,” he notes. “It's hard for us to trust their promises. They really value money, especially cash; that’s how they refer to actual coins to set them apart from paper money, which loses value significantly. This loss varies depending on the situation and the regions.”
Later we hear of dinners and diners:
Later, we hear about dinners and the people who eat them:
“They do not eat soups, and do not serve up ragouts at their dinners, but boiled and roast, and much vegetables. They drink nothing but cider and Madeira wine with water. The dessert is composed of preserved quinces and pickled sorrel. The Americans eat the latter with the meat. They do not take coffee immediately after dinner, but it is served three or four hours afterward with tea; this coffee is weak, and four or five cups are{462} not equal to one of ours; so that they take many of them. The tea, on the contrary, is very strong. Breakfast is an important affair with them. Besides tea and coffee, they put on table roasted meats, with butter, pies and ham; nevertheless they sup, and in the afternoon they again take tea. Thus the Americans are almost always at table; and as they have little to occupy them, as they go out little in winter, and spend whole days alongside their fireside and their wives, without reading and without doing anything, going to table is a relief and a preventive of ennui. Yet they are not great eaters.”
“They don’t eat soups or serve ragouts at their dinners, but focus on boiled and roasted dishes along with plenty of vegetables. They only drink cider and Madeira wine mixed with water. For dessert, they have preserved quinces and pickled sorrel. Americans eat the latter with their meat. They don’t have coffee right after dinner; instead, it’s served three or four hours later with tea. This coffee is weak, and four or five cups don't equal one of ours, which is why they drink so many. On the other hand, the tea is very strong. Breakfast is a big deal for them. In addition to tea and coffee, they have roasted meats, butter, pies, and ham on the table; however, they also have supper, and in the afternoon, they have tea again. So, Americans are almost always at the table, and since they don’t have much to do, especially in winter when they go out little, they spend entire days next to their fireside with their wives, without reading or doing much. Going to the table is a way to relieve boredom. Yet, they aren’t big eaters.”
On the 5th of March, 1781, General Washington arrived in Newport. Blanchard thus records his first impressions of the commander-in-chief: “His face is handsome, noble and mild. He is tall—at the least, five feet eight inches (French measure). In the evening I was at supper with him. I mark, as a fortunate day, that in which I have been able to behold a man so truly great.”
On March 5th, 1781, General Washington arrived in Newport. Blanchard notes his first impressions of the commander-in-chief: “His face is handsome, noble, and gentle. He is tall—at least five feet eight inches (French measure). In the evening, I had dinner with him. I consider it a lucky day that I got to see a man so genuinely great.”
After the war came a period of great business depression, in which Newport heavily shared. The British, during their occupation of the town, had done much to injure it. Nearly a thousand buildings were destroyed by them on the island; fruit-and shade-trees were cut down, the churches were used{463}
After the war, there was a time of significant business downturn, which Newport was greatly affected by. The British, during their occupation of the town, caused a lot of damage. Almost a thousand buildings were destroyed by them on the island; fruit and shade trees were cut down, and the churches were used{463}
as barracks, and the Redwood Library was despoiled of its more valuable books. Commerce was dead; the suppression of the slave-trade reduced many to poverty, and the curse of paper money—to which Rhode Island clung after other States had abandoned it—poisoned the very springs of public credit. Brissot de Warville, in the record of his journey “performed” through the United States in 1788, draws this melancholy picture of Newport at that time:
as barracks, and the Redwood Library lost its more valuable books. Business was dead; the end of the slave trade left many in poverty, and the problem of paper money—which Rhode Island held onto after other states had let go—poisoned the very foundations of public credit. Brissot de Warville, in the account of his journey “performed” through the United States in 1788, paints this sad picture of Newport at that time:
“Since the peace, everything is changed. The reign of solitude is only interrupted by groups of idle men standing, with folded arms, at the corners of the streets; houses falling to ruin; miserable shops, which present nothing but a few coarse stuffs, or baskets of apples, and other articles of little value; grass growing in the public square, in front of the court of justice; rags stuffed in the windows, or hung upon hideous women and lean, unquiet children.”
“Since the peace, everything has changed. The rule of solitude is only broken by groups of idle men standing with their arms crossed at street corners; houses are falling apart; rundown shops that offer nothing but a few rough goods or baskets of apples and other worthless items; grass is growing in the public square in front of the courthouse; rags are stuffed in the windows or draped over ugly women and thin, restless children.”
Count Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, writing ten years later, calls the place “cette ville triste et basse,” and further ventures on this remarkable criticism of its salubrity:
Count Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, writing ten years later, calls the place “this sad and low city,” and further offers this notable critique of its healthiness:
“The healthfulness of the city of Newport and its environs is doubtless the result of the brilliancy and coolness of its climate, but this coolness proves fatal to its{465} younger inhabitants, and the number of young men, and, above all, of young women, who die yearly of consumption is considerable. It is noteworthy that the inscriptions on the tombstones in the cemetery indicate in almost all cases that the person interred is either very young or very old—either less than twenty years of age or more than seventy.”
“The healthiness of Newport and its surroundings is definitely due to the brightness and coolness of its climate, but this coolness is deadly for its{465} younger residents, and the number of young men, especially young women, who die each year from tuberculosis is significant. It’s striking that the inscriptions on the tombstones in the cemetery show that in almost all cases, the buried individuals are either very young or quite old—either under twenty years old or over seventy.”
Whether this statement of Count Rochefoucauld’s bears the test of examination would be impossible now to determine, for the century since his visit has made changes in the city of the dead as marked as those effected in the city of the living. But the “cool and brilliant” air with which he finds fault has since been proved by many invalids to be full of health-giving properties. Consumptives are more often sent to Newport for cure, nowadays, than away from it. Asthma, diseases of the chest and throat, nervous disorders, insomnia, excitability of brain, are in many cases sensibly benefited by the island climate, which, however, is less “brilliant” than sedative. This is attributed to the relaxing effects of the Gulf Stream, which is popularly supposed to make an opportune curve toward the shore and to produce a quality of air quite different from that of other New England seaside climates{466}. Whatever may be the truth as to the bend of this obliging current, it is certain that something has given to the place an exceptional climate, pure, free from malaria and exempt equally from the fiercer heats of summer and the severer colds of winter.
Whether Count Rochefoucauld’s statement holds up to scrutiny is impossible to say now, as the century since his visit has made changes in the city of the dead as significant as those in the city of the living. However, the “cool and brilliant” air he criticized has been proven by many patients to be full of health benefits. Nowadays, more people with tuberculosis are sent to Newport for treatment rather than away from it. Conditions like asthma, chest and throat diseases, nervous disorders, insomnia, and brain excitability often improve due to the island's climate, which is less “brilliant” and more calming. This is thought to be due to the relaxing effects of the Gulf Stream, which is commonly believed to make a convenient curve toward the shore, creating an air quality that is quite different from other New England seaside climates{466}. Regardless of the actual behavior of this helpful current, it’s clear that something has given the area an exceptional climate—clean, free from malaria, and relieved from both the intense summer heat and the harsh winter cold.
It was not till about the year 1830 that the true source of Newport’s prosperity was realized to be her climate. Since then she has become more and more the Mecca of pilgrims from all parts of the country. Year by year, the town has spread and broadened, stretching out wide arms to include distant coigns of vantage, until now the summer city covers some miles in extent, and land, unsalable in the early part of the century, and but twenty years ago commanding little more than the price of a Western homestead, is now valued at from{467} ten to fourteen thousand dollars an acre! Every year adds to the number of cottages and villas and to the provision made for the accommodation of strangers. The census, which in winter counts up to less than twenty thousand, is during the four months of “the season” swelled by the addition of thousands of strangers, many of whom are in a manner residents of the place, owning their own houses and preserving their domestic privacy.
It wasn't until around 1830 that people realized Newport's true source of prosperity was its climate. Since then, it has increasingly become a destination for visitors from all over the country. Year after year, the town has expanded, reaching out to include distant viewpoints, and now the summer city spans several miles. Land that was unsellable in the early 1900s, and just twenty years ago was worth little more than a Western homestead, is now priced between{467} ten and fourteen thousand dollars an acre! Each year, more cottages and villas are built, along with additional accommodations for visitors. The winter population, which is less than twenty thousand, swells to include thousands of visitors during the four months of “the season,” many of whom are practically residents themselves, owning their own homes and enjoying their privacy.
A walk in the older and more thickly settled parts of the town is not without its rewards. There are to be found well-known objects of interest,—the Jewish burial-ground, with its luxurious screen of carefully tended flowers; the Redwood Library, rich in old books and the possession of the finest cut-leaved beech on the island; and the old Stone Mill, on which so much speculative reasoning in prose and verse has been lavished. Some years ago, those ruthless civic hands which know neither taste nor mercy, despoiled the mill of the vines which made it picturesque, but even thus denuded, it is an interesting object. There is old Trinity, with its square pews and burial tablets, and a last-century “three-decker” pulpit, with clerk’s desk, reading-desk and preaching-desk,{468}
A walk through the older and more densely populated areas of town is definitely rewarding. You can find well-known landmarks—the Jewish cemetery, featuring a beautiful array of well-kept flowers; the Redwood Library, home to a rich collection of old books and the finest cut-leaved beech tree on the island; and the old Stone Mill, which has inspired so much speculative writing in both prose and poetry. A few years ago, those ruthless civic hands that have no sense of taste or mercy stripped the mill of the vines that made it picturesque, but even in its bare state, it remains an interesting sight. There's old Trinity, with its square pews and memorial tablets, along with a 19th-century “three-decker” pulpit that has a clerk’s desk, reading desk, and preaching desk,{468}
all overhung by a conical sounding-board of extinguisher pattern—a sounding-board on which whole generations of little boys have fixed fascinated eyes, wondering in case{469} of fall what would become of the clergyman underneath it. And, besides these, each westward-leading street gives pretty glimpses of bay and islands and shipping, and there is always the chance of lighting on a bit of the past,—some quaint roof or wall or doorway, left over from Revolutionary times and holding up a protesting face from among more modern buildings.
all overshadowed by a conical sounding-board shaped like an extinguisher—a sounding-board that generations of little boys have gazed at with fascination, wondering what would happen to the clergyman underneath if it ever fell. Additionally, each westward-leading street offers pretty views of the bay, islands, and ships, and there's always a chance of stumbling upon a piece of the past—some charming roof, wall, or doorway, leftover from Revolutionary times, standing out against more modern buildings.
Winter or summer, the charm which most endears Newport to the imaginative mind is, and must continue to be, the odd mingling of old and new which meets you on every hand. A large portion of the place belongs and can belong to no other day but our own, but touching it everywhere, apart from it but of it, is the past. It meets you at every turn, in legend or relic or quaint traditionary custom still kept up and observed. Many farm-hands and servants on the island still date and renew their contracts of service from “Lady-Day.” The “nine-o’clock bell,” which seems derived in some dim way from the ancient curfew, is regularly rung. The election parade, dear to little boys and peanut-venders, has continued to be a chief event every spring, with its procession, its drums, its crowd of country visitors,{470} and small booths for the sale of edibles and non-edibles pitched on either side the State-House Square, which, in honor of this yearly observance, is called familiarly, “The Parade.” One of the oldest militia companies in New England is the Newport Artillery, and The Mercury, established in 1758 by a brother of Benjamin Franklin, is the oldest surviving newspaper in the United States. Newport also possesses a town-crier. He may be met with any day, tinkling his bell at street corners and rehearsing, in a loud, melancholy chant, facts regarding auction-sales, or town-meetings, or lost property. And, turning aside from the polo-play or the Avenue crowded with brilliant equipages, a few rods carries you to the quiet loneliness of a secluded burial-place, with the name of an ancient family carved on its locked gate, in which, beneath gray headstones and long, flowering grasses, repose the hushed secrets of a century ago. Or, fresh from the buzz and chatter, the gay interchange of the day, you may chance on an old salt spinning yarns of pirates and privateers, phantom ships or buried treasure, or an antiquary full of well-remembered stories whose actors belong to the far-gone past,—stories of the extinct glories of{471}
Winter or summer, what makes Newport so appealing to the imaginative mind is, and will always be, the unique mix of old and new that you find everywhere. A big part of the place belongs to our time, but the past is always nearby, touching it in some way. You encounter it around every corner, whether through legends, relics, or old traditions that are still practiced. Many farm workers and helpers on the island still mark their contracts starting from “Lady-Day.” The “nine-o’clock bell,” which seems to have some vague connection to the ancient curfew, rings regularly. The election parade, loved by little boys and peanut vendors, remains a major event every spring, complete with its procession, drums, a crowd of rural visitors, and small booths selling food and other items set up on either side of State-House Square, which is casually known as “The Parade” in honor of this yearly event. One of the oldest militia companies in New England is the Newport Artillery, and The Mercury, founded in 1758 by a brother of Benjamin Franklin, is the oldest surviving newspaper in the United States. Newport also has a town crier. You can see him any day, ringing his bell at street corners and loudly announcing auction sales, town meetings, or lost property in a somber chant. And if you step away from the polo games or the Avenue filled with elegant carriages, just a short walk will take you to the peaceful solitude of a hidden cemetery, with the name of an old family carved on its locked gate, where, beneath gray headstones and long, flowering grasses, lie the quiet secrets of a century ago. Or, fresh from the buzz and chatter of the day, you might come across an old sailor sharing tales of pirates and privateers, ghost ships or buried treasure, or an antiquarian full of well-known stories whose characters belong to days long past—stories of the lost glories of{471}
the place, of family romance and family tragedy, or tragedy just escaped. What could be finer contrast than tales like these, told on a street-corner where, just before, perhaps, the question had been about Wall Street or Santiago, if the French frigate were still in the bay, or when would be the next meeting of the Town and Country Club! Indeed, it is not so many years since visitors to Newport might have held speech with a dear old lady whose memory carried her back clearly and distinctly to the day when, a child six years old, she sat on Washington’s knee. The little girl had a sweet voice. She sang a song to the great man, in recompense for which he honored her{472} with a salute. “It was here, my dear, and here, that General Washington kissed me,” she would say to her grandchildren, touching first one and then the other wrinkled cheek; and to the end of her life, no other lips were suffered to profane with a touch the spots thus made sacred.
the place, of family romance and family tragedy, or tragedy just escaped. What could be a better contrast than stories like these, shared on a street corner where, just before, maybe the conversation was about Wall Street or Santiago, whether the French frigate was still in the bay, or when the next Town and Country Club meeting would be! In fact, it wasn't so long ago that visitors to Newport could have conversed with a dear old lady whose memory vividly took her back to the day when, as a six-year-old child, she sat on Washington’s knee. The little girl had a sweet voice. She sang a song to the great man, and in return, he honored her{472} with a salute. “It was here, my dear, and here, that General Washington kissed me,” she would tell her grandchildren, touching one wrinkled cheek and then the other; and until the end of her life, no other lips were allowed to touch these spots that she made sacred.
In a country whose charm and whose reproach alike is its newness, and to a society whose roots are forever being uprooted and freshly planted to be again uprooted, there is real education and advantage in the tangible neighborhood of the past; and the Newport past is neither an unlovely nor a reproachful shape. There is dignity in her calm mien; she looks on stately and untroubled, and compares and measures. The dazzle and glitter of modern luxury do not daunt her: she has seen splendor before in a different generation and different forms, she has shared it, she has watched it fade and fail. Out of her mute, critical regard, a voice seems to sound in tones like the rustle of falling leaves in an autumn day, and to utter that ancient and melancholy truth, Vanitas vanitatum! “The fashion of this world passeth away.” We listen, awed for a moment, and then we smile again,—for brightness{473} near at hand has a more potent spell than melancholy gone by,—and turning to our modern lives with their movement and sunshine, their hope and growth, we are content to accept and enjoy such brief day as is granted us, nor “prate nor hint of change till change shall come.”
In a country where both its charm and its criticisms stem from its newness, and in a society that is constantly uprooting and replanting itself, there is real education and benefit in being close to the past; and Newport's history is neither unappealing nor shameful. There’s dignity in her calm presence; she stands strong and undisturbed, observing and evaluating. The glitz and glam of modern luxury don't intimidate her: she's seen grandeur in different generations and forms, experienced it, and watched it fade away. From her quiet, critical gaze, a voice seems to echo, like the sound of leaves falling on an autumn day, proclaiming that ancient, sorrowful truth, Vanitas vanitatum! “The fashion of this world passes away.” We listen, momentarily in awe, and then we smile again—because the brightness{473} around us has a stronger allure than past melancholy—and as we turn to our modern lives filled with movement and sunshine, hope, and growth, we’re happy to accept and enjoy the brief day that’s given to us, without “talking or hinting about change until it arrives.”
PROVIDENCE
THE COLONY OF HOPE
By WILLIAM B. WEEDEN
THE capital of Rhode Island, the second city of New England,—an agricultural village in the seventeenth, a commercial port in the eighteenth, and a centre of manufacturing in the nineteenth century,—lies at the head of Narragansett Bay. The mainland of the State westward to Connecticut, according to Shaler, rests on very old rocks of the Laurentian and Lower Cambrian series. The greater part of the bay and the land near Providence is upon rocks belonging to the Coal measures. These rocks, softer than the older ones, have been cut away and afford the inlets of the bay. The surface of the State and the sloping hills of Providence have been profoundly affected by the wearing course of the glaciers.
THE capital of Rhode Island, the second city of New England—once an agricultural village in the seventeenth century, a commercial port in the eighteenth, and a manufacturing hub in the nineteenth century—sits at the head of Narragansett Bay. The mainland of the state extending west toward Connecticut is built on very old rocks from the Laurentian and Lower Cambrian periods, as noted by Shaler. Most of the bay and the land around Providence are on rocks that belong to the Coal measures. These rocks, which are softer than the older ones, have eroded away to create the bay's inlets. The landscape of the state and the rolling hills of Providence have been significantly shaped by glacial activity.
The original village skirted along the western{476} side of the ridge, by which ran the little Moshassuck and Woons-asquetucket Rivers. Eastward the ridge stretched in a plateau to the larger Seekonk, which cut off the peninsula. On the eastern side of the Seekonk, Roger Williams had settled and planted, when Plymouth Colony significantly advised him to move on. In June, 1636, with five companions, he crossed the Seekonk and landed on the rock, since raised to the grade of Ives and Williams streets. Here, as the tradition runs, Indians greeted him cordially, “What Cheer, Netop! What Cheer!” He had arranged with the Narragansett sachems, Canonicus and Miantinomi, for deeds of the lands about these rivers and the Pawtuxet, with certain undefined rights extending westward and northward.
The original village was located along the western{476} side of the ridge, next to the little Moshassuck and Woons-asquetucket Rivers. To the east, the ridge continued in a plateau to the larger Seekonk, which separated the peninsula. On the eastern side of the Seekonk, Roger Williams settled and started a community when Plymouth Colony advised him to move along. In June 1636, with five companions, he crossed the Seekonk and landed on the rock, which is now part of Ives and Williams streets. According to tradition, the Indians welcomed him warmly, saying, “What Cheer, Netop! What Cheer!” He had made arrangements with the Narragansett leaders, Canonicus and Miantinomi, to acquire deeds for the lands around these rivers and the Pawtuxet, along with some unspecified rights extending west and north.
The canoe kept away from What Cheer or Slate rock, south and westward around Tockwotton and Fox Point, up the Providence River, to land near where St. John’s Church stands. The spring of water attracting the pioneer and kept as public property is in the basement of a house on the northwest corner of North Main Street and Allen’s Lane. North Main was the “Towne Streete,” occupied by{477}
The canoe avoided What Cheer and Slate rock, heading south and west around Tockwotton and Fox Point, up the Providence River, to land near where St. John’s Church is located. The spring of water that attracted the pioneers and was kept as public property is in the basement of a house on the northwest corner of North Main Street and Allen’s Lane. North Main was the “Towne Streete,” occupied by{477}
the little band of settlers. Williams’s “home-lot” stretched easterly, including the land of the Dorr Estate, at the corner of Benefit and Bowen Streets. A stone in the rear of the buildings marks the spot where Roger Williams was buried.
the small group of settlers. Williams’s “home-lot” extended to the east, encompassing the land of the Dorr Estate, at the corner of Benefit and Bowen Streets. A stone at the back of the buildings marks the place where Roger Williams was buried.
In this man was the germ of Providence, the adumbration of the little commonwealth of Rhode Island. Whatever drove him from Massachusetts, however the Puritans enforced their narrow political scheme, the result was a free State founded on new principles of government. In the words of Thomas Durfee:
In this man was the seed of Providence, the early outline of the small community of Rhode Island. Whatever forced him out of Massachusetts and however the Puritans imposed their restrictive political system, the outcome was a free state built on new ideas of governance. In the words of Thomas Durfee:
“Absolute sincerity is the key to his character, as it was always the mainspring of his conduct.... He had the defect of his qualities;—an inordinate confidence in his own judgment. He had also the defects of his race;—the hot Welsh temper, passionate and resentful under provocation, and the moody Welsh fancy.”
“Complete honesty is central to his character, just as it has always driven his actions.... He had a flaw in his strengths;—an excessive belief in his own judgment. He also had the flaws of his background;—the fiery Welsh temper, which was passionate and resentful when provoked, and the changeable Welsh imagination.”
The “Plantations of Providence” began in these “home-lots,” reaching eastward from the “Towne Streete.” It was intended to give each settler five acres. Some had, moreover, meadow-lands, and there were common rights, as in all the plantations of New England. Chad Brown, John Throckmorton, and Gregory Dexter were the committee who made{479}
The “Plantations of Providence” started in these “home-lots,” stretching east from the “Towne Street.” It was meant to provide each settler with five acres. Some also had meadowlands, and there were common rights, as was typical in all the plantations of New England. Chad Brown, John Throckmorton, and Gregory Dexter were the committee who made{479}
the first allotment. The land had been conveyed from the Indian sachems, and Williams gave it by “initial deed” to his twelve companions, making thirteen original proprietors.
the first allotment. The land had been transferred from the Native American leaders, and Williams granted it through an “initial deed” to his twelve companions, creating thirteen original owners.
“Probably in the autumn of 1638, and certainly prior to the 16th of March, 1639,”[68] the settlers formed the first Baptist church in America. Williams was pastor for about four months, with Holyman as colleague. Chad Brown was ordained in 1642 with William Wickenden. The latter was succeeded by Gregory Dexter. The present church, adapted by James Sumner from designs of James Gibbs, architect, was built in 1775. Earlier than this, though the date is not fixed, the proprietors had made the following agreement, the importance of which can hardly be overestimated:
“Probably in the fall of 1638, and definitely before March 16, 1639,”[68] the settlers established the first Baptist church in America. Williams served as pastor for about four months, with Holyman as his colleague. Chad Brown was ordained in 1642 alongside William Wickenden. Wickenden was later succeeded by Gregory Dexter. The current church, designed by James Sumner based on the plans of architect James Gibbs, was built in 1775. Before this, although the exact date is unclear, the proprietors made the following agreement, the significance of which cannot be overstated:
“We whose names are hereunder, desirous to inhabit in the town of Providence, do promise to subject ourselves in active or passive obedience, to all such orders or agreements as shall be made for public good of the body, in an orderly way, by the major assent of the present inhabitants, masters of families, incorporated together into a town-fellowship, and such others whom they shall admit unto them only in civil things.”
“We, the undersigned, eager to live in the town of Providence, promise to obey, either actively or passively, all orders or agreements that are made for the public benefit of the community, in an orderly manner, by the majority consent of the current residents, heads of households, joined together in a town fellowship, along with any others they choose to admit for civil matters only.”
Here was laid the foundation of soul liberty. Let us refer to Diman: “Thus, for the first{481} time in history, a form of government was adopted which drew a clear and unmistakable line between the temporal and spiritual power, and a community came into being which was an anomaly among the nations.” It was a pure democracy, controlling the admission of its members.
Here was the foundation of individual freedom. Let's look at Diman: “For the first{481} time in history, a government was established that clearly separated secular and spiritual authority, creating a community that was unique among nations.” It was a true democracy, managing who could join its ranks.
They soon found that some delegation of power was needed for civil administration, and in 1640 they elaborated their system somewhat, and established rudimentary courts. They perceived that they could not remain safely between the unfriendly colonies of Massachusetts on one side, and the alien Dutch of New York on the other. They sent Williams to England, whence he returned in 1644, bringing a parliamentary charter. Under this, the towns of Providence, Portsmouth and Newport were united, with the name “The Incorporation of Providence Plantations in the Narragansett Bay in New England.” In 1645 there were, according to Holmes, 101 men in Providence capable of bearing arms. Staples thinks this estimate includes the population of Shawonet or Warwick. In 1663 John Clarke of Newport obtained the royal charter, which was adopted by the freemen of the towns, and the{482} commonwealth was entitled the “Colony of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations.” The oldest tax or rate bill extant dates from 1650, when Roger Williams was assessed £1.13.4. In 1663 the whole tax was £36. assessed in “Country pay,” which performed such important functions in the currencies of New England, viz., wheat at 4s. 6d., peas, 3s. 6d., butter, 6d.
They soon realized that some delegation of power was necessary for civil administration, and in 1640 they refined their system a bit and established basic courts. They understood that they couldn't safely exist between the unfriendly colonies of Massachusetts on one side and the foreign Dutch of New York on the other. They sent Williams to England, and he returned in 1644 with a parliamentary charter. With this charter, the towns of Providence, Portsmouth, and Newport were merged under the name “The Incorporation of Providence Plantations in the Narragansett Bay in New England.” In 1645, according to Holmes, there were 101 men in Providence who could bear arms. Staples believes this estimate includes the population of Shawonet or Warwick. In 1663, John Clarke of Newport obtained the royal charter, which was adopted by the freemen of the towns, and the{482} commonwealth was named the “Colony of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations.” The oldest existing tax or rate bill dates from 1650 when Roger Williams was assessed £1.13.4. In 1663, the total tax was £36, assessed in “Country pay,” which played significant roles in the currencies of New England, such as wheat at 4s. 6d., peas at 3s. 6d., and butter at 6d..
An important factor in the daily life of Providence has always been in the crossing of the main stream which limited the early village on the west. Mr. Fred. A. Arnold’s careful investigation[69] shows that a bridge at Weybosset, “formerly Wapwayset,” or “at the narrow passage,” was built before 1660. It was repaired and renewed at various times. In 166-7/8 Roger Williams undertook, in a most interesting document, to maintain it by co-operative labor from the townsmen and tolls from strangers. It was enlarged until, in the middle of our century, tradition claimed it to be the widest bridge in the world. Other bridges spanned the river, and in the present year the old Weybosset is being replaced by an elaborate steel structure laid on piers of granite.{483}
An important part of daily life in Providence has always been the crossing of the main stream, which limited the early village to the west. Mr. Fred. A. Arnold’s thorough investigation[69] reveals that a bridge at Weybosset, “formerly Wapwayset,” or “at the narrow passage,” was built before 1660. It was repaired and renovated at various times. In 1667/68, Roger Williams took on the task, in a very interesting document, of maintaining it through cooperative labor from the townspeople and tolls from outsiders. It was expanded until, in the middle of our century, it was said to be the widest bridge in the world. Other bridges also crossed the river, and this year, the old Weybosset is being replaced by an elaborate steel structure set on granite piers.{483}
In 1675-1676 King Philip’s War, in which the Narragansetts joined, raged through southern New England, and our little plantation was devastated. The women and children generally, with the greater part of the men, sought safety in Newport, Long Island or elsewhere. Thirty houses were burned, chiefly in the north part of the town. After the Indians were beaten, the village was slowly rebuilt. At this time the administration of the settlement was in the hands of the Friends. Their influence was second only to that of the Baptists, until after the Revolution. The only original house standing is the interesting Roger Mowry[70] tavern, built in 1653 or earlier, called also the Whipple or Abbott house. Guarded by a large elm, it stands on Abbott Street, which runs eastward from North Main. The town council met there, and tradition says Williams conducted prayer-meetings in it.
In 1675-1676, King Philip’s War, in which the Narragansetts participated, swept through southern New England, and our small plantation was destroyed. The women and children, along with most of the men, sought refuge in Newport, Long Island, or elsewhere. Thirty houses were burned, mostly in the northern part of the town. Once the Indians were defeated, the village was gradually rebuilt. At this time, the administration of the settlement was in the hands of the Friends. Their influence was second only to that of the Baptists until after the Revolution. The only original house still standing is the notable Roger Mowry[70] tavern, built in 1653 or earlier, also known as the Whipple or Abbott house. Situated under a large elm, it stands on Abbott Street, which extends eastward from North Main. The town council met there, and tradition holds that Williams led prayer meetings in it.
Some of the sites of the early planters are interesting. Richard Scott, a Quaker and antagonist of Williams, lived on the lot next north of St. John’s churchyard. Mary Dyre went from here to be hanged on Boston Common. Near Dexter’s (afterward Olney’s) lane lived{485} Gregory Dexter. Chad Brown, the ancestor of so many men of mark, lived on land now occupied by College Street. The purpose of the original allotment was to give fronts upon the “Towne Streete” and river, and equal shares of farm-lands. According to Dorr[71]:
Some of the locations of the early settlers are intriguing. Richard Scott, a Quaker and opponent of Williams, lived on the lot just north of St. John’s churchyard. Mary Dyre left from here to be executed on Boston Common. Near Dexter’s (later Olney’s) lane lived{485} Gregory Dexter. Chad Brown, the ancestor of many notable individuals, lived on land that is now part of College Street. The goal of the original allotment was to provide access to the “Towne Streete” and river, along with equal portions of farmland. According to Dorr[71]:
“This attempt at democratic equality only created a multitude of small estates widely separated, and in some instances nearly or quite a mile apart. Besides his home-lot of five acres, each proprietor had a ‘six-acre lot,’ at a distance from his abode; and in a few years one or more ‘stated common lots,’ which he acquired by purchase from the Proprietary, or by their occasional land dividends among themselves.”
“This effort at creating democratic equality ended up establishing many small plots of land that were spread out, often nearly or even a mile apart. In addition to his five-acre home lot, each owner had a ‘six-acre lot’ located away from their house; and after a few years, one or more ‘common lots’ that they bought from the Proprietary or received through occasional land distributions among themselves.”
The chief holdings were on “Providence Neck,” but they gradually extended into “Weybosset Neck.”
The main properties were on “Providence Neck,” but they slowly expanded into “Weybosset Neck.”
The latter years of Roger Williams were largely occupied by controversies with his neighbors, including his especial opponent, William Harris. The germs of a new State, rendered indestructible by the complete separation of church and state, if slumbering, yet lived in spite of the petty social stagnation of an agricultural community.
The later years of Roger Williams were mostly taken up by disputes with his neighbors, particularly with his main rival, William Harris. The seeds of a new state, made strong by the complete separation of church and state, may have been dormant, but they still existed despite the minor social stagnation of an agricultural community.
Early in the eighteenth century, the plantation{486} took a new departure. Nathaniel Browne, a shipwright, had been driven out from Massachusetts, because he had become “a convert to the Church of England.” In 1711 the town granted him one half-acre on “Waybosset Neck on salt water,” and again another half-acre for building vessels. His vessels were among the first to sail from Providence for the West Indies. Horse-carts and vehicles had been used before 1700 by the wealthy, but Madame Knight’s journey to New York from Boston in 1704 shows that the saddle and pillion were the common conveyance along the bridle-paths. Galloping on the Town Street was prohibited in 1681. Through Pawtucket, the Bostonians came by the present North Burying Ground into the Town Street, then crossed Weybosset Bridge on their way toward the southwest. In the wider part of Weybosset thoroughfare, there stood a knoll, which has been levelled away. The road swept around and created the bulging lines of the street. Travel went on through Apponaug and North Kingstown, over Tower Hill and by the Narragansett shore, over the Pequot path toward New York. At this period, the road was opened toward Hartford, and improved{487} communications were made with the surrounding towns. It was not until 1820 that a direct turnpike was opened from Providence to New London.
Early in the eighteenth century, the plantation{486} underwent a significant change. Nathaniel Browne, a shipbuilder, was forced out of Massachusetts because he had become “a convert to the Church of England.” In 1711, the town granted him half an acre on “Waybosset Neck on salt water,” and another half-acre for building ships. His ships were among the first to sail from Providence to the West Indies. Before 1700, wealthy people had used horse-drawn carts and vehicles, but Madame Knight’s trip from Boston to New York in 1704 shows that riding with a saddle and pillion was the common way to travel along the bridle paths. Galloping down Town Street was banned in 1681. The people from Boston traveled through Pawtucket, passing by what is now the North Burying Ground into Town Street, then crossed Weybosset Bridge on their way southwest. In the wider section of Weybosset thoroughfare, there was a knoll that has since been leveled. The road curved around, creating the bulging lines of the street. Travel continued through Apponaug and North Kingstown, over Tower Hill and along the Narragansett shore, following the Pequot path toward New York. During this time, the road to Hartford was opened, improving{487} communication with nearby towns. It wasn't until 1820 that a direct turnpike was established from Providence to New London.
Of more importance even was the way into the world outward, through the bay. Pardon Tillinghast had been granted land twenty feet square for a storehouse and wharf “over against his dwelling-place,” in 1679-80, at the foot of the present Transit Street. There was struggle and competition for “lands by the sea-side,” or “forty-foot lots, called warehouse lots,” throughout this time, and complete division of the shore privileges was not effected until 1749. All these restless movements showed that the town was waking up and sending its commerce abroad into foreign countries. The first effectual street regulations were in 1736.
Of even greater importance was the access to the world beyond, through the bay. Pardon Tillinghast was granted a plot of land twenty feet square for a storehouse and wharf "across from his home," in 1679-80, at the foot of what is now Transit Street. There was competition and struggle for "lands by the seaside," or "forty-foot lots, known as warehouse lots," during this period, and a complete division of the shoreline rights wasn't achieved until 1749. All these restless activities indicated that the town was waking up and expanding its commerce to foreign markets. The first effective street regulations were established in 1736.
The next church organized after the First Baptist followed the faith of the Six-Principle Baptists. The Friends, as they were expelled from Massachusetts, settled in various towns of Rhode Island. Mention has been made of Richard Scott. In 1672 George Fox visited Newport, and he held a meeting “in a great barn” at Providence. Here was a contestant{488} worthy of our doughty champion, Williams. They disputed with voice and pen, recording their angelic moods in these argumentative titles: The Fox Digged out of his Burrowes begged one side of the question; this was answered with equal logic in A New England Firebrand Quenched. The Friends built a meeting-house about 1704.
The next church established after the First Baptist followed the beliefs of the Six-Principle Baptists. The Quakers, after being expelled from Massachusetts, settled in various towns in Rhode Island. Richard Scott has been mentioned. In 1672, George Fox visited Newport and held a meeting “in a great barn” in Providence. Here was a worthy opponent for our brave champion, Williams. They debated with words and writing, capturing their passionate feelings in these argumentative titles: The Fox Digged out of his Burrowes represented one side of the argument; this was responded to logically with A New England Firebrand Quenched. The Quakers built a meeting house around 1704.
The First Congregational Pedobaptist (now Unitarian) Society was formed about 1720. They built a house for worship in 1723, at the corner of College and Benefit Streets, where the Court House now stands. This building became the “Old Town House,” when the society moved to its present location at the corner of Benevolent and Benefit Streets. Meanwhile the adherents of the Church of England, yet to become the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States, were gathering in our town. There is some dispute as to the first movements, but Dr. McSparran of Narragansett affirmed that he “was the first Episcopal minister that ever preached at Providence.” The society thus formed finally took the name of “St. John’s Church, in Providence.” The church was raised in 1722, on the spot where the present building succeeded{489} it in 1810. It will be observed that these new ecclesiastical developments moved along with the broader commercial life which was animating the community.
The First Congregational Pedobaptist (now Unitarian) Society was established around 1720. They built a place of worship in 1723, at the corner of College and Benefit Streets, where the Court House now stands. This building became known as the “Old Town House” when the society relocated to its current site at the corner of Benevolent and Benefit Streets. Meanwhile, supporters of the Church of England, which later became the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States, were gathering in our town. There’s some debate about the initial efforts, but Dr. McSparran from Narragansett claimed that he “was the first Episcopal minister that ever preached at Providence.” The society eventually took the name “St. John’s Church, in Providence.” The church was established in 1722, on the same spot where the current building replaced it in 1810. It’s noticeable that these new church developments coincided with the broader commercial activity that was energizing the community.{489}
Any historical student should examine Rhode Island for what it is, and even more for what it is not. Roger Williams and his fellows tried a “lively experiment” as daring as it was fruitful. They severed church and state, cutting off thereby the help of an educated clergy. They founded a political democracy, tempering it with the best aristocracy to be obtained, without the ordinary facilities of education derived through such help. Neither the Williams Independents nor the Quakers followed the common formulas of education, which were generally in the hands of Anglicans or Presbyterians. This does not prove that societies can safely drop scholastic education. Many communities have failed for lack of such education. It does prove that the Anglo-American stock engaged in political and economical development will educate itself. At first sight, it was hardly to be expected that isolated and unlettered Providence would be prominent in resisting England, or in forming a new government. But{490} she did this, in full share, and the embodiment of her citizenship, the type of her republican character, was in one man, Stephen Hopkins—“great not only in capacity and force of mind, but also—what is much rarer—in originative faculty.”
Any history student should look at Rhode Island for what it is, and even more for what it isn't. Roger Williams and his colleagues attempted a “lively experiment” that was as bold as it was successful. They separated church and state, thereby removing the support of an educated clergy. They established a political democracy, balancing it with the best aristocracy they could find, despite lacking the usual educational resources provided by such support. Neither the Williams Independents nor the Quakers followed the common educational paths, which were typically controlled by Anglicans or Presbyterians. This doesn’t prove that societies can safely abandon formal education. Many communities have struggled due to a lack of such education. It does demonstrate that the Anglo-American population involved in political and economic development will educate itself. At first glance, it was hard to imagine that isolated and uneducated Providence would play a key role in resisting England or in creating a new government. But{490} she did, contributing significantly, and the embodiment of her citizenship, the essence of her republican character, was one man: Stephen Hopkins—“great not only in ability and intellect, but also—what is much rarer—in creative talent.”
Born a farmer in 1707, removing to Providence in 1731, a member of the General Assembly in 1732, Chief Justice in 1739, one of the committee to form Franklin’s plan of colonial union at Albany in 1754, a signer of the Declaration in 1776—we have here the full measure of a republican citizen, whether by the standard of Cato, or by the later models of Franklin and Washington. “A clear and convincing speaker, he used his influence in Congress in favor of decisive measures.”
Born a farmer in 1707, he moved to Providence in 1731, became a member of the General Assembly in 1732, served as Chief Justice in 1739, was on the committee to create Franklin’s plan for colonial union at Albany in 1754, and signed the Declaration in 1776—we have here a complete example of a republican citizen, whether judged by the standard of Cato or by the later examples of Franklin and Washington. “A clear and persuasive speaker, he used his influence in Congress to support decisive actions.”

Step. Hopkins
FROM “APPLETONS’ CYCLOPEDIA OF AMERICAN BIOGRAPHY”
COPYRIGHT, 1887, BY D. APPLETON & CO.
A great change was wrought about 1763 by the opening of Westminster Street. A town named for Mr. Fox’s political district had been projected on the west side. It was strangled by the influence of the southern counties. Finally the way across the marsh was laid out. As late as 1771, there were only four houses on the southern and one on the northern side of Westminster Street.
A major change occurred around 1763 with the opening of Westminster Street. A town named after Mr. Fox's political district had been planned on the west side. It was hindered by the influence of the southern counties. Eventually, a route was established across the marsh. As late as 1771, there were only four houses on the southern side and one on the northern side of Westminster Street.
Joseph and William Russell, Clark and Nightingale, with James Brown, the father of the four brothers mentioned below, were among the prominent merchants before the Revolution.
Joseph and William Russell, Clark and Nightingale, along with James Brown, the father of the four brothers mentioned below, were some of the leading merchants before the Revolution.
Next to the political change of colony into State, the greatest monument of the larger Rhode Island is the University. Rhode Island College, to become Brown University in 1804, was located under President Manning at Warren in 1766. By the “resolute spirits of the Browns and some other men of Providence,” University Hall was built in 1770. A government stable and barrack during the Revolution, it has been a beacon-light ever since.{492}
Next to the political transformation from colony to state, the most significant landmark in larger Rhode Island is the university. Rhode Island College, which became Brown University in 1804, was established under President Manning in Warren in 1766. Thanks to the “determined efforts of the Browns and some other individuals from Providence,” University Hall was constructed in 1770. It served as a government stable and barracks during the Revolution, and it has been a guiding light ever since.{492}
We said not much might have been expected of little Rhody, by common rules of historic proportion, but the overt acts of the American Revolution began right here in 1772. The oppressive colonial administration, begun by Grenville, was especially vexatious in Narragansett Bay. The British cruiser Gaspee, attempting an illegal seizure, ran aground on Namquit, since known as Gaspee Point. The news ran like lightning through the town, that the Hawk was fettered on our shore. Four brothers, Nicholas, Joseph, John and Moses, descended from Chad Brown, were all prominent merchants. John was a man of the time. Afterward, his powder, seized in a raid in the British West Indies, arrived in time to be issued in the retreat from Bunker Hill. Brown planned a daring attack on His Majesty’s vessel in James Sabin’s inn. The historic room has been transferred bodily by the Talbots to their home at 209 Williams Street. Eight long-boats were provided by Brown and moved under the command of Abraham Whipple, afterward a commodore in the Revolutionary navy. A boat from Bristol joined the party. Lieutenant Duddingston answered the hail of the patriot raiders and was severely wounded,{493}
We might not have expected much from little Rhody by the usual standards of history, but the American Revolution really kicked off here in 1772. The oppressive colonial administration started by Grenville was particularly troublesome in Narragansett Bay. The British ship Gaspee, trying to make an illegal seizure, ran aground at Namquit, now known as Gaspee Point. News spread through the town like wildfire that the Hawk was stuck on our shore. Four brothers—Nicholas, Joseph, John, and Moses, all descendants of Chad Brown—were well-known merchants. John was a notable figure of the time. Later, his powder, which was seized during a raid in the British West Indies, arrived just in time to be used during the retreat from Bunker Hill. Brown planned a bold attack on His Majesty’s ship at James Sabin’s inn. The historic room has been completely moved by the Talbots to their home at 209 Williams Street. Brown provided eight long boats, which were led by Abraham Whipple, who later became a commodore in the Revolutionary navy. A boat from Bristol joined their group. Lieutenant Duddingston responded to the call from the patriot raiders and was seriously wounded,{493}
shedding the first British blood in the War of Independence. Whipple’s men boarded the cruiser, drove the crew below, took them off prisoners, then fired and destroyed the vessel. It shows the firm temper and new American loyalty prevailing in the town, that large rewards brought out no information which would effectively prosecute Brown and Whipple or their fellow offenders. Brown was arrested and imprisoned during the occupation of Boston, but for want of sufficient proof he was discharged.
shedding the first British blood in the War of Independence. Whipple’s men boarded the cruiser, forced the crew below deck, took them as prisoners, then set fire to and destroyed the ship. It demonstrates the strong determination and new American loyalty present in the town that large rewards brought out no information that would effectively prosecute Brown, Whipple, or their accomplices. Brown was arrested and imprisoned during the occupation of Boston, but due to a lack of sufficient evidence, he was released.
Providence contributed its full share to the Revolution. Stephen Hopkins signed the Declaration of Independence with a tremulous hand, but a firm heart. Troops were freely furnished and privateers brought wealth to the town. The second division of the French contingent passed the winter of 1782 in encampment on Harrington’s Lane. The street is now known as Rochambeau Avenue. Newport, hitherto the more important port, lost her commerce through the British occupation. The natural drift of commerce to the farthest inland waters available was precipitated by these political changes. Newport never recovered her lost prestige, and Providence developed{495} rapidly after the peace. Voyages, which had been mostly to the West Indies with an occasional trip to Bilbao and the Mediterranean, soon stretched around the world to harvest the teeming wealth of the Chinese and Indian seas. The General Washington, the first vessel from Providence in that trade, sailed in 1787. Edward Carrington sent out and received the last vessels in 1841. In the early years of the nineteenth century, the profits of the Oriental trade were very great.
Providence played a significant role in the Revolution. Stephen Hopkins signed the Declaration of Independence with a shaky hand but a strong heart. Troops were readily supplied, and privateers brought wealth to the town. The second division of the French contingent spent the winter of 1782 camped on Harrington’s Lane, which is now called Rochambeau Avenue. Newport, once the more important port, lost its trade due to the British occupation. The natural shift of commerce to the furthest inland waters was accelerated by these political changes. Newport never regained its former status, while Providence grew rapidly after the war. Voyages that used to mainly head to the West Indies, with occasional trips to Bilbao and the Mediterranean, soon expanded globally to tap into the abundant wealth of the Chinese and Indian seas. The General Washington, the first vessel from Providence engaged in that trade, set sail in 1787. Edward Carrington sent out and received the last ships in 1841. In the early 1800s, profits from the Oriental trade were substantial.{495}
The manufacture of cotton was attempted by several parties, but it was not established in Providence. Samuel Slater located in Pawtucket in 1790. He was induced to come to our State through the sagacity, enterprise and abundant capital of Moses Brown. After about a year, a glut of yarns occurred, and Almy, Brown and Slater had accumulated nearly six thousand pounds. Brown said: “Samuel, if thee goes on, thee will spin up all our farms.” The manufacture extended rapidly and became the chief source of the prosperity of the State. It absorbed the capital, which was gradually withdrawn from commerce and shipping.
The production of cotton was tried by several groups, but it never took off in Providence. Samuel Slater moved to Pawtucket in 1790. He was encouraged to come to our state by the insight, initiative, and significant funds of Moses Brown. After about a year, there was a surplus of yarns, and Almy, Brown, and Slater had stockpiled nearly six thousand pounds. Brown said: “Samuel, if you keep this up, you’ll use up all our farms.” The manufacturing process grew rapidly and became the main source of the state's prosperity. It absorbed capital that was gradually pulled away from trade and shipping.
Newspapers only slightly affected the life of the eighteenth century. They began, in a humble way, the great part they were to play in later, modern development. The Providence Gazette and Country Journal was first published in 1762 by William Goddard. The Manufacturers’ and Farmers’ Journal, still continuing its prosperous career, appeared in 1820. The Gazette was enlivened by advertisements in verse, of which this is a specimen, from the year 1796:
Newspapers had only a small impact on life in the eighteenth century. They started out modestly but would later play a significant role in modern development. The Providence Gazette and Country Journal was first published in 1762 by William Goddard. The Manufacturers’ and Farmers’ Journal, which is still thriving, was launched in 1820. The Gazette featured lively advertisements in verse, of which here's an example from 1796:
A shoe and boot are made on my premises,
My shop is located on Bowen’s Lane,
"My name is Jonathan Cady."
Housekeepers in our day consider the servant-girl question a hard problem, but hear the complaint a century ago. There had been taken away
Housekeepers today find the issue of hiring domestic help challenging, but listen to the complaints from a century ago. There had been taken away
“from the servant girls in this town, all inclination to do any kind of work, and left in lieu thereof, an impudent appearance, a strong and continued thirst for high wages, a gossiping disposition for every sort of amusement, a leering and hankering after persons of the other sex, a{497} desire of finery and fashion, a never-ceasing trot after new places more advantageous for stealing, with a number of contingent accomplishments, that do not suit the wearers. Now if any person or persons will restore that degree of honesty and industry, which has been for some time missing,”
“from the servant girls in this town, all willingness to do any kind of work, and instead, they've developed a bold attitude, a constant and strong thirst for high wages, a tendency to gossip about every kind of entertainment, a flirtatious interest in the opposite sex, a{497} desire for fancy clothes and trends, an unending pursuit of new places more suitable for stealing, along with a host of skills that don’t fit them. Now, if anyone would restore the level of honesty and hard work that has been lacking for a while,”
then this rugged censor offers $500 reward.
then this tough censor offers a $500 reward.
In 1767 the first regular stage-coach was advertised to Boston. In 1793 Hatch’s stages ran to Boston and charged the passengers a fare of one dollar, the same sum which the railway charges to-day. In 1796 a navigable canal was projected to Worcester, John Brown being an active promoter. The project was not carried through until 1828, when the packet-boat Lady Carrington passed through the Blackstone Canal. The enterprise had poor success. John Brown built Washington Bridge across the lower Seekonk, connecting the eastern shore to India Point, where the wealth of Ormus and of Ind was discharged from the aromatic ships. In this period the first steamboat came from New York around Point Judith and connected with stages to Boston.
In 1767, the first regular stagecoach service was advertised to Boston. By 1793, Hatch’s stages were running to Boston and charged passengers a fare of one dollar, the same amount that the railway charges today. In 1796, a navigable canal was planned to Worcester, with John Brown being a key promoter. The project wasn't completed until 1828, when the packet-boat Lady Carrington traveled through the Blackstone Canal. The venture had little success. John Brown built Washington Bridge across the lower Seekonk, linking the eastern shore to India Point, where the riches of Ormus and Ind were unloaded from the aromatic ships. During this time, the first steamboat arrived from New York around Point Judith and connected with stages to Boston.
The international disputes concerning the embargo and non-intercourse with Great Britain, which led up to the War of 1812, found{498} Providence opposed in opinion to the Executive of the United States. But the opposition was loyal and the government received proper support. Peace was very welcome when it was proclaimed in 1815. This year, a tremendous gale swept the ocean into the bay and the bay into the river, carrying ruin in their path. The waters were higher by some seven feet than had ever been known. The fierce winds carried the salt of the seas as far inland as Worcester. Thirty or forty vessels were dashed through the Weybosset Bridge into the cove above. Others were swept from their moorings and stranded among the wharves. Shops were smashed or damaged and the whole devastation cost nearly one million of dollars—a great sum in those days. It was a radical measure of improvement. New streets were opened and better stores rose amid the ruins. South Water and South West Water Streets date hence, and Canal Street was opened soon after.
The international disputes over the embargo and trade restrictions with Great Britain, which led to the War of 1812, found{498} Providence disagreeing with the U.S. government. However, the opposition remained loyal and the government received adequate support. Peace was greatly appreciated when it was declared in 1815. That year, a massive storm swept the ocean into the bay and the bay into the river, causing widespread destruction. The water levels rose about seven feet higher than ever recorded. The powerful winds blew sea salt inland as far as Worcester. Thirty or forty ships were slammed against the Weybosset Bridge into the cove above. Others were torn from their moorings and washed up among the wharves. Stores were destroyed or damaged, and the total cost of the devastation was nearly one million dollars—a huge amount back then. It led to significant improvements. New streets were created and better stores emerged from the ruins. South Water and South West Water Streets were established at that time, and Canal Street was opened soon after.
In 1832 the city government was organized, with Samuel W. Bridgham for mayor. A serious riot occurring the previous year had shown that the old town government was outgrown. The railways to Boston and Stonington{499} changed the course of transportation. In 1848 the Worcester connection, the first intersecting or cross line in New England, gave direct intercourse with the West.
In 1832, the city government was established, with Samuel W. Bridgham as mayor. A major riot the year before had revealed that the old town government was no longer sufficient. The railways to Boston and Stonington{499} transformed transportation. In 1848, the Worcester connection, the first intersecting or cross line in New England, provided direct access to the West.
We sent out Henry Wheaton, one of the masters of international law, and we adopted Francis Wayland,—a citizen of the world,—who set an enduring mark on Rhode Island. President of Brown University, 1827-1855, his work in the American educational system has not yet yielded its full fruit. He brought teacher and pupil into closer contact by the living voice. He projected a practical method for elective studies and put it in operation at Brown University in 1850. Started too soon, and with insufficient means, it opened the way to success, when the larger universities inaugurated similar methods after the Civil War.{500} Nine hundred and forty-six students now attend where Manning and Wayland taught.
We sent out Henry Wheaton, one of the leaders in international law, and we embraced Francis Wayland—a global citizen—who left a lasting impact on Rhode Island. He was the President of Brown University from 1827 to 1855, and his contributions to the American education system have not yet reached their full potential. He brought teachers and students closer together through direct interaction. In 1850, he introduced a practical approach to elective studies and implemented it at Brown University. Although it started too early and with limited resources, it paved the way for success when larger universities adopted similar methods after the Civil War.{500} Now, nine hundred and forty-six students attend where Manning and Wayland once taught.
An armed though bloodless insurrection in 1842 brought our State to the verge of revolution. The old charter of 1663 limited suffrage to freeholders and their oldest sons. Thomas Wilson Dorr was the champion of people’s suffrage. His party elected him governor with a legislature, by irregular and illegitimate voting. They mustered in arms and tried to seize the State arsenals in our city. Dorr had a strong intellect; he was a sincere and unselfish patriot, though perverse and foolish in his conduct of affairs. The suffrage was widened by a new constitution in 1843, which has just been revised by a constitutional commission.
An armed but nonviolent uprising in 1842 nearly pushed our State into revolution. The old charter from 1663 restricted voting rights to property owners and their eldest sons. Thomas Wilson Dorr was a leading advocate for universal suffrage. His party elected him governor along with a legislature through irregular and unlawful voting. They gathered armed forces and attempted to take over the State arsenals in our city. Dorr was highly intelligent and a genuine, selfless patriot, even though he acted in a misguided and imprudent manner. Suffrage was expanded with a new constitution in 1843, which has just been updated by a constitutional commission.
The early cotton manufacture was fostered by the well-distributed water-power of Rhode Island. The glacial grinding of the land had left numerous ponds and minor streams,—admirable reservoirs of water-power,—just the facilities needed for weak pioneers. As the century advanced, greater force was needed. About 1847 George H. Corliss bent his talents and energies to extend the power of the high-pressure steam-engine. He adapted and developed better cut-off valves, which preserved{501} the whole expansive force of the steam, stopped off before it filled the cylinder. It was a new lever of Archimedes, and Corliss’s machines went over the whole world. This new mastery of force stimulated all industries.
The early cotton manufacturing was supported by the well-distributed water power of Rhode Island. The glacial grinding of the land had created numerous ponds and small streams—excellent sources of water power—exactly what the struggling pioneers needed. As the century progressed, more power was necessary. Around 1847, George H. Corliss focused his skills and efforts on enhancing the power of the high-pressure steam engine. He improved and developed better cut-off valves, which captured{501} the entire expansive force of the steam, preventing it from escaping the cylinder before it filled. It was a new lever of Archimedes, and Corliss’s machines spread globally. This newfound control over power energized all industries.
Our little community showed its customary military spirit in 1861. Governor William Sprague mustered troops with great energy. After the famous Massachusetts 6th, the Rhode Island 1st Militia with its 1st Battery were the first reinforcements which arrived at Washington. In field artillery, our volunteers were especially proficient.
Our small community demonstrated its usual military spirit in 1861. Governor William Sprague organized troops with great enthusiasm. After the well-known Massachusetts 6th, the Rhode Island 1st Militia along with its 1st Battery were the first reinforcements to arrive in Washington. Our volunteers were particularly skilled in field artillery.
The growth of the population of Providence is shown in the following table:
The increase in the population of Providence is shown in the following table:
1708... | 1,446 | 1840... | 23,172 | |
1730... | 3,916 | 1850... | 41,513 | |
1774... | 4,321 | 1860... | 50,666 | |
1800... | 7,614 | 1870... | 68,904 | |
1810... | 10,071 | 1880... | 104,857 | |
1820... | 11,745 | 1885... | 118,070 | |
1830... | 16,836 | 1895... | 145,472 |
We could not notice all parts of Providence in this cursory survey. Small as well as large implements of iron, jewelry and silver, the invention and immense production of wood-screws,{502} india-rubber, worsted,—all these complicated industries have built up an extending and encroaching city, until now three hundred thousand people dwell within a radius of ten miles from our City Hall.
We couldn’t see all aspects of Providence in this quick overview. Both small and large iron tools, jewelry, silver, the invention and massive production of wood screws, {502} rubber, and wool—these complex industries have created a growing and sprawling city, where now three hundred thousand people live within a ten-mile radius of our City Hall.
Old Providence, the home of Williams and the Quakers, is fading away. The “Towne Streete,” its meandering curves gradually straightening, will hardly be recognized a century hence. The Mowry house, the homes of Stephen and Esek Hopkins, are small, when compared with the mansions of John Brown, Thomas P. Ives, Sullivan Dorr and Edward Carrington; while the solid comfort prevailing in the eighteenth century, as embodied in these houses, is surpassed, though it may not be bettered, by the more pretentious domestic architecture of our day. The Independent worshipers in the First Baptist and First Congregational churches would feel strange under the domes of the beautiful Central Congregational. The Anglicans of the first St. John’s would be bewildered by the pointed arches of St. Stephen’s. The few Catholic immigrants, bringing the Host across the seas with tender care, and resting at St. Peter and St. Paul’s, would be amazed by the swarm of{503}
Old Providence, the home of Williams and the Quakers, is fading away. The “Towne Streete,” with its winding curves gradually straightening, will hardly be recognized a century from now. The Mowry house and the homes of Stephen and Esek Hopkins are small compared to the mansions of John Brown, Thomas P. Ives, Sullivan Dorr, and Edward Carrington; while the solid comfort represented in these houses from the eighteenth century is outdone, though it may not be surpassed, by the more impressive domestic architecture of today. The Independent worshipers in the First Baptist and First Congregational churches would feel out of place under the domes of the beautiful Central Congregational. The Anglicans of the first St. John’s would be confused by the pointed arches of St. Stephen’s. The few Catholic immigrants, carefully bringing the Host across the seas and resting at St. Peter and St. Paul’s, would be amazed by the crowd of{503}
well-to-do citizens clustering beneath the massive towers of the Cathedral.
well-off citizens gathering under the towering structures of the Cathedral.
The industrial and economic evolution is fully as great as the æsthetic and architectural. The crazy little organism of Almy, Brown and Slater is replaced by the long, whirling shafts, the spindled acres of the Goddards’ Ann and Hope Mill at Lonsdale. The homely security of the market house (present Board of Trade), the Providence Bank and the “Arcade” is overshadowed by the City Hall, the Rhode Island Hospital and Rhode Island Hospital Trust Company. University Hall burgeons into the fair arches of Sayles Hall. No medieval builder worked more reverently than Alpheus C. Morse, as he devotedly wrought at his task, getting the best lines into stone and lime.
The industrial and economic changes are just as significant as the aesthetic and architectural ones. The quirky little factory of Almy, Brown, and Slater is replaced by the long, spinning shafts and the vast rows of spindles at the Goddards’ Ann and Hope Mill in Lonsdale. The familiar comfort of the market house (now the Board of Trade), the Providence Bank, and the "Arcade" is overshadowed by City Hall, Rhode Island Hospital, and the Rhode Island Hospital Trust Company. University Hall expands into the beautiful arches of Sayles Hall. No medieval builder worked with more dedication than Alpheus C. Morse, as he diligently crafted his project, putting the best lines into stone and lime.
Not always does the work of the modern builders tend toward beauty. The masterly brick arcades of Thomas A. Teft kept the city’s approaches for a half-century. Swept away by the more convenient passenger station of the New York and New Haven Railway, they will leave behind many regrets. The magnificent marble State House will lift the observer away from and above all the buildings below.{505}
Not all of today’s builders focus on beauty. The impressive brick arcades by Thomas A. Teft defined the city’s entrances for fifty years. Now replaced by the more practical passenger station of the New York and New Haven Railway, they will be missed by many. The stunning marble State House will elevate anyone looking at it, towering over all the buildings below.{505}
The growth of Providence runs even with the State’s, except in the excrescent luxury of Newport in its summer bloom. We cannot stand still like Holland; we must look outward or decay. The American destiny is reaching out, notwithstanding the caution of the prudent, perhaps of the judicious. The mystic Orient, no longer mysterious, beckons from the West instead of the East. It led the Browns, Iveses, Carringtons, Maurans, and their captains, the Holdens, Ormsbees, Paiges and Comstocks, to opulence. Their descendants, with more abundant capital, ready skill and better organization, ought not to lag in the world’s march. Men must be forthcoming.
The growth of Providence is on par with the State’s, except for the excessive luxury of Newport during the summer. We can’t just remain stagnant like Holland; we need to look outward or risk falling behind. The American destiny is expanding, despite the caution of the wise and careful. The once-mysterious East now calls to us from the West. It brought prosperity to the Browns, Iveses, Carringtons, Maurans, and their leaders, the Holdens, Ormsbees, Paiges, and Comstocks. Their successors, with more resources, greater skills, and better organization, should not fall behind in the march of the world. People need to step up.
There has been always a cosmopolitan flavor in the little State, isolated between the restless intellectual energy of Massachusetts and the steady Puritan development of Connecticut. Boston had more trade than Providence and Newport; she was not so truly commercial. The larger Franklin went over to Pennsylvania, but the next man, Stephen Hopkins, stayed in Rhode Island. The seed which Berkeley planted sprouted in Channing, and that influence went throughout New England. The little State has never been without ideas.{506}
There has always been a cosmopolitan vibe in the small State, nestled between the dynamic intellectual energy of Massachusetts and the steady Puritan growth of Connecticut. Boston had more trade than Providence and Newport; it wasn't purely commercial. The larger Franklin moved to Pennsylvania, but the next guy, Stephen Hopkins, remained in Rhode Island. The ideas that Berkeley introduced took root in Channing, and that influence spread throughout New England. This small State has never lacked for ideas.{506}
HARTFORD
“THE BIRTHPLACE OF AMERICAN DEMOCRACY”
By MARY K. TALCOTT
AMONG the historic cities of New England, Hartford claims a foremost place. Not only was its settlement of great consequence at the time, but for historical importance and far-reaching results this colony’s claims to attention are second only to those of Plymouth and Boston. The foundation of Hartford was a further application and development of the ideas that brought the Puritans to this country, and, to quote the historian, Johnston,—
Among the historic cities of New England, Hartford holds a top position. Its settlement was significant at the time, and in terms of historical importance and lasting impact, this colony’s significance comes right after that of Plymouth and Boston. The establishment of Hartford was an extension and evolution of the ideas that led the Puritans to this country, and to quote the historian, Johnston,—
“Here is the first practical assertion of the right of the people, not only to choose, but to limit the powers of their rulers, an assertion which lies at the foundation of the American system.... It is on the banks of the Connecticut, under the mighty preaching of Thomas Hooker, and in the constitution to which he gave life, if not form, that we draw the first breath of that atmosphere{508} which is now so familiar to us. The birthplace of American democracy is Hartford.”
“Here is the first practical declaration of the people's right, not just to choose, but to restrict the powers of their leaders, a declaration that forms the foundation of the American system.... It is on the banks of the Connecticut, under the powerful preaching of Thomas Hooker, and in the constitution he helped to create, if not shape, that we take the first breath of that atmosphere{508} that is now so familiar to us. The birthplace of American democracy is Hartford.”
This constitution, first promulgated in Hartford, was the first written constitution in history which was adopted by a people and which also organized a government. John Fiske says:
This constitution, first announced in Hartford, was the first written constitution in history adopted by a people and established a government. John Fiske says:
“The compact drawn up in the Mayflower’s cabin was not, in the strict sense, a constitution, which is a document defining and limiting the functions of government. Magna Charta partook of the nature of a written constitution as far as it went, but it did not create a government.”
“The agreement made in the Mayflower’s cabin wasn’t, strictly speaking, a constitution, which is a document that defines and limits the functions of government. Magna Charta had some qualities of a written constitution as far as it went, but it didn’t establish a government.”
On the 14th of January, 1639, the freemen of the three towns, Windsor, Hartford, and Wethersfield, assembled at Hartford, and drew up a constitution, consisting of eleven articles, which they called the “Fundamental Orders of Connecticut,” and under this law the people of Connecticut lived for nearly two centuries, as the Charter granted by King Charles II., in 1662, was simply a royal recognition of the government actually in operation. Another writer says:
On January 14, 1639, the freemen of the three towns—Windsor, Hartford, and Wethersfield—met in Hartford and created a constitution made up of eleven articles, which they called the “Fundamental Orders of Connecticut.” Under this law, the people of Connecticut lived for almost two centuries, as the charter granted by King Charles II in 1662 was just a royal acknowledgment of the government that was already in place. Another writer says:
“We honor the limitations of despotism which are written in the twelve tables; the repression of monarchical power in Magna Charta, in the Bill of Rights, and
“We recognize the constraints of tyranny that are outlined in the twelve tables; the limitation of royal authority in the Magna Carta, in the Bill of Rights, and
in that whole undefinable creation, as invisible and intangible as the atmosphere but like it full of oxygen and electricity, which we call the British Constitution. But in our Connecticut Constitution we find no limitation upon monarchy, for monarchy is unrecognized; the limitations are upon the legislature, the courts, and executive. It is pure democracy acting through representation, and imposing organic limitations. Even the suffrage qualification of church membership, which was required by our older sister Colony of Massachusetts, was omitted. Here in a New England wilderness a few pilgrims of the pilgrims, alive to the inspirations of the common law and of the British Constitution, so full of Christianity that they felt the great throb of its heart of human brotherhood, and so full of Judaism that they believed themselves in some special sense the people of God, made a written constitution, to be a supreme and organic law for their State.”
in that whole undefined creation, as invisible and intangible as the atmosphere but just like it filled with oxygen and electricity, which we call the British Constitution. But in our Connecticut Constitution, there are no limits on monarchy because monarchy isn’t acknowledged; the limitations are on the legislature, the courts, and the executive. It’s pure democracy functioning through representation, imposing organic limitations. Even the voting requirement of church membership, which was needed by our older sister Colony of Massachusetts, was left out. Here in a New England wilderness, a few pilgrims of the pilgrims, inspired by the common law and the British Constitution, deeply rooted in Christianity and feeling the powerful pulse of its message of human brotherhood, and so influenced by Judaism that they believed they were in some special way the people of God, created a written constitution to serve as the supreme and organic law for their State.
But for the immediate inspiration of this document we must look to a “lecture,” preached by Mr. Hooker on Thursday, May 21, 1638, before the legislative body of freemen. Dr. Bacon says of it:
But for the immediate inspiration of this document, we need to look at a “lecture” given by Mr. Hooker on Thursday, May 21, 1638, in front of the legislative body of free men. Dr. Bacon says about it:
“That sermon, by Thomas Hooker, is the earliest known suggestion of a fundamental law, enacted, not by royal charter nor by concession from any previously existing government, but by the people themselves,—a primary and supreme law by which the government is constituted, and which not only provides for the free{511} choice of magistrates by the people, but also sets the bounds and limitations of the power and place to which each magistrate is called.”
“That sermon, by Thomas Hooker, is the earliest known suggestion of a fundamental law, established not by royal charter or granted by any existing government, but by the people themselves—a primary and supreme law that creates the government and not only allows the people to freely choose their magistrates but also defines the limits and scope of the power and position assigned to each magistrate.”
But we must know something of a people to whom such doctrines were preached—of a people capable of receiving and applying such truths. It is said that three kingdoms were sifted to furnish the men who settled New England, and it may also be said that the Massachusetts Colony was sifted to supply the Connecticut settlers. Three of the eight Massachusetts towns, Dorchester, Watertown, and Newtown (now Cambridge), were not in full agreement with the other five, especially on the fundamental feature of the Massachusetts polity, the limitation of office-holding and the voting privilege to church-members. At first the majority were unwilling to grant the minority “liberty to remove.” John Haynes was made Governor of Massachusetts in 1635, probably with the hope of retaining his friends in the Colony. But their desire to leave was too strong; small parties of emigrants made their way to the banks of the Connecticut during the year 1635, but the main body of the colonists did not leave until the spring of 1636. Dr. Benjamin Trumbull, the first{512} historian of Connecticut, writing more than one hundred years ago, says:
But we need to understand something about the people to whom these ideas were preached—people who were capable of accepting and applying such truths. It’s said that three kingdoms were examined to provide the men who settled New England, and it can also be said that the Massachusetts Colony was examined to supply the Connecticut settlers. Three of the eight towns in Massachusetts—Dorchester, Watertown, and Newtown (now Cambridge)—didn’t fully agree with the other five, especially on the key aspect of the Massachusetts government, which restricted office-holding and voting rights to church members. At first, the majority was reluctant to grant the minority the “freedom to leave.” John Haynes was appointed Governor of Massachusetts in 1635, likely hoping to keep his friends in the Colony. But their desire to leave was too strong; small groups of emigrants made their way to the Connecticut River during 1635, but the main group of colonists didn’t leave until the spring of 1636. Dr. Benjamin Trumbull, the first{512} historian of Connecticut, writing over a hundred years ago, says:
“About the beginning of June Mr. Hooker, Mr. Stone, and about a hundred men, women, and children took their departure from Cambridge, and travelled more than a hundred miles thro’ a hideous and trackless wilderness to Hartford. They had no guide but their compass; made their way over mountains, thro’ swamps, thickets, and rivers, which were not passable but with great difficulty. They had no cover but the heavens, nor any lodgings but those which simple nature afforded them. They drove with them a hundred and sixty head of cattle, and by the way subsisted on the milk of their cows. Mrs. Hooker was borne through the wilderness upon a litter. The people generally carried their packs, arms, and some utensils. They were nearly a fortnight on their journey.”
“About the beginning of June, Mr. Hooker, Mr. Stone, and around a hundred men, women, and children left Cambridge and traveled more than a hundred miles through a rough and unmarked wilderness to Hartford. They had no guide except their compass and navigated over mountains, through swamps, thickets, and rivers, which were hardly passable. They had no shelter other than the sky above and only the accommodations that nature provided. They brought with them one hundred and sixty cattle and survived on the milk from their cows along the way. Mrs. Hooker was carried through the wilderness on a litter. The people generally carried their packs, weapons, and some tools. They spent nearly two weeks on their journey.”
Trumbull adds: “This adventure was the more remarkable, as many of this company were persons of figure, who had lived in England in honor, affluence, and delicacy, and were entire strangers to fatigue and danger.” When dismissing these colonists Massachusetts sent with them a governing committee, or commissioners, as they were called. At a meeting of these commissioners, held February 21, 1637, the plantation, which had been called Newtown, was named Hartford. As Governor{513}
Trumbull adds: “This adventure was even more remarkable because many of the people in this group were prominent individuals who had lived in England with honor, wealth, and refinement, and were completely unfamiliar with fatigue and danger.” When Massachusetts dismissed these colonists, they sent along a governing committee, referred to as commissioners. At a meeting of these commissioners, held on February 21, 1637, the plantation, previously called Newtown, was renamed Hartford. As Governor{513}
Haynes was born in the immediate vicinity of the English Hertford, he probably had much influence in naming the new plantation. On the 11th of April, 1639, the first general meeting of the freemen under the constitution was held, and John Haynes was elected the first Governor of Connecticut. This selection shows his active sympathy and co-operation with Hooker, and we can entirely agree with Bancroft, when he says: “They who judge of men by their services to the human race will never cease to honor the memory of Hooker, and of Haynes.”
Haynes was born near Hertford, England, and likely played a significant role in naming the new plantation. On April 11, 1639, the first general meeting of the freemen under the constitution took place, and John Haynes was chosen as the first Governor of Connecticut. This choice reflects his strong support and collaboration with Hooker, and we completely agree with Bancroft when he says: “Those who assess people by their contributions to humanity will always respect the legacy of Hooker and Haynes.”
But the soil of Hartford has had other occupants; not only the aboriginal owners of the soil, for when the English came they found a Dutch trading-post established on what is yet known as Dutch Point. The English claimed the territory now comprehended in the State of Connecticut by virtue of the discoveries of John and Sebastian Cabot in 1497, and more especially in 1498. This territory was included in the grant to the Plymouth Company in 1606, but that organization undertook no work of colonization. When the settlers of 1635 came they took possession of this portion of the valley of the Connecticut{515} under the English flag, and claimed the territory by virtue of patents from the English crown. They paid Sequassen, the Indian chief, who ruled the river Indians, for his lands, and when the Pequots, his over-lords, disputed Sequassen’s right to sell, the colonists attacked them, and practically exterminated the tribe. The Dutch settlement originated from discoveries by Adrian Block, who sailed through the Sound in 1614, and up the Connecticut, or Fresh River, as he called it, in his sloop, The Unrest, as far as the falls, and upon his report to the States-general, a company was formed for trading in the New Netherlands. Only limited privileges were granted to this company, and it was afterwards superseded by the Dutch West India Company, to whom the exclusive governmental and commercial rights for the territory were granted. The Dutch were influenced much more by the desire for a lucrative trade with the natives than by any wish to found a colony, and in 1633 they built a fort on the spot still called Dutch Point, in Hartford, for the purpose of protecting their traffic with the Indians, which they had been carrying on for some ten years. This fort was known as the House of Hope, and when the{516} English came they settled all about it, but did not interfere with the Dutch occupation. Naturally, there was friction between the two nationalities, and petty trespasses of various kinds were charged by both parties. Finally, after repeated complaints, the Commissioners of the United Colonies, Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven, met at Hartford, September 11, 1650, with Peter Stuyvesant, Director of the New Netherlands, to consult upon the proper boundaries of the Dutch jurisdiction. The matter was referred to arbitrators, and resulted in a transfer to the English of all the territory lying west of the Connecticut except the land in Hartford actually occupied by the Dutch, the New Netherlands taking the country east of the river. But this arrangement did not last long, as, in 1653, war was declared between England and Holland, and the colonies were required by Parliament to treat the Dutch as the declared enemies of the Commonwealth of England. Trumbull says:
But the soil of Hartford has had other occupants; not just the original owners, as when the English arrived, they found a Dutch trading post established at what is still known as Dutch Point. The English claimed the territory that now makes up the State of Connecticut
“In conformity to this order the General Court was convened, and an act passed sequestering the Dutch house, lands, and property of all kinds at Hartford, for the benefit of the Commonwealth; and the Court also{517} prohibited all persons, whatsoever, from improving the premises by virtue of any former claim or title had, made, or given, by any of the Dutch nation, or any other person, without their approbation.”
“In accordance with this order, the General Court met and enacted a law seizing the Dutch house, land, and all types of property in Hartford for the benefit of the Commonwealth. The Court also{517} prohibited anyone from utilizing the property based on any previous claims or titles held, made, or given by any of the Dutch people or any other individual, without their approval.”
Even after this change of rulers a few of the Dutch traders remained in Hartford, as is shown by references to them on the records, but they all finally returned to the New Netherlands.
Even after this change of rulers, a few Dutch traders stayed in Hartford, as noted in the records, but they eventually all returned to New Netherlands.
During the next thirty years the little settlement on the banks of the Connecticut continued to grow and prosper, having very little to do with the affairs of the outside world. In 1675 and 1676, King Philip’s War caused great alarm and anxiety for a time, but after this conflict was concluded by the subjugation of the Indians, peace and quietness again reigned. Soon after the accession of James II., in 1685, this quiet was however rudely disturbed by the issue of a writ of quo warranto against the Governor and Company of Connecticut, summoning them to appear before his Majesty, and show by what warrant they exercised certain powers. In reply, the Colony pleaded the Charter, granted by the King’s royal brother, made strong professions of their loyalty, and begged a continuance of their{518} privileges. Two more writs of quo warranto were issued against Connecticut, but she still refused to surrender her Charter, and re-elected Robert Treat as Governor. The Charter of Massachusetts had been vacated, and Chalmers, in his History of the American Colonies, says that “Rhode Island and Connecticut were two little republics embosomed in a great empire.” Rhode Island, however, submitted to his Majesty, so Connecticut stood alone in refusing to surrender her Charter. In the latter part of 1686, Sir Edmund Andros arrived in Boston, bearing his royal commission as Governor of New England. After some correspondence with Governor Treat, who still stood firm, he left Boston for Hartford, with several members of his Council and a small troop of horse. When he arrived in Hartford, October 31, 1687, he was escorted by the Hartford County Troop, and met with great courtesy by the Governor and his assistants. Sir Edmund was conducted to the Governor’s seat in the council chamber, and at once demanded the Charter. Trumbull says:
During the next thirty years, the small settlement along the Connecticut River continued to grow and thrive, mostly ignoring the outside world. In 1675 and 1676, King Philip’s War caused significant fear and anxiety for a while, but once that conflict ended with the defeat of the Native Americans, peace and calm returned. Shortly after James II came to power in 1685, this tranquility was abruptly disrupted by a writ of quo warranto issued against the Governor and Company of Connecticut, summoning them to appear before the King and explain by what authority they exercised certain powers. In response, the Colony cited their Charter, granted by the King’s royal brother, expressed their loyalty, and requested the continuation of their{518} privileges. Two more writs of quo warranto were issued against Connecticut, but the Colony still refused to give up their Charter and re-elected Robert Treat as Governor. The Charter of Massachusetts had been annulled, and Chalmers, in his History of the American Colonies, describes Rhode Island and Connecticut as “two little republics nestled within a vast empire.” However, Rhode Island submitted to the King, leaving Connecticut as the only colony that would not surrender its Charter. In late 1686, Sir Edmund Andros arrived in Boston with his royal commission as Governor of New England. After some exchanges with Governor Treat, who remained steadfast, he left Boston for Hartford with several members of his Council and a small mounted troop. Upon reaching Hartford on October 31, 1687, he was welcomed by the Hartford County Troop and treated with great courtesy by the Governor and his aides. Sir Edmund was taken to the Governor’s seat in the council chamber and immediately demanded the Charter. Trumbull states:
“The tradition is that Governor Treat strongly represented the great expense and hardships of the colonists in planting the country, the blood and treasure which{519} they had expended in defending it, both against the savages and foreigners; to what hardships and dangers he himself had been exposed for that purpose; and that it was like giving up his life now to surrender the patent and privileges so dearly bought, and so long enjoyed. The important affair was debated and kept in suspense until the evening, when the Charter was brought and laid upon the table, where the Assembly were sitting. By this time great numbers of people were assembled, and men sufficiently bold to enterprise whatever might be necessary, or expedient. The lights were instantly extinguished, and one Captain Wadsworth, of Hartford, in the most silent and secret manner carried off the Charter, and secreted it in a large hollow tree, fronting the house of the Honorable Samuel Wyllys, then one of the Magistrates of the Colony. The people appeared all peaceable and orderly. The candles were officiously relighted, but the patent was gone, and no discovery could be made of it, or of the person who had conveyed it away.”
“The tradition is that Governor Treat passionately argued about the great costs and struggles the colonists faced in settling the land, the blood and resources they had spent defending it from both Native Americans and foreigners; he also talked about the hardships and dangers he had endured for this cause. He felt that surrendering the patent and the rights they had fought so hard for and enjoyed for so long was like giving up his life. The important issue was debated and kept in suspense until the evening, when the Charter was brought in and laid on the table in front of the Assembly. By then, many people had gathered, and there were enough brave individuals willing to take any necessary actions. Suddenly, the lights were extinguished, and Captain Wadsworth from Hartford quietly took the Charter and hid it in a large hollow tree in front of the house of the Honorable Samuel Wyllys, who was one of the Colony’s Magistrates at the time. The crowd remained calm and orderly. The candles were quickly relit, but the patent was missing, and no one could figure out where it had gone or who had taken it.”
Sir Edmund was disconcerted, but declared the government of the colony to be in his own hands, annexed Connecticut to Massachusetts and the other New England colonies, appointed officers, and returned to Boston. After the downfall of Andros, in 1689, Governor Treat resumed his position as Governor of Connecticut, and the Charter reappeared from its seclusion, and continued to be the organic law of Connecticut, although in Parliament{520}, during the remainder of the colonial period, various attempts were made to have it abrogated. But the Charter Oak, where tradition declared that the document was concealed, continued to be a sacred and venerated object until its fall, August 21, 1856.
Sir Edmund was unsettled but announced that he was taking control of the colony, joined Connecticut with Massachusetts and the other New England colonies, appointed officials, and then went back to Boston. After Andros fell in 1689, Governor Treat took back his role as Governor of Connecticut, and the Charter emerged from hiding, remaining the foundational law of Connecticut. However, in Parliament{520}, attempts were made throughout the rest of the colonial period to have it repealed. Yet, the Charter Oak, where tradition claims the document was hidden, remained a sacred and respected symbol until it fell on August 21, 1856.
A people that have no history are the happiest, therefore we may assume that Hartford was a happy and flourishing town during the remainder of the colonial period, and even{521} during the Revolution there is but little to tell of Hartford. Its situation, so far removed from the seacoast, secured it from the attacks of the British troops, and it was for that very reason a safe and desirable place for the meetings of Generals Washington and Rochambeau, when they wished to arrange the plans for the campaigns that ended with the surrender of Yorktown. The first of these historic meetings took place September 17, 1780. Rochambeau came from Newport through Eastern Connecticut, and Washington rode from New Windsor on the Hudson with a guard of twenty-two dragoons. The meeting took place in the public square on the site of the present post-office, and as the two tall, fine-looking commanders-in-chief approached each other bowing, an eye-witness said that it was like the meeting of two nations. The following year another meeting took place at Wethersfield.
A people without a history are the happiest, so we can assume that Hartford was a happy and thriving town throughout the rest of the colonial period, and even{521} during the Revolution, there isn’t much to say about Hartford. Its location, far from the coast, protected it from British attacks, making it a safe and preferred spot for Generals Washington and Rochambeau to meet when they wanted to plan the campaigns that ultimately led to the surrender at Yorktown. The first of these historic meetings happened on September 17, 1780. Rochambeau traveled from Newport through Eastern Connecticut, while Washington came from New Windsor on the Hudson with a guard of twenty-two dragoons. The meeting was held in the public square where the current post office stands, and as the two tall, impressive commanders-in-chief approached each other with bows, an eyewitness remarked that it was like the meeting of two nations. The following year, another meeting was held in Wethersfield.
During the colonial period there was very little literary production in America, except sermons and theological treatises, and Hartford was no exception to this rule. Her first author was one of her founders, the Rev. Thomas Hooker, “The Light of the Western{522} Churches.” His writings consisted exclusively of sermons. They were first published in London, and but few have been reprinted in this country. No preacher of great reputation succeeded him, nor any writers whatever. But during the Revolution a star arose on the horizon,—McFingal. The first part of the poem appeared as independent verses in the Connecticut Courant in 1775. General Gage had issued a fierce proclamation, threatening to exempt from general pardon some of the Continental leaders, and Trumbull’s poem burlesqued the manifesto. It was at once reproduced in the Philadelphia papers, and undoubtedly did a very important work in stimulating the thought and passion of the American Revolution. About 1782 the whole work was published by Messrs. Hudson & Goodwin, “near the Great Bridge, Hartford.” Tradition states that the scene of the “Town Meeting” refers to the old South Church in this city. Nathaniel Patten, an enterprising, and not over-scrupulous printer in Hartford, issued a second edition of McFingal, without the author’s consent, and it is an interesting fact that out of this piracy of Trumbull’s work here in Hartford grew the national copyright law.{523} Trumbull and Noah Webster both exerted themselves strenuously in favor of such a law, and, in 1783, the General Assembly of Connecticut passed an “Act for the Encouragement of Literature and Genius,” which secured to authors their copyright within the State. The personal exertions of Noah Webster in defense of his spelling-book led to the passage of similar laws by the legislatures of other States, and finally to the passage of a general law by Congress, modelled on the Connecticut act of 1783. All the literature of that period in America bears the impress of the golden age of Queen Anne, the Spectator and the Tatler, Addison and Steele; and McFingal reminds the reader now of Hudibras, now of the Dunciad.
During the colonial period, literary production in America was minimal, mostly limited to sermons and theological writings, and Hartford was no exception. The first author from Hartford was one of its founders, Rev. Thomas Hooker, known for “The Light of the Western{522} Churches.” His works were solely sermons, initially published in London, and only a few have been reprinted in this country. No notable preachers or writers followed him. However, during the Revolution, a notable work emerged—McFingal. The first part of the poem was published as independent verses in the Connecticut Courant in 1775. General Gage had issued a harsh proclamation threatening not to pardon some Continental leaders, and Trumbull’s poem mocked this manifesto. It was promptly reproduced in Philadelphia papers and played a significant role in energizing thought and passion for the American Revolution. Around 1782, the complete work was published by Messrs. Hudson & Goodwin, “near the Great Bridge, Hartford.” Tradition holds that the “Town Meeting” scene refers to the old South Church in the city. Nathaniel Patten, a bold and not very scrupulous printer in Hartford, published a second edition of McFingal without the author's permission, and interestingly, this piracy of Trumbull’s work in Hartford led to the creation of the national copyright law.{523} Trumbull and Noah Webster both actively supported such a law, and in 1783, the General Assembly of Connecticut passed an “Act for the Encouragement of Literature and Genius,” which granted authors their copyright in the state. Noah Webster's personal efforts on behalf of his spelling book led to similar laws being passed by the legislatures of other states and eventually to a general law by Congress based on Connecticut's 1783 act. All literature from that period in America reflects the golden age of Queen Anne, influenced by the Spectator and Tatler, Addison and Steele; and McFingal evokes comparisons to both Hudibras and the Dunciad.
John Trumbull was born in Watertown, Connecticut, then Westbury, April 24, 1750. Both on his father’s side and his mother’s he was of the pure Brahmin stock of New England, and through his mother he was related to Jonathan Edwards, Timothy Dwight, his fellow-poet, and many other writers of a later time. He exhibited marvellous precocity, and, his father being engaged in preparing a youth of seventeen for examination at Yale, the boy{524} of seven was so eager to join in the elder youth’s studies that his father allowed him to go through the same course of Greek, Latin, and Mathematics. Both the lads passed, and were admitted members of the college, but the boy of seven was not allowed to proceed with his college course until he was older. He early began writing essays of a satirical nature, and while a tutor at his Alma Mater he wrote The Progress of Dulness, a keen and stinging satire on contemporary life. It also shows, like McFingal, the technical precision of the literary artist. The year 1774 Trumbull, spent in the law-office of John Adams, in Boston, then returned to New Haven, and in 1781 took up his residence in Hartford, where he remained until 1825, when he went to Detroit to live with a married daughter, and died there in 1831. In his later life he gave up literature for the law, and was at different times State Attorney for Hartford County, Representative to the State Legislature, Judge of the Superior Court (1801-1819), and Judge of the Supreme Court of Errors (1808-1819).
John Trumbull was born in Watertown, Connecticut, and then Westbury, on April 24, 1750. He came from a long line of New England Brahmins on both his father’s and mother’s sides, and through his mother, he was connected to Jonathan Edwards, Timothy Dwight, his fellow poet, and many other later writers. He showed incredible intelligence at a young age, and as his father was preparing a seventeen-year-old for an exam at Yale, the seven-year-old boy was so eager to participate in the older youth’s studies that his father let him take the same Greek, Latin, and Mathematics course. Both boys passed and were accepted into the college, but the seven-year-old was not allowed to continue his college education until he was older. He started writing satirical essays early on, and while he was a tutor at his alma mater, he wrote The Progress of Dulness, a sharp and biting satire on contemporary life. It also demonstrates, like McFingal, the technical skill of a literary artist. In 1774, Trumbull spent time in the law office of John Adams in Boston, then returned to New Haven, and in 1781, he moved to Hartford, where he stayed until 1825, when he went to Detroit to live with a married daughter, and he died there in 1831. Later in life, he left literature for law, serving at various times as State Attorney for Hartford County, Representative in the State Legislature, Judge of the Superior Court (1801-1819), and Judge of the Supreme Court of Errors (1808-1819).
In the first decade of our independence the “Hartford Wits” made this little provincial capital a brilliant intellectual centre, and an{525} important focus of political influence. The original members of the association or club were, Dr. Lemuel Hopkins, John Trumbull, Joel Barlow, and David Humphreys. We may call it remarkable, because, at that time, when Boston was as barren of literary talent as she has since been prolific, this little town of three thousand inhabitants boasted at least four poets who had gained a national reputation. Hopkins was born in Waterbury, Connecticut, in 1750, was a distinguished physician, and one of the founders of the Connecticut Medical Society. He died in Hartford in 1801, and his grave may be seen in the old Center burying-ground. No edition of his collected poems has ever been published. They consisted in great part of his contributions to the Anarchiad, the Political Greenhouse, and the Echo, which were serial satires in verse by the Hartford Wits. The Anarchiad resembled the Rolliad of Frere and Canning, and with the Echo contained a series of social and political satires. Hartford at this time, became and for twenty years thereafter was, the literary headquarters of the Federalist or Conservative party, which favored a strong, general government, and opposed French democracy.{526} In consequence, as party feeling ran so high, it became a mark for obloquy and vituperation among the Jeffersonians, which gave it an honorable resemblance to Boston in the antislavery times.
In the first decade after we gained independence, the “Hartford Wits” turned this small provincial capital into a vibrant intellectual hub and an important center of political influence. The original members of the group were Dr. Lemuel Hopkins, John Trumbull, Joel Barlow, and David Humphreys. It's noteworthy because, at that time, when Boston had very little literary talent compared to how prolific it became later, this small town of three thousand residents had at least four poets who were recognized nationally. Hopkins, born in Waterbury, Connecticut, in 1750, was a respected physician and one of the founders of the Connecticut Medical Society. He passed away in Hartford in 1801, and you can find his grave in the old Center graveyard. No collected edition of his poems has ever been published. A significant part of his work included contributions to the Anarchiad, Political Greenhouse, and Echo, which were series of satirical verses by the Hartford Wits. The Anarchiad was similar to Frere and Canning's Rolliad, and along with the Echo, it featured a series of social and political satires. During this time, Hartford became and for the next twenty years remained the literary headquarters of the Federalist or Conservative party, which supported a strong central government and opposed French democracy.{526} Because party tensions were so intense, it became a target for criticism and abuse from the Jeffersonians, giving it a resemblance to Boston during the anti-slavery movement.{526}
David Humphreys was born in Derby, Connecticut, in 1753, served honorably during the Revolution, and had the distinction of being Washington’s aid-de-camp. He also held, after the war, the position of secretary to the commissioners—Franklin, Jefferson, and Adams—appointed to negotiate treaties of commerce with various European powers. Joel Barlow is perhaps the best known of any of the Wits, and but a small portion of his career was passed in Hartford. He took up his residence in our town in 1782, just after leaving the army. He was then engaged in writing his best known poem, the epic Vision of Columbus, but he did much other literary work, and was also the editor of a weekly newspaper, called The American Mercury, for which he wrote many essays, said to be the precursors of the modern editorial. In 1787, he completed the Vision of Columbus, and it was published by subscription and dedicated to Louis XVI., King of France. During the{527} next year, 1788, Barlow left Hartford to go abroad; he remained in Europe for seventeen years, and when he returned took up his residence in Washington. Finally, going abroad as Ambassador to France, he died in Poland, while following Napoleon then engaged in his Russian campaign. Richard Alsop and Theodore Dwight, Senior, were admitted into the coterie of the Hartford Wits, and wrote much of the Echo, and a few lines in this series were also contributed by Drs. Mason F. Cogswell and Elihu H. Smith. The Echo was a sort of Yankee Dunciad. It contained many local allusions, as to the Blue Laws, the Windham Frogs, etc., and was also the vehicle of much political satire on the Democrats. Theodore Dwight, one of the Echo poets, was editor of the Connecticut Mirror, and also secretary of the famous Hartford Convention.
David Humphreys was born in Derby, Connecticut, in 1753. He served honorably during the Revolution and had the honor of being Washington’s aide-de-camp. After the war, he became secretary to the commissioners—Franklin, Jefferson, and Adams—who were appointed to negotiate trade treaties with various European countries. Joel Barlow is probably the most famous of the Wits, although he spent only a small part of his career in Hartford. He moved to our town in 1782, just after leaving the army. At that time, he was working on his best-known poem, the epic Vision of Columbus, but he also did a lot of other literary work and was the editor of a weekly newspaper called The American Mercury, for which he wrote many essays considered to be early examples of modern editorials. In 1787, he finished the Vision of Columbus, which was published by subscription and dedicated to Louis XVI, King of France. During the{527} following year, 1788, Barlow left Hartford to go abroad. He spent seventeen years in Europe, and when he returned, he settled in Washington. Eventually, he went to France as Ambassador and died in Poland while pursuing Napoleon during his Russian campaign. Richard Alsop and Theodore Dwight, Senior, joined the group of Hartford Wits and wrote much of the Echo, with a few contributions from Drs. Mason F. Cogswell and Elihu H. Smith. The Echo was a kind of Yankee Dunciad, containing many local references, like the Blue Laws and the Windham Frogs, and it also served as a platform for political satire on the Democrats. Theodore Dwight, one of the Echo poets, was the editor of the Connecticut Mirror and also served as secretary of the famous Hartford Convention.
No political subject has ever been the theme of more gross misrepresentation or more constant reproach than the assembly of delegates from the New England States which met at Hartford in December, 1814. After the war of 1812 had continued two years, our public affairs were in a deplorable condition. The{528} army intended for defending the sea-coast had been sent to the borders to attack Canada; a British squadron was lying in the Sound to blockade the harbors on the Connecticut coast, and to intercept our coasting trade; the banks, south of New England, had suspended the payment of specie; our shipping lay in our harbors, embargoed, dismantled, and perishing; the Treasury of the United States was nearly exhausted, and a general disheartenment prevailed throughout the country. In this situation of affairs a number of gentlemen in Massachusetts believed that a convention of prominent men might do good. Many petitions from numerous towns in Massachusetts were received, stating the sufferings of the country in consequence of the embargo and the war, and Governor Strong summoned a special meeting of the Massachusetts Legislature in October, 1814, when a resolution was passed appointing delegates to a convention to be held in Hartford. The Connecticut Legislature was in session at the same time, and received a communication from the Massachusetts body, requesting them to join in appointing delegates to the convention. This they did, and seven{529}
No political topic has ever faced as much misrepresentation or constant criticism as the assembly of delegates from the New England States that met in Hartford in December 1814. After the War of 1812 had dragged on for two years, our public affairs were in terrible shape. The army meant to defend the coastline had been sent to the borders to fight Canada; a British squadron was sitting in the Sound to block our harbors on the Connecticut coast and disrupt our shipping trade; the banks south of New England had stopped paying in cash; our ships sat in our harbors, stuck, broken, and rotting; the Treasury of the United States was nearly out of funds, and a sense of despair was widespread throughout the country. In light of this situation, several gentlemen in Massachusetts believed that a convention of key figures could be beneficial. Many petitions from various towns in Massachusetts detailed the hardships faced due to the embargo and the war, prompting Governor Strong to call a special meeting of the Massachusetts Legislature in October 1814. During this meeting, a resolution was passed to appoint delegates for a convention in Hartford. The Connecticut Legislature was in session at the same time and received a message from the Massachusetts body, asking them to join in appointing delegates for the convention. They agreed, and seven{529}
delegates were sent. On December 15, 1814, the convention, numbering twenty-six delegates, representing Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Connecticut, Rhode Island, and Vermont, met in the council chamber of the State House, now the City Hall of Hartford. Among the delegates were men of such assured position as Harrison Gray Otis, George Cabot, William Prescott, the father of the historian, and Stephen Longfellow, the father of the poet, from Massachusetts; Chauncey Goodrich, Governor John Treadwell, Roger Minot Sherman, and James Hillhouse, of Connecticut. Their deliberations continued for three weeks, and their sittings were held with closed doors, a fact which was brought up against them by their political adversaries as evidence of dark and nefarious designs. During the sessions a small body of recruits for the army, then in Hartford, were paraded in a threatening manner by the officer in command. The proceedings resulted in the adoption of a report and the passage of resolutions recommending amendments to the Constitution of the United States. Among the recommendations was one proposing that representative and direct{531} taxation should be apportioned according to the respective numbers of free persons in the States, excluding slaves and Indians. This document was immediately published, and was read with great eagerness. Those who expected to discover sentiments of a seditious and treasonable nature were disappointed. The report expressed an ardent attachment to the integrity of the republic, and its sentiments were liberal and patriotic. A short time after the publication of this document the news of the declaration of peace was received. The people, without waiting to hear the provisions of the treaty, showed their joy by bonfires and illuminations,—a striking commentary upon the character of the war and the general feeling about it. The war being over, the work of the Hartford Convention was no longer needed, and the jarring interests of the State and Federal governments were harmonized.
Delegates were sent. On December 15, 1814, the convention, made up of twenty-six delegates from Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Connecticut, Rhode Island, and Vermont, met in the council chamber of the State House, now the City Hall of Hartford. Among the delegates were well-known figures like Harrison Gray Otis, George Cabot, William Prescott, the father of the historian, and Stephen Longfellow, the father of the poet, from Massachusetts; as well as Chauncey Goodrich, Governor John Treadwell, Roger Minot Sherman, and James Hillhouse from Connecticut. Their discussions lasted for three weeks, and they held their sessions behind closed doors, which their political opponents used to accuse them of having sinister and secretive goals. During the sessions, a small group of army recruits in Hartford was marched in a threatening way by the commanding officer. The proceedings led to the adoption of a report and the passing of resolutions recommending amendments to the Constitution of the United States. One of the proposals suggested that representative and direct taxation should be distributed based on the number of free people in each state, excluding slaves and Native Americans. This document was quickly published and read with great interest. Those hoping to find seditious or treasonous ideas were let down. The report showed a strong commitment to the integrity of the republic, with sentiments that were both progressive and patriotic. Shortly after the document was published, news of the declaration of peace arrived. The people, without waiting to hear the details of the treaty, celebrated with bonfires and illuminations—a striking reflection of the war's nature and the general sentiment around it. With the war over, the work of the Hartford Convention was no longer necessary, and the conflicting interests of the state and federal governments found common ground.
During the last century the chief business of Hartford was the trade with the West Indies. There was also some trafficking with Ireland and with Lisbon, timber being exported to the first named, and fish to the latter. From 1750 to 1830, Hartford not only imported goods from the West Indies, but{532} was also a distributing centre for the surrounding country, and for the region that stretches northward to the sources of the Connecticut. During the first thirty years of this century the wharves on the river bank were bustling with traffic and lined with vessels, often three or four rows deep. Large warehouses extended along the banks of the river, where beef and pork were packed for the export trade, great quantities being brought down the river in brine, and inspected and repacked here. The numerous scows and flat-boats in which the up-river trade was carried on, were loaded on their return voyage with sugar, rum, molasses, coffee, salt and other West Indian commodities. S. G. Goodrich, in his Recollections of a Lifetime, describes the city as a centre of the West India trade, and as smelling of rum and molasses. The inland transportation of goods was carried on by lines of freight-wagons running to Westfield, Granby, Monson, Brimfield, Norfolk, Canaan, and the towns in Berkshire County. There were also packet lines running to Boston, New York, Albany, Nantucket, Baltimore, Norfolk, and Richmond. But the building of the Boston and Albany, and of the New York and New{533} Haven railroads cut off gradually all the inland and up-river commerce from Hartford, and diverted trade into other directions. This obliged the merchants of Hartford to turn their energies to other lines of business.
During the last century, Hartford's main business was trade with the West Indies. There was also some trade with Ireland and Lisbon, sending timber to Ireland and fish to Lisbon. From 1750 to 1830, Hartford not only imported goods from the West Indies but{532} also served as a distribution center for the surrounding areas and the region that extends north to the sources of the Connecticut River. In the first thirty years of this century, the wharves along the river were busy with activity and lined with ships, often three or four rows deep. Large warehouses stretched along the riverbanks, where beef and pork were packed for export, with large quantities brought down the river in brine, inspected, and repacked here. The many scows and flatboats used for the upriver trade returned loaded with sugar, rum, molasses, coffee, salt, and other West Indian products. S. G. Goodrich, in his Recollections of a Lifetime, describes the city as a hub of the West India trade, filled with the smell of rum and molasses. Goods were transported inland by freight wagons to Westfield, Granby, Monson, Brimfield, Norfolk, Canaan, and towns in Berkshire County. There were also packet lines to Boston, New York, Albany, Nantucket, Baltimore, Norfolk, and Richmond. However, the construction of the Boston and Albany and New York and New{533} Haven railroads gradually cut off all the inland and upriver commerce from Hartford and shifted trade in other directions. This forced the merchants of Hartford to focus their efforts on different types of business.
One of the most successful of these, and one in which Hartford now holds a unique position, is the insurance business. Nowhere else has the business of fire insurance reached such magnitude as in Hartford. The aggregate capital of the six fire insurance companies in the city is $10,250,000, which exceeds one quarter of the capital of all the fire companies in the country. It is supposed that the business began in marine underwriting, as Hartford formerly had such large shipping interests and so many vessels concerned in trade with the West Indies. An insurance office was opened in Wethersfield in 1777 by Barnabas Dean, presumably for shipping. Fire insurance policies were issued in 1794, and in 1795 a company was formed for the purpose of underwriting on “vessels, stock, merchandize, etc.” In 1810 the oldest of the present Hartford fire insurance companies was formed,—the Hartford, with a capital of $150,000. All the early insurance companies made the mistake{534} of dividing profits in periods of prosperity, reserving little or nothing for a day of adversity. But the Hartford met with a severe lesson in December, 1835, when the great fire in New York swept away the capital of the company. All losses were paid in full, and the confidence inspired by this policy increased the business of the company fivefold. In 1871 the great Chicago fire endangered the existence of the strongest Hartford companies, and five of them were forced to discontinue. But the able management of the four that paid their losses and continued to do business has given the Hartford companies a good reputation. The life insurance business was also early organized in Hartford, which was the earliest place, except the already great cities of New York, Boston, and Philadelphia, to establish this system firmly, and several of the Hartford companies rank among the leading institutions in this business in the country. In Hartford was founded the first accident insurance company organized in America.
One of the most successful of these, and one where Hartford now has a unique position, is the insurance industry. Nowhere else has fire insurance grown as significantly as it has in Hartford. The total capital of the six fire insurance companies in the city is $10,250,000, which is over a quarter of the capital of all fire companies in the country. It's believed that the business started with marine underwriting, since Hartford used to have significant shipping interests and many vessels involved in trade with the West Indies. An insurance office opened in Wethersfield in 1777 by Barnabas Dean, likely for shipping. Fire insurance policies were issued in 1794, and in 1795, a company was formed to underwrite “vessels, stock, merchandise, etc.” The oldest of the current Hartford fire insurance companies was established in 1810—the Hartford, with a capital of $150,000. All the early insurance companies made the mistake{534} of distributing profits during prosperous times, saving little or nothing for difficult days. However, the Hartford learned a hard lesson in December 1835 when a massive fire in New York wiped out the company's capital. All losses were fully paid, and the trust built by this approach increased the company’s business fivefold. In 1871, the great Chicago fire threatened the survival of the strongest Hartford companies, leading five of them to close. Yet, the effective management of the four that covered their losses and continued operating established a solid reputation for Hartford companies. The life insurance sector also started early in Hartford, making it one of the first places, aside from the already major cities of New York, Boston, and Philadelphia, to solidify this system. Several Hartford companies rank among the leading institutions in this industry in the country. The first accident insurance company in America was also founded in Hartford.
Hartford possesses a number of well-known educational and philanthropic institutions,—Trinity College; the Wadsworth Athenæum, containing the Watkinson Library of Reference{535}, the Connecticut Historical Society’s collections, the picture gallery and public library; the Theological Seminary, the School for the Deaf, the Retreat for the Insane; all founded in the first half of this century.
Hartford is home to several prominent educational and charitable institutions, including Trinity College; the Wadsworth Athenæum, which houses the Watkinson Library of Reference{535}, the Connecticut Historical Society’s collections, the art gallery, and the public library; the Theological Seminary, the School for the Deaf, and the Retreat for the Insane; all established in the first half of this century.
First, chronologically, comes “The American Asylum for the Education and Instruction of Deaf and Dumb Persons,” the mother-school of all similar institutions in this country. In 1887, when the recurring years brought about the one hundredth anniversary of the birth of Thomas Hopkins Gallaudet, the founder of this school for the deaf, the day was celebrated by all deaf-mutes throughout the United States, and commemorated by public services and general festivities. In a building on Main Street, now constituting the southern end of the City Hotel, the American Asylum gathered its first seven pupils, April 15, 1817. The starting-point of the enterprise was the eager desire of Dr. Mason F. Cogswell to secure an education for his daughter, Alice, a deaf-mute, whose infirmity was caused by an attack of spotted fever. In 1815, several prominent gentlemen in Hartford took steps towards the organization of such a school at the instance of Dr. Cogswell, and decided to send the Rev.{536} T. H. Gallaudet, then just out of the Andover Theological Seminary, to Europe, for the purpose of acquiring the art of instructing deaf-mutes. Accordingly, Mr. Gallaudet proceeded to Paris, where he was cordially received by the Abbé Sicard, the Director of the famous Institution for Deaf-Mutes, founded some years earlier by the Abbé de l’Epée. Here every facility was accorded to Mr. Gallaudet, and when he was ready to return to America, one of Sicard’s pupils—Laurent Clerc by name,—offered his services as an instructor in the school to be founded in America, and as he was himself a deaf-mute he was a living demonstration of the fact that a very high degree of education was possible to deaf-mutes. In 1818, the number of pupils having increased to sixty, it appeared to the directors that their work was likely to become national, and it seemed proper to invoke the aid of Congress. A petition was accordingly sent to Congress, and was strongly supported by the Connecticut members, by the Speaker, Henry Clay, and by many other influential and philanthropic men. Congress responded by an appropriation of an entire township, comprising 23,000 acres of land. This grant was judiciously{537} converted into cash and invested, and the income thus received has enabled the institution to receive pupils at about one half the actual cost of their education. The building now in use was completed in 1821. Since 1825 pupils have been received from the States of Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Maine, Vermont, and Rhode Island, under an arrangement made with the official authorities in those States. While a large proportion of the instructors have always been college graduates, at the same time industrial instruction has, since 1823, been an essential feature in the training, thus rendering the pupils self-supporting members of society.
First, chronologically, comes “The American Asylum for the Education and Instruction of Deaf and Dumb Persons,” the founding school for all similar institutions in this country. In 1887, as the years marked the one hundredth anniversary of the birth of Thomas Hopkins Gallaudet, the founder of this school for the deaf, the day was celebrated by deaf individuals across the United States with public services and general festivities. In a building on Main Street, now part of the southern end of the City Hotel, the American Asylum welcomed its first seven students on April 15, 1817. The initiative stemmed from Dr. Mason F. Cogswell's strong desire to secure an education for his daughter, Alice, a deaf-mute, whose condition resulted from an attack of spotted fever. In 1815, several prominent citizens in Hartford began organizing such a school at Dr. Cogswell's suggestion and decided to send Rev. {536} T. H. Gallaudet, who had just graduated from the Andover Theological Seminary, to Europe to learn how to teach deaf-mutes. Mr. Gallaudet traveled to Paris, where he was warmly welcomed by Abbé Sicard, the Director of the renowned Institution for Deaf-Mutes, founded years earlier by Abbé de l’Epée. There, Mr. Gallaudet had every opportunity to learn, and when he was ready to return to America, one of Sicard’s students—Laurent Clerc—offered to join him as an instructor in the American school. As a deaf-mute himself, he proved that a high level of education was indeed possible for deaf individuals. By 1818, as the number of students grew to sixty, the directors felt their work was gaining national significance, prompting them to seek help from Congress. A petition was submitted and strongly backed by the Connecticut representatives, Speaker Henry Clay, and many other influential supporters. In response, Congress granted an entire township, consisting of 23,000 acres of land. This land was wisely converted into cash and invested, and the income generated has allowed the institution to accept students at about half the actual cost of their education. The current building was completed in 1821. Since 1825, students have been accepted from Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Maine, Vermont, and Rhode Island under agreements with the authorities in those states. While many instructors have always been college graduates, industrial training has been a crucial part of the curriculum since 1823, helping students become self-sufficient members of society.
Another evidence of the philanthropic feeling animating the citizens of Hartford about the same date as the foundation of the Deaf and Dumb Asylum, was the establishment in 1824, of the Connecticut Retreat for the Insane. At that time there were only two other institutions in the country for the exclusive care of insane persons, and the importance of restorative treatment was but little understood.
Another sign of the generosity and caring spirit of the people of Hartford around the same time as the founding of the Deaf and Dumb Asylum was the establishment of the Connecticut Retreat for the Insane in 1824. Back then, there were only two other institutions in the country dedicated exclusively to the care of individuals with mental illness, and the significance of restorative treatment was not well understood.
Many citizens of Hartford signed the petition{538} requesting the General Assembly to pass an act of incorporation for Washington College, and when the news of its passage was received, May 16, 1823, their joy was manifested by the lighting of bonfires and the firing of cannon. The people of Hartford surpassed all others in raising money for the new institution. More than three fourths of the sum appropriated by the State, $50,000, was contributed by them, and their city was therefore selected as the seat of the College. A fine site was secured on an eminence overlooking the Little River, the hill now crowned by the beautiful State Capitol, and in 1825 two buildings were ready for occupation. The College was opened under the presidency of the Rt. Rev. Thomas C. Brownell, Bishop of Connecticut, and at all times since its foundation the institution has been administered by men of learning and wisdom. The name was changed in 1844 to Trinity College. In 1871, when the city of Hartford decided to offer to the State a site for the new Capitol, it was proposed to purchase the College campus for that purpose and in February, 1872, the trustees sold the grounds to the city, reserving the right to use them for five or six years. In 1873 a site of{539}
Many residents of Hartford signed the petition{538} asking the General Assembly to pass a law to incorporate Washington College. When they heard the news that it was approved on May 16, 1823, their excitement was evident with bonfires and cannon fire. The people of Hartford raised more money for the new college than anyone else. Over three quarters of the $50,000 allocated by the State came from them, which led to their city being chosen as the location for the College. They secured a great site on a hill overlooking the Little River, the same hill that now holds the beautiful State Capitol, and by 1825, two buildings were ready for use. The College was opened under the leadership of Rt. Rev. Thomas C. Brownell, Bishop of Connecticut, and it has always been managed by knowledgeable and wise individuals since its founding. The name was changed to Trinity College in 1844. In 1871, when Hartford planned to offer a site for the new Capitol to the State, there was a proposal to buy the College campus for that purpose. In February 1872, the trustees sold the land to the city but kept the right to use it for five or six more years. In 1873, a site of{539}
some eighteen acres on the slope of Rocky Hill, commanding a beautiful view in every direction, was purchased by the College. Ground was broken on Commencement Day, 1875, with impressive ceremonies, and two large buildings were ready for occupation in 1878. The erection of the Northam Gateway, in 1881, unites the buildings and completes the western side of the proposed quadrangle. The lofty towers have added greatly to the appearance of the structure. The style of architecture is secular Gothic of the early French type.
some eighteen acres on the slope of Rocky Hill, offering a stunning view in every direction, was bought by the College. Ground was broken on Commencement Day, 1875, with significant ceremonies, and two large buildings were ready for use in 1878. The construction of the Northam Gateway in 1881 connected the buildings and finished the western side of the planned quadrangle. The tall towers have greatly enhanced the appearance of the structure. The architectural style is secular Gothic of the early French type.
The buildings of the Theological Seminary on Broad Street attract attention by their size and dignity. The institution was established in East Windsor in 1833, and was removed to Hartford in 1865, occupying the old Wadsworth house and other buildings on Prospect Street. In 1879, the present structure was occupied, and it has since been enlarged by the addition of the Case Library.
The buildings of the Theological Seminary on Broad Street stand out because of their size and elegance. The school was founded in East Windsor in 1833 and moved to Hartford in 1865, taking over the old Wadsworth house and other buildings on Prospect Street. In 1879, the current structure was in use, and it has since been expanded with the addition of the Case Library.
planned his works on a magnificent scale, and time has proved the wisdom of his plans. To pistols, rifles, and shotguns the company has added, from time to time, the manufacture of gun machinery, Gatling guns, printing-presses, portable steam-engines, and Colt automatic guns. Aside from the output of weapons and machinery, the Colt works have been of great value as an educating force in applied mechanics, and they have turned out many men who have founded large manufacturing establishments. The armory grounds now include two memorial buildings, the Church of the Good Shepherd, built in 1868 by Mrs. Colt, in memory of her husband, and a companion to this, built in 1896, a parish house, in memory of Commodore Caldwell H. Colt, a structure complete and satisfying in all{542} its decorations and appointments. Another memorial structure in the city is just approaching completion,—the Keney Memorial Tower. In this, Hartford will possess an architectural feature unique in American cities,—a Norman bell and clock tower, with fine carvings.
He planned his projects on a grand scale, and over time, his vision has proven to be wise. The company has gradually expanded from pistols, rifles, and shotguns to include the production of gun machinery, Gatling guns, printing presses, portable steam engines, and Colt automatic guns. Besides weaponry and machinery, the Colt factory has played a significant role in educating people in applied mechanics, producing many individuals who have later established their own large manufacturing companies. The armory grounds now feature two memorial buildings: the Church of the Good Shepherd, built in 1868 by Mrs. Colt in memory of her husband, and a parish house constructed in 1896 in memory of Commodore Caldwell H. Colt, a complete and satisfying structure in all its decor and details.{542} Another memorial building in the city is nearing completion—the Keney Memorial Tower. This will provide Hartford with a unique architectural feature among American cities—a Norman bell and clock tower with beautiful carvings.
The Messrs. Keney have left another memorial of themselves in the Keney Park, a fine addition to the Hartford park system. The beauty of Hartford and its desirability as a residence have both been much increased by the munificence of individual citizens, and the wise policy of the city government in creating a system of public parks. The first of these, Bushnell Park, the city owes to the wise forethought of Dr. Horace Bushnell, one of her most distinguished citizens. Laid out in 1859, it is, probably, after Central Park in New York, the oldest public city park in the country, and it was obtained in the face of much opposition by a man possessed of great intellect and foresight—for whom it was named in 1876. The building of the Capitol on the brow of the hill overlooking the Park, and the construction of the Soldiers’ Memorial Arch in 1886, have added much to its beauty and completeness{543}. In 1894, Hartford acquired another park the gift of Col. Albert A. Pope, the head of the Pope Manufacturing Company. This park is situated in the south part of the city.
The Keney brothers have left another legacy in Keney Park, a great addition to Hartford's park system. The charm of Hartford and its appeal as a place to live have both greatly improved thanks to the generosity of local citizens and the smart approach of the city government in establishing a public park system. The first of these parks, Bushnell Park, owes its existence to the foresight of Dr. Horace Bushnell, one of the city's most notable residents. Established in 1859, it is likely the second oldest public city park in the country, after Central Park in New York, and it was created despite significant resistance by a man of great intellect and vision, after whom it was named in 1876. The construction of the Capitol on the hill overlooking the Park and the building of the Soldiers' Memorial Arch in 1886 have significantly enhanced its beauty and overall appeal{543}. In 1894, Hartford received another park, a gift from Col. Albert A. Pope, the head of the Pope Manufacturing Company. This park is located in the southern part of the city.
Very soon afterwards, by the will of Charles M. Pond, the city became possessed of a valuable tract of land on Prospect Hill, the former residence of Mr. Pond. This he desired should be called Elizabeth Park in memory of his wife. Now the Pope, Elizabeth, Keney, and Riverside Parks, the latter on the north meadows{544} and near the city water-works, make a boulevard around Hartford, which will add much in the future to the beauty of this already beautiful city.
Very soon after, under the wishes of Charles M. Pond, the city acquired a valuable piece of land on Prospect Hill, which used to be Mr. Pond's home. He wanted it to be named Elizabeth Park in memory of his wife. Now, Pope, Elizabeth, Keney, and Riverside Parks—the latter located in the north meadows{544} and close to the city waterworks—create a boulevard around Hartford, which will greatly enhance the beauty of this already stunning city in the future.
After the brilliant galaxy of the “Hartford Wits” disappeared, a graver class of literary men took their places: Noah Webster, with his spelling-book and dictionary (he was born in Hartford, West Division, Oct. 16, 1758); Samuel G. Goodrich (Peter Parley); Mrs. Lydia Huntley Sigourney, who obtained the title of “the American Hemans,” an almost lifelong resident of Hartford, where her first volume of poems was published in 1815; George Denison Prentice and John Greenleaf Whittier both lived in Hartford for a time, doing editorial work, when they were yet young and unknown men; Henry Barnard, LL.D., distinguished for his labors in the cause of education, was born in Hartford in 1811, and is still enjoying an honored old age in his native city. But the man of highest genius in Hartford’s list of authors during the first half of this century was Horace Bushnell. He came to the city in 1833, as pastor of the North Church, and remained until his death, in 1876. His sermons and essays all show{545}
After the talented group known as the “Hartford Wits” faded away, a more serious generation of literary figures emerged: Noah Webster, with his spelling book and dictionary (born in Hartford, West Division, on October 16, 1758); Samuel G. Goodrich (Peter Parley); Mrs. Lydia Huntley Sigourney, known as “the American Hemans,” who lived in Hartford for most of her life, where her first collection of poems was published in 1815; George Denison Prentice and John Greenleaf Whittier, who both spent some time in Hartford doing editorial work when they were still young and unknown; Henry Barnard, LL.D., recognized for his efforts in education, was born in Hartford in 1811 and is still enjoying a respected old age in his hometown. However, the most talented author on Hartford’s list during the first half of this century was Horace Bushnell. He arrived in the city in 1833 as pastor of the North Church and stayed until his death in 1876. His sermons and essays all reflect{545}
great imagination and beauty of style, as well as great power of thought. In 1864, Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe, who had once before lived in Hartford as a teacher in the famous school of her sister, Miss Catharine Beecher, again took up her residence in the city, and continued to live here until her death, in 1896.
great imagination and beautiful writing style, along with strong thinking skills. In 1864, Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe, who had previously lived in Hartford as a teacher at her sister Miss Catharine Beecher's well-known school, moved back to the city and continued to live there until her death in 1896.
During this period a number of her later works were written.
During this time, she wrote several of her later works.
Of living authors, Charles Dudley Warner and Samuel L. Clemens (Mark Twain) have a world-wide reputation. Mr. Warner came to Hartford in 1860, as one of the editors of the Press, and subsequently became one of the owners and editors of the Courant, with which paper he is still associated. His Summer in a Garden, which first brought him into notice, appeared in the columns of his newspaper in 1870, and since that time he has written many essays, novels, and books of travel. Mr. Clemens was born in Florida, Missouri, November 30, 1835, has lived in Hartford since 1871, and all his books which have appeared since 1872 have been written in our city, except his latest, Following the Equator. John Fiske, the historian and essayist, was born in Hartford in 1842, but he left the city at an early age, and his reputation has been won elsewhere. The same can be said of Edmund Clarence Stedman, the poet and critic, who was born in Hartford in 1833.
Of contemporary authors, Charles Dudley Warner and Samuel L. Clemens (Mark Twain) have a global reputation. Mr. Warner arrived in Hartford in 1860 as one of the editors of the Press, and later became one of the owners and editors of the Courant, with which he is still involved. His book Summer in a Garden, which first brought him recognition, was published in his newspaper in 1870, and since then he has written many essays, novels, and travel books. Mr. Clemens was born in Florida, Missouri, on November 30, 1835, has lived in Hartford since 1871, and all his books published since 1872 have been written in our city, except for his latest, Following the Equator. John Fiske, the historian and essayist, was born in Hartford in 1842, but he left the city at a young age, and his fame has been established elsewhere. The same goes for Edmund Clarence Stedman, the poet and critic, who was born in Hartford in 1833.
one of the most distinguished philologists and antiquarians in the country, and his great familiarity with the Indian tongues made him an authority on that subject. Dr. Trumbull’s brother, Rev. Henry Clay Trumbull, D.D., of Philadelphia, since 1875 editor of the Sunday School Times, was a resident of our city from the year 1851 to 1875, and during that period he published some of his religious and biographical works. Two other members of the same family, a sister and daughter of Dr. J. H. Trumbull, Mrs. Annie Trumbull Slosson, and Miss Annie Eliot Trumbull, have distinguished themselves in literature, by their novels and short stories, some being character studies of New England life. In this line also another Hartford writer excelled, Mrs. Rose Terry Cooke, who was born in Hartford in 1827, and died in Pittsfield, Mass., in 1892.{550} She contributed many graphic stories of rural New England life to the pages of the Atlantic Monthly, Harpers’, and other magazines, which stories were afterwards collected and published in book form. Richard Burton, born in Hartford in 1858, recently appointed Professor of English Literature in the University of Minnesota, has already made a name among the younger men as a poet and critic. Frederick Law Olmsted, born in Hartford, November 10, 1822, now a resident of Brookline, Mass., is well known as one of the foremost landscape-gardeners in this country, and he has also made valuable contributions to the literature of travel and horticulture. Many other persons, either natives or residents of Hartford, have won renown in various fields of authorship. In the art world, Hartford claims Frederick E. Church and William Gedney Bunce, the painters, E. S. Bartholomew, the sculptor, and William Gillette, the actor and playwright, all natives of the city.
One of the most respected linguists and historians in the country, his deep knowledge of Indian languages made him an expert on the topic. Dr. Trumbull’s brother, Rev. Henry Clay Trumbull, D.D., of Philadelphia, who has been the editor of the Sunday School Times since 1875, lived in our city from 1851 to 1875, during which time he published several of his religious and biographical works. Two other members of the same family, Dr. J. H. Trumbull's sister and daughter, Mrs. Annie Trumbull Slosson and Miss Annie Eliot Trumbull, have made a name for themselves in literature with their novels and short stories, some focusing on character depictions of New England life. In this realm, another Hartford writer stood out, Mrs. Rose Terry Cooke, who was born in Hartford in 1827 and passed away in Pittsfield, Mass., in 1892.{550} She contributed many vivid stories of rural New England life to the pages of the Atlantic Monthly, Harpers’, and other magazines, which were later collected and published as books. Richard Burton, born in Hartford in 1858, recently appointed Professor of English Literature at the University of Minnesota, has already gained recognition among young writers as a poet and critic. Frederick Law Olmsted, born in Hartford on November 10, 1822, now living in Brookline, Mass., is well-known as one of the leading landscape architects in the country and has also made significant contributions to travel and horticulture literature. Many other individuals, either born or residing in Hartford, have achieved fame in various writing fields. In the art world, Hartford claims Frederick E. Church and William Gedney Bunce, both painters, E. S. Bartholomew, the sculptor, and William Gillette, the actor and playwright, all natives of the city.
Hartford citizens have borne their part in the councils of the nation. Gideon Welles was Secretary of the Navy under President Lincoln during the Civil War, and until 1869. Isaac Toucey held the same office under President{551} Buchanan. Hon. John M. Niles was Postmaster-General in 1840, under Van Buren, and also Senator for a long period. The Hon. Marshall Jewell was appointed by President Grant United States Minister to Russia in 1873, and in 1874 he was recalled to enter the Cabinet as Postmaster-General. In later years the Hon. James Dixon and General J. R. Hawley have been prominent in the United States Senate.
Hartford citizens have played their part in the nation's leadership. Gideon Welles was Secretary of the Navy under President Lincoln during the Civil War and served until 1869. Isaac Toucey held the same position under President{551} Buchanan. Hon. John M. Niles was Postmaster-General in 1840 under Van Buren and also served as a Senator for a long time. Hon. Marshall Jewell was appointed by President Grant as United States Minister to Russia in 1873, and in 1874, he returned to join the Cabinet as Postmaster-General. In later years, Hon. James Dixon and General J. R. Hawley have been prominent figures in the United States Senate.
Hartford has increased largely in population during the last decade, and the numerous trolley lines that have been built, running like the spokes of a wheel into the surrounding country, have contributed much to the prosperity of the city. Many handsome residences have been built, new streets have been laid out, and our city appears to have entered upon a career that promises increased wealth and success.
Hartford's population has grown significantly over the last ten years, and the many trolley lines that have been built, radiating like the spokes of a wheel into the surrounding areas, have greatly contributed to the city's prosperity. Numerous beautiful homes have been constructed, new streets have been created, and our city seems to be on a path that promises greater wealth and success.
NEW HAVEN
“THE CITY OF ELMS”
By FREDERICK HULL COGSWELL
THE main incidents in the history of New Haven have a flavor of romance. Even the original settlement, usually a prosy affair, was brought about by the chance letter of a victorious soldier. On the 26th of June, 1637, a company of wealthy English immigrants sailed into Boston harbor, undecided as to its final destination. It was led and directed by Reverend John Davenport, a Non-conformist clergyman of London, and Theophilus Eaton, a retired merchant of the same town, who had once represented the British crown at the court of Denmark. The company had thought to settle near Boston, but a theological controversy that threatened to envelop the whole jurisdiction led to a change of plan, and for several months the party remained at Boston in a state of indecision.{554}
THE main events in the history of New Haven have a touch of romance. Even the initial settlement, which is usually quite ordinary, happened because of a chance letter from a victorious soldier. On June 26, 1637, a group of wealthy English immigrants sailed into Boston harbor, unsure of their final destination. It was led by Reverend John Davenport, a Non-conformist clergyman from London, and Theophilus Eaton, a retired merchant from the same city who had once represented the British crown at the court of Denmark. The group had intended to settle near Boston, but a theological dispute that threatened to involve the entire area caused them to change their plans, and for several months, they lingered in Boston, unable to make a decision.{554}
Meanwhile, the Pequod war was raging along the coast of Long Island Sound, and as the beaten braves were being driven westward toward the valley of the Hudson, their pursuers came upon a spot of surprising beauty. Its charms detained them long enough to note its details. There was a broad wooded plain skirted with green and fertile meadows, bounded on either side by a gently flowing river, and guarded on the north by giant cliffs. Here and there the smoke of Indian camp-fires curled gracefully above the tree-tops, and bark-canoes darted swiftly about in the placid waters of the bay. The place was occupied by friendly natives, anxious for protection against their tribal enemies. Game abounded in the forests; the streams were alive with fish; and the piles of oyster-shells along the shore told of bivalvian riches beneath the glistening waves. The English officers, elated with victory and delighted with the newly discovered land, wrote enthusiastic descriptions to their friends at Boston. As one with an eye to the material advantages expressed it: “It hath a fair river, fit for harboring of ships, and abounds with rich and goodly meadows.”
Meanwhile, the Pequod war was raging along the coast of Long Island Sound, and as the defeated warriors were being driven westward toward the Hudson Valley, their pursuers stumbled upon a surprisingly beautiful spot. Its charm held them long enough to take in the details. There was a wide wooded plain bordered by green, fertile meadows, flanked on both sides by a gently flowing river, and protected to the north by towering cliffs. Here and there, the smoke from Native American campfires curled gracefully above the treetops, and bark canoe boats zipped around in the calm waters of the bay. The area was occupied by friendly locals, eager for protection against their tribal enemies. Game was plentiful in the forests, the streams were full of fish, and the piles of oyster shells along the shore indicated the wealth of shellfish beneath the shimmering waves. The English officers, thrilled with their victory and excited about the newly discovered land, wrote enthusiastic letters to their friends in Boston. As one who saw the material benefits put it: “It has a lovely river, suitable for docking ships, and is rich in beautiful meadows.”
investigate, and Eaton, taking a small vessel, sailed down the coast and into the harbor of Quinnipiac. He and his companions lost no time in deciding as to their future home. He left seven men to spend the winter with the Indians, and returned to Boston. Those who remained lived in a hut near the shore, and before spring came, one of them died. His name was Beecher, and he has been claimed as the ancestor of the Beecher family in this country. His wife and children came with the main party when the cold weather had passed. A few rods to the west of this first hut stood, in after years, the forge of Lyman Beecher’s father.
investigate, and Eaton, taking a small boat, sailed down the coast and into the harbor of Quinnipiac. He and his companions quickly decided on their future home. He left seven men to spend the winter with the Indigenous people and returned to Boston. Those who stayed lived in a hut near the shore, and before spring arrived, one of them died. His name was Beecher, and he is considered an ancestor of the Beecher family in this country. His wife and children joined the main group when the cold weather passed. A few yards to the west of this first hut stood, in later years, the forge of Lyman Beecher’s father.
It is uncertain just what name the Indians applied to the town. The early spelling varied so much that nearly forty different combinations of letters have come down to us, as representing it. It is apparent that the settlers were unable to acquire the aboriginal pronunciation, or to correctly express it in English. They finally adopted “Quinnipiac” as being more euphonious than “Quilillioak” “Quillipiage” and “Queenapiok.”
It’s unclear what name the Native Americans used for the town. The early spellings varied so much that almost forty different letter combinations have come down to us as representations of it. It’s clear that the settlers couldn’t master the original pronunciation or express it correctly in English. They eventually decided on “Quinnipiac” because it sounded better than “Quilillioak,” “Quillipiage,” and “Queenapiok.”
It was with feelings not easily described that the newcomers sailed into the harbor and{557} looked upon their future home. There they were to spend the rest of their lives, there they would be laid to rest when their earthly labors were done, and there would dwell their posterity, to represent the principles for which they had sought a new world. In the land of their birth they could not worship as they chose. Unless they followed the rule set down by others, they were not only called heretics and emissaries of the devil, but were imprisoned and fined, and subjected to great personal indignity. They felt that they were being deprived of a natural right, and despairing of better times at home, came to find a place where they could enjoy uninterrupted the free exercise of conscience.
It was with feelings that were hard to describe that the newcomers sailed into the harbor and{557} gazed at their future home. This was where they would spend the rest of their lives, where they would be laid to rest when their work on Earth was done, and where their descendants would live to uphold the principles for which they had sought a new world. In their homeland, they couldn't worship freely. If they didn't follow the rules set by others, they were called heretics and minions of the devil, and faced imprisonment, fines, and great personal humiliation. They felt they were being denied a basic right, and after losing hope for better times back home, they came to find a place where they could practice their beliefs without interruption.
They were obliged for a time to live on the boat in which the voyage had been made. The first Sunday morning all came ashore to worship under the branches of an oak-tree which{558} stood on the bank of a small stream that emptied into the bay. It was in the month of April, 1638, and the leaves were not far forth, but under that canopy the first sermon ever heard in that region was preached. This famous tree stood for more than a hundred years after, and when it fell a tablet was placed on a near-by building to show succeeding generations where the forefathers first met for public worship.
They had to live on the boat for a while after the journey. On the first Sunday morning, everyone came ashore to worship under the branches of an oak tree that stood by a small stream flowing into the bay. It was April 1638, and the leaves were just starting to come out, but under that canopy, the first sermon ever delivered in that area was preached. This famous tree stood for over a hundred years, and when it finally fell, a plaque was put up on a nearby building to show future generations where the forefathers first gathered for public worship.
A compact was made with the Indians, and the town was laid out by John Brockett, a civil engineer, whose love of a Puritan maiden had led him to abandon brilliant prospects of preferment and cross the seas. First, a large tract was apportioned for a market-place, then the streets were plotted in regular squares surrounding it. The dwellings ranged from mere huts to mansions of grand proportions. Eaton’s house contained nineteen fireplaces, and was one of the few houses in the country where sufficient books were found to form a library.
A deal was made with the Native Americans, and the town was designed by John Brockett, a civil engineer, who gave up his bright future and traveled across the ocean for the love of a Puritan woman. First, a large area was set aside for a market, then the streets were planned out in neat squares around it. The homes varied from simple huts to impressive mansions. Eaton's house had nineteen fireplaces and was one of the few homes in the country with enough books to create a library.
Romance soon gave place to tragedy. An Englishman was found murdered in the neighboring woods, and an Indian so near as to invite suspicion. He was arrested and brought to the market-place. No laws had been framed,{559} but an agreement had been made soon after landing, that all disputes should be settled according to Scripture. An inquiry established the Indians guilt, but there was doubt as to the Scriptural text to apply. The Old Testament rule, “Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed,” made the outlook gloomy for the prisoner, while he saw hope in the more recent dispensation, “Go and sin no more.” The Puritan forefathers leaned to the conservative view of the case, laid the Indian over a log, chopped off his head, and “pitched it upon a pole in the market-place.”
Romance quickly turned into tragedy. An Englishman was found murdered in the nearby woods, and an Indian was close enough to raise suspicion. He was arrested and taken to the marketplace. No laws had been created,{559} but an agreement was made soon after arriving that all disputes would be resolved according to Scripture. An investigation found the Indian guilty, but there was uncertainty about which Scriptural text to apply. The Old Testament rule, “Whoever sheds man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed,” cast a dark shadow over the prisoner, while he clung to hope from the more recent message, “Go and sin no more.” The Puritan forefathers favored a conservative interpretation of the situation, laid the Indian over a log, beheaded him, and “put his head on a pole in the marketplace.”
The first public building to be erected, as might have been expected, was a meeting-house. This was built near the centre of the market-place, and the present edifice stands to-day on nearly the same spot. The meeting-house was not merely a place for public worship, but town-hall, voting-booth, court-room and forum as well. In summer it was a pleasant place in which to sit, with bird-songs and odor-laden breezes floating in through the open windows, and the long-drawn, monotonous drone of the parson’s voice lulling to dreamy drowsiness. But in winter, with the mercury{560} twenty degrees below zero; with tingling ears and aching nose; with shivering frames and feet like cakes of ice, and every man’s breath showing white on the frosty air, hell-fire seemed less terrible than the preacher would have it appear.
The first public building that was put up, as you might expect, was a meeting house. This was built near the center of the marketplace, and the current building still stands almost on the same spot. The meeting house was not just a place for public worship; it also served as the town hall, voting booth, courtroom, and forum. In the summer, it was a pleasant place to sit, with birds singing and fragrant breezes drifting in through the open windows, while the long, monotonous drone of the preacher’s voice lulled everyone into a dreamy drowsiness. But in winter, with the temperature{560} twenty degrees below zero; with tingling ears and a painful nose; with shivering bodies and feet like blocks of ice, and every man’s breath visible in the frosty air, hellfire seemed less frightening than the way the preacher described it.
There were means, however, of getting periodically thawed. Those who lived in town could repair to their homes at the intermission, while the farmers sought their “sabbada-housen” (Sabbath-day houses). These were small huts, each containing a chimney and rude fireplace, and were grouped irregularly about the meeting-house. Here the stiffened limbs were rubbed and toasted, and the creature comforts of pies and cakes and home-brewed ale were enjoyed. Stern times were those, and many a mother saw her tender child laid away in the little burying-ground, chilled to death by the bitter cold of the meeting-house.
There were ways, however, to get warmed up periodically. Those who lived in town could go home during intermission, while the farmers headed to their "sabbada-housen" (Sabbath-day houses). These were small huts, each with a chimney and a simple fireplace, and they were arranged haphazardly around the meeting-house. Here, people rubbed and warmed their stiff limbs while enjoying the comforts of pies, cakes, and homemade ale. Those were tough times, and many mothers saw their beloved children laid to rest in the small graveyard, succumbing to the bitter cold of the meeting-house.
to imagine a father handing a child over to the courts for public humiliation, yet Richard Malbon, a magistrate, sat at the trial of his daughter Martha, and condemned her to be flogged at the whipping-post. The shameful performance took place on the northwest corner of the market-place, close by the schoolhouse, so that the youthful mind need not fail to understand that the way of the transgressor was hard.
to picture a father turning his child over to the courts for public humiliation, yet Richard Malbon, a magistrate, sat at the trial of his daughter Martha and sentenced her to be whipped at the whipping post. The humiliating event happened at the northwest corner of the marketplace, near the schoolhouse, so that young people would grasp that the path of wrongdoing was difficult.
The “Witch Trial” created some excitement in the early days. Elizabeth Godman was the town scold, and kept her neighbors in a state of perpetual worry. Her chief delight was in creating and perpetuating feuds. She had been warned by the magistrates that her way of life was objectionable and might lead to trouble. One day, in spite of the judicial warning, she called at Mistress Hooke’s and asked for home-brewed beer. A mug was given her, but she used only part of it. The next day the whole barrel of “beare” was found to be sour. Here were symptoms of witchcraft! Soon after one of Goody Thorpe’s chickens died, and when they opened it they found its gizzard full of water and worms! Suspicion began to turn to certainty. This{563} led to a quarrel between Elizabeth Godman and Mistress Bishop, and in consequence the latter’s baby was born dead. To cap the climax, Mr. Nash’s boy had a fit of sickness that puzzled the doctors, and it was thought best, in order to prevent further calamities, to have Elizabeth Godman arrested and tried as a witch. In good old Salem her chances of escape might have been narrow; but while her judges believed in witchcraft and were ready to punish it by death, she was triumphantly acquitted, and wagged her spiteful tongue unmolested the rest of her life.
The “Witch Trial” stirred up some excitement in the early days. Elizabeth Godman was the town gossip, keeping her neighbors in a constant state of worry. Her main joy came from creating and continuing feuds. The magistrates had warned her that her lifestyle was problematic and could lead to trouble. One day, despite the warning, she visited Mistress Hooke’s and asked for home-brewed beer. She received a mug but only drank a bit of it. The following day, the entire barrel of “beer” was found to be sour. This was seen as a sign of witchcraft! Soon after, one of Goody Thorpe’s chickens died, and when they examined it, they discovered its gizzard was full of water and worms! Suspicion began to solidify. This led to a fight between Elizabeth Godman and Mistress Bishop, which resulted in the latter’s baby being stillborn. To top it off, Mr. Nash’s son had a strange illness that baffled the doctors, and it was thought best to arrest and try Elizabeth Godman as a witch to prevent further disasters. In old Salem, her chances of getting off might have been slim; however, while her judges believed in witchcraft and were ready to punish it with death, she was triumphantly acquitted and continued to spread her spiteful gossip without consequence for the rest of her life.
The most dramatic event in the early history of the colony was the coming of the regicides. Major-Generals Edward Whalley and William Goffe, distinguished leaders in the parliamentary army, had sat on the commission that had condemned Charles I. to the block. Both men stood close to Cromwell during the period of the protectorate, Whalley being Cromwell’s cousin, and Goffe a son-in-law of Whalley. Both acted as shire governors and were close personal advisers of the Lord Protector. At Cromwell’s death Goffe was considered a probable successor, but the monarchy was restored in the person of Charles II., and all who had{564} been connected with the trial and execution of the late king were obliged to flee for their lives. Whalley and Goffe sailed for Boston and for a time lived there openly, but a royal warrant for their arrest finally came, and Governor Endicott issued orders for their apprehension. The only men in the country to whom they could look for protection were Mr. Davenport, a known sympathizer and a friend of Cromwell, and William Jones, whose father had been taken as a regicide and executed in London. The hunted men accordingly started for New Haven on horseback, arriving on the 7th of March, 1661. They went to the house of Mr. Davenport and for the next three weeks were concealed there, or across the street by William Jones. On the 27th, the news of a proclamation for their arrest reached New Haven, and the two generals proposed some military tactics to throw possible pursuers off the scent. They accordingly appeared upon the street the next morning as travellers just arrived from the north, let their identity be known, made various inquiries concerning the town, and asked the way to Manhattan. They departed to the southward and disappeared; but on arriving at Milford, ten miles below,{565} they entered the woods and returned quietly to the house of Mr. Davenport. Two weeks later, Kellond and Kirke, two officers commissioned by Governor Endicott, arrived with a warrant and called upon Deputy-Governor Leete at Guilford. There were several men in the Governor’s office when the officers presented their credentials. The Governor took the papers and began to read aloud, letting out the whole secret, as he doubtless intended, so that the generals might receive warning and escape. The officers soon found that both the magistrates and the people were inclined to shield the regicides, but made desperate efforts to effect a capture. The fugitives, however, assisted by Davenport, Jones and others, eluded them at every point. Finally, after exhausting their patience and ingenuity, the officers gave up the chase and returned to Massachusetts; but offered large rewards for the apprehension of the regicides. These rewards stimulated the ambition of certain persons, and it was even more dangerous for the hunted men to appear in public, or to let their hiding-place be known. Those who were befriending them were in equal danger; for by aiding and comforting “traitors” they were{566} liable to arrest and execution for the crime of high treason.
The most dramatic event in the early history of the colony was the arrival of the regicides. Major-Generals Edward Whalley and William Goffe, prominent leaders in the parliamentary army, had been part of the commission that sentenced Charles I to death. Both men were closely associated with Cromwell during the protectorate—Whalley was Cromwell’s cousin, and Goffe was Whalley’s son-in-law. They served as county governors and were trusted advisors to the Lord Protector. After Cromwell's death, Goffe was seen as a likely successor, but the monarchy was restored under Charles II, forcing anyone involved in the late king's trial and execution to flee for their lives. Whalley and Goffe boarded a ship for Boston and initially lived there openly until a royal warrant for their arrest was issued, prompting Governor Endicott to order their capture. The only people they could turn to for help were Mr. Davenport, a known supporter and friend of Cromwell, and William Jones, whose father had been executed in London as a regicide. The two fugitives set out for New Haven on horseback, arriving on March 7, 1661. They sought refuge in Mr. Davenport's house and were hidden there, or across the street with William Jones, for the next three weeks. On the 27th, news of a proclamation for their arrest reached New Haven, and the two generals devised a plan to mislead potential pursuers with some tactical moves. They appeared on the street the next morning as travelers who had just arrived from the north, revealed their identities, asked questions about the town, and inquired about directions to Manhattan. They headed south and vanished; however, when they reached Milford, ten miles further down, they entered the woods and quietly returned to Mr. Davenport's house. Two weeks later, Kellond and Kirke, two officers sent by Governor Endicott, arrived with a warrant and met with Deputy-Governor Leete in Guilford. Several men were in the Governor's office when the officers presented their documents. The Governor read the papers aloud, revealing the entire plan, likely intending to warn the generals so they could escape. The officers soon realized that both the magistrates and the townspeople were inclined to protect the regicides, but they made desperate attempts to capture them. However, with the assistance of Davenport, Jones, and others, the fugitives managed to elude capture at every turn. Finally, after exhausting their patience and creativity, the officers gave up the pursuit and returned to Massachusetts, offering large rewards for the capture of the regicides. These rewards fueled the ambitions of certain individuals, making it even riskier for the hunted men to be seen in public or for their hiding spots to be discovered. Those who assisted them were also at great risk, as aiding and comforting “traitors” made them liable to arrest and execution for high treason.
The regicides remained in the colony about two years, hiding in the houses of their friends; in an old mill just outside the boundaries of the town; in a cave on the side of West Rock; in a pile of rocks on the top; in a Milford cellar; and other places of more or less doubtful identity. The best known of these places is the pile of boulders on the extreme top of West Rock known as “Judges Cave.” It is visited every year by thousands of people, who regard it as a connecting link between New Haven and the great tragedy of English history.
The regicides stayed in the colony for about two years, hiding in their friends' houses; in an old mill just outside the town; in a cave on the side of West Rock; in a pile of rocks at the top; in a Milford cellar; and various other spots of questionable identity. The most well-known of these locations is the stack of boulders at the very top of West Rock called “Judges Cave.” It draws thousands of visitors every year, who see it as a link between New Haven and the significant tragedy of English history.
About the year 1670 a mysterious gentleman about sixty years old, calling himself “James Davids,” came to New Haven with the evident intention of spending the rest of his days in the town. He appeared to be wealthy, but no one knew anything of his past. He claimed to be a retired merchant. It is said that one Sunday while Sir Edmund Andros was attending church on the Green, he noticed a tall, soldierly-looking man in a neighboring pew, and inquired who he was. “He is a merchant residing here,” was the reply. “I{567}
About 1670, a mysterious man in his sixties, calling himself “James Davids,” arrived in New Haven with the apparent goal of settling down there for the rest of his life. He seemed affluent, but nobody knew anything about his background. He claimed to be a retired merchant. It’s said that one Sunday, while Sir Edmund Andros was at church on the Green, he spotted a tall, soldierly-looking man in a nearby pew and asked who he was. “He’s a merchant living here,” came the response. “I{567}
know he is not a merchant,” said Sir Edmund; “he has filled a more responsible position than that!” Governor Andros had not time to follow up his suspicions, but after the mysterious stranger’s death, twenty years later, it came to be known that he was Colonel John Dixwell, another regicide, who had fled from England to escape execution. A century and a half{568} afterwards, his descendants erected a monument to his memory behind Center Church on the Green, where it is still an object of interest to visitors.
“Know he isn’t a merchant,” said Sir Edmund; “he held a more important position than that!” Governor Andros didn’t have time to pursue his suspicions, but after the mysterious stranger’s death, twenty years later, it was revealed that he was Colonel John Dixwell, another regicide who had fled from England to avoid execution. A century and a half{568} later, his descendants put up a monument in his honor behind Center Church on the Green, where it still attracts visitors today.
New Haven received her baptism of fire during the Revolution in the form of an invasion by a detachment of the British army, July 5, 1779. The apparent purpose of this act was to cause Washington to weaken his force at West Point in order to defend the Connecticut coast. Washington attacked Stony Point as a counter-irritant, but this did not affect the British until after they were through with New Haven, which was then a village of about eighteen hundred inhabitants. The evening previous (Sunday), arrangements had been made for a celebration of the third anniversary of the Declaration of Independence, but at ten o’clock the town was startled by the boom of a signal-gun in the harbor. All was confusion during the night, and about five o’clock Monday morning President Stiles, from the steeple of the college chapel, saw, by the aid of a spy-glass, the British fleet embarking at West Haven. A company of students formed and marched to hinder the invaders, while the beacon-fires that had been{569} lighted during the night on the neighboring hilltops brought bodies of armed patriots from the surrounding towns. In spite of determined opposition, the enemy, led by General Garth, entered the town at noon and proceeded to plunder and destroy. A pitched battle was fought on the northwest corner of Broadway, but the defenders were overpowered by superior numbers. The intention of the enemy was to burn the town, but it was found that this could not be done without endangering the property of the numerous Tories. An equal number of troops (1500) landed at Lighthouse Point and approached the town from the east, the intention being to crush all opposition by a junction of the two armies, while Sir George Collier was to bombard the town from his war-ships in the harbor. It having been decided not to apply the torch, those who had entered from the west slept on the Green during the night, and toward morning embarked on the boats at the wharf, after burning much shipping. The eastern division, under General Tryon, captured Rock Fort (afterwards named Fort Hale), but were unable to enter the town. The next day they found the patriots collecting in such numbers that{570} they decided to withdraw and bestow their attentions upon the little town of Fairfield, which they burned.
New Haven faced its first major challenge during the Revolution when a detachment of the British army invaded on July 5, 1779. The obvious goal of this move was to force Washington to reduce his troops at West Point to protect the Connecticut coast. In response, Washington launched an attack on Stony Point as a distraction, but this didn’t impact the British until after they had taken over New Haven, which was then a village of about eighteen hundred residents. The night before (Sunday), plans had been made for a celebration of the third anniversary of the Declaration of Independence, but at ten o’clock, the town was jolted awake by the sound of a signal gun from the harbor. The night was chaotic, and around five o’clock Monday morning, President Stiles, from the steeple of the college chapel, spotted the British fleet setting sail from West Haven with a spyglass. A group of students gathered and marched to confront the invaders, while beacon fires lit on nearby hilltops summoned armed patriots from the surrounding areas. Despite fierce resistance, the enemy, led by General Garth, entered the town at noon and began to loot and cause destruction. A fierce battle occurred at the northwest corner of Broadway, but the defenders were overwhelmed by greater numbers. The enemy intended to set the town on fire, but they realized they could not do so without risking the property of many loyalists. An equal force (1500) landed at Lighthouse Point and approached the town from the east, aiming to eliminate all opposition by merging the two groups, while Sir George Collier bombarded the town from his warships in the harbor. Since they decided against setting fire to the town, those who had come from the west spent the night on the Green and, by morning, boarded boats at the wharf after burning several ships. The eastern group, under General Tryon, captured Rock Fort (later known as Fort Hale), but couldn’t enter the town. The following day, they saw patriots gathering in such large numbers that they chose to retreat and focus on the small town of Fairfield, which they proceeded to burn.
A house still standing on the north side of the Green was used by the British as a hospital. Under a tree in front, Whitefield once preached to the multitude, and Jonathan Edwards used to court the daughter of the house.
A house still standing on the north side of the Green was used by the British as a hospital. Under a tree in front, Whitefield once preached to the crowd, and Jonathan Edwards used to date the daughter of the house.
Colonel Aaron Burr, then twenty-three years old, took an active part in defending the town.
Colonel Aaron Burr, who was twenty-three at the time, played an active role in defending the town.
Out on the Allingtown heights, to the southwest of the town, stands a monument to the memory of Adjutant-General Campbell of the British army. This officer showed such a noble spirit of humanity in the discharge of a disagreeable duty, protecting the helpless and preventing needless destruction, that the citizens of New Haven erected this stone to perpetuate his virtues. While on an errand of mercy he was shot by a young man, and on his monument are inscribed the words:
Out on the Allingtown heights, to the southwest of the town, stands a monument in memory of Adjutant-General Campbell of the British army. This officer displayed such a noble spirit of humanity while carrying out an unpleasant duty, protecting those in need and preventing unnecessary destruction, that the citizens of New Haven built this stone to honor his virtues. While on a mission of mercy, he was shot by a young man, and the inscription on his monument reads:
Green when a sudden darkness fell. Many believed the Judgment Day was at hand. In the midst of the excitement a motion was made to adjourn, when Colonel Abraham Davenport, great-grandson of John Davenport, rose and said: “I am against an adjournment. The Day of Judgment is either approaching, or it is{572} not. If it is not, there is no cause for adjournment; if it is, I choose to be found doing my duty. I wish, therefore, that the candles may be brought, and we proceed to business.”
Green when a sudden darkness fell. Many believed Judgment Day was near. In the midst of the excitement, a motion was made to adjourn when Colonel Abraham Davenport, great-grandson of John Davenport, stood up and said: “I’m against adjourning. Judgment Day is either coming or it’s not. If it’s not, there’s no reason to adjourn; if it is, I’d rather be found doing my duty. So, I ask that the candles be brought, and let’s get back to business.”
Standing tall and confident, a tough face, partially visible. Against the backdrop of an unnatural darkness,
A witness to the passing ages,
"That simple task has no room for fear."
The foundation of Yale, the “Mother of Colleges,” dates back to the colonial period, and was due to the foresight of John Davenport. Within ten years of the settlement of the town, a parcel of land was set aside and known as “college land,” and as early as 1654 the records of the General Court show “that there was some notion againe on foote concerning the setting vp of a Colledg here at Newhaven, Wch, if attayned, will in all likely-hood prove verey beneficiall to this place.” In spite of Davenport’s efforts, the project was not carried out during his lifetime, but in 1664, the Hopkins Grammar School, named in honor of Governor Hopkins, was organized as a collegiate school. The work of this school being chiefly of a preparatory nature, ten Congregational ministers organized a society for{573}
The foundation of Yale, the “Mother of Colleges,” goes back to the colonial era and was thanks to the vision of John Davenport. Within ten years of the town's settlement, a piece of land was set aside and referred to as “college land.” As early as 1654, the records of the General Court indicate “that there was some idea again about setting up a college here in New Haven, which, if achieved, will likely be very beneficial to this place.” Despite Davenport’s efforts, the project didn’t happen during his lifetime. However, in 1664, the Hopkins Grammar School, named after Governor Hopkins, was established as a collegiate school. Since the school's work was mainly preparatory, ten Congregational ministers formed a society for{573}
the conducting of a college, and, in 1700, this was chartered as “A Collegiate School in his Majesty’s Colony of Connecticut.” The first rector, or president, was Reverend Abraham Pierson of Killingworth, and the first student was Jacob Hemingway. For a time the college was settled at Saybrook, but in 1716 it was removed to New Haven. Two years later the name Yale College was adopted in honor of Elihu Yale, at that time its largest benefactor.
the running of a college, and, in 1700, it was granted a charter as “A Collegiate School in his Majesty’s Colony of Connecticut.” The first rector, or president, was Reverend Abraham Pierson from Killingworth, and the first student was Jacob Hemingway. For a while, the college was based in Saybrook, but in 1716 it moved to New Haven. Two years later, the name Yale College was adopted in honor of Elihu Yale, who was its largest benefactor at that time.
The college library had a unique origin. In 1700, the ten ministers forming the society met at Branford, and each donated a few volumes, saying as he laid them down: “I give these books for the founding of a college in this colony.” Forty books were given, forming the nucleus of the great University Library.
The college library has a unique origin. In 1700, the ten ministers who formed the society gathered in Branford, and each donated a few books, saying as they placed them down: “I give these books for the founding of a college in this colony.” Forty books were donated, creating the core of the great University Library.
The first public commencement occurred in 1718, the first building having been erected the year previous. For nearly a century and a half the college had to endure a hard struggle for existence, but at the present day, owing to the donations of its graduates and friends, it ranks as one of the richest colleges in the country, and possesses some of the finest and best-equipped buildings in the world. Vanderbilt{575} Hall, given by Cornelius Vanderbilt; Phelps Hall, in honor of William Walter Phelps; and Osborn Hall, in memory of Charles J. Osborn, are notable illustrations of combined utility and art. Vanderbilt Hall is not only the costliest but the most complete college dormitory in America.
The first public graduation took place in 1718, with the first building completed the year before. For nearly 150 years, the college faced tough challenges to survive, but today, thanks to donations from its alumni and supporters, it is one of the wealthiest colleges in the country and has some of the finest and best-equipped buildings in the world. Vanderbilt{575} Hall, donated by Cornelius Vanderbilt; Phelps Hall, named after William Walter Phelps; and Osborn Hall, in memory of Charles J. Osborn, are great examples of functionality blended with artistry. Vanderbilt Hall is not only the most expensive but also the most comprehensive college dormitory in America.
The rare opportunities now offered at Yale for a wide range of study and original investigation are too well understood to need mention. In 1887, it was resolved that the college had, in view of the establishment of the various departments comprised in a university, attained to that dignity; and since that time it has been known as Yale University.
The unique opportunities currently available at Yale for diverse study and original research are too well recognized to be stated. In 1887, it was decided that, considering the establishment of the different departments that make up a university, the college had reached that status; and since then, it has been known as Yale University.
The Theological Department may be said to have existed from the beginning, theology having been one of the chief studies for a hundred years. It has existed as a separate department since 1822, and the Law Department was established the same year. The Medical Department was organized in 1812. The Scientific Department originated in 1846 in a professorship in agricultural chemistry and another in analytical chemistry, and since 1859 has occupied separate buildings as a distinct department.{576}
The Theological Department has been around since the beginning, as theology has been one of the main studies for a hundred years. It has been a separate department since 1822, which is also when the Law Department was established. The Medical Department was set up in 1812. The Scientific Department started in 1846 with a professor for agricultural chemistry and another for analytical chemistry, and since 1859, it has been in its own buildings as a distinct department.{576}
Yale has always been progressive in respect to the Fine Arts. On receiving the collection of Colonel Trumbull, embracing many pictures of scenes and participators in the Revolutionary War, a building was erected for their exhibition on the campus. Lecture courses were given and interest so far developed that later a large and beautiful building was erected for the purposes of an art school, which has attained great success.
Yale has always been forward-thinking when it comes to the Fine Arts. After acquiring Colonel Trumbull's collection, which includes many images of scenes and people from the Revolutionary War, a building was constructed on campus to display them. Lecture courses were offered, and interest grew to the point that a large and beautiful building was later built for an art school, which has achieved great success.
Yale shows that she well deserves her reputation by more than doubling the number of her students within twenty years. The present attendance is upwards of twenty-five hundred, drawn from all parts of the world. The only aristocracy at Yale is that of brains and character, and it is a significant comment on this state of affairs to note that the sons of millionaires frequently do without the luxuries to which they are accustomed, to avoid being classed merely as rich men’s sons. The Yale spirit recognizes manliness and industry as paramount qualities, and none stands higher among his fellows than the poor boy who courageously works his way through college, overcoming the obstacles that lie in his way, and maintaining an honorable rank in his class.{577}
Yale proves she truly deserves her reputation by more than doubling her student enrollment in just twenty years. Currently, there are over twenty-five hundred students from all around the globe. The only kind of elitism at Yale is based on intelligence and character, and it's noteworthy that the sons of millionaires often give up the luxuries they're used to in order to avoid being seen simply as rich kids. The Yale community values strength and hard work above all, and no one earns more respect than the student from a low-income background who bravely finances his own education, overcoming the challenges in his path while maintaining a strong standing in his class.{577}
New Haven has sought to preserve memories and mementoes of her historic existence, and the Historical Society building, at the foot of Hillhouse Avenue, never fails to quicken the pulses of the antiquary. Here he finds one of Benjamin Franklin’s Leyden jars; Benedict Arnold’s badly punctuated sign, his account-book, medicine chest, mortar and pestle; the table on which Noah Webster wrote the Dictionary; a silver spoon that once belonged to Commodore Isaac Hull (said to have been in his mouth when he was born); and an almost endless collection of relics, rare portraits and books.
New Haven has worked to keep alive the memories and keepsakes of its historic past, and the Historical Society building at the end of Hillhouse Avenue always excites history enthusiasts. Here, one can find one of Benjamin Franklin’s Leyden jars; Benedict Arnold’s poorly punctuated sign, his account book, medicine chest, and mortar and pestle; the table where Noah Webster wrote the Dictionary; a silver spoon that once belonged to Commodore Isaac Hull (reportedly in his mouth when he was born); and an almost limitless collection of relics, unique portraits, and books.
Of famous houses, many are still standing: two of Benedict Arnold’s; the dwelling of Roger Sherman, signer of the Declaration of Independence, the city’s first mayor and a United States Senator; the Trowbridge house, built in 1642 by an original settler; the Noah Webster house and others of less interest. One of the “famous spots” is the northwest corner of Union and Fair Streets, where once stood the house of Isaac Allerton, a Pilgrim of the Mayflower. A tablet has been placed on the present building bearing the following inscription:
Of famous houses, many are still standing: two of Benedict Arnold's; the home of Roger Sherman, signer of the Declaration of Independence, the city's first mayor and a United States Senator; the Trowbridge house, built in 1642 by one of the original settlers; the Noah Webster house, and others that are less notable. One of the "famous spots" is the northwest corner of Union and Fair Streets, where the house of Isaac Allerton, a Pilgrim from the Mayflower, once stood. A plaque has been placed on the current building featuring the following inscription:
“Isaac Allerton, a Pilgrim of the Mayflower, and
the Father of New England Commerce, lived
on this Ground from 1646 till 1659.”
“Isaac Allerton, a Pilgrim of the Mayflower, and
the Father of New England Commerce, lived
on this Ground from 1646 to 1659.”
Across the way, on the southeast corner, stands an old house bearing the announcement that this was the birthplace of Andrew Hull Foote, Rear Admiral of the United States Navy.
Across the way, on the southeast corner, there’s an old house with a sign that says this was the birthplace of Andrew Hull Foote, Rear Admiral of the United States Navy.
Center Church, near the centre of the Green on Temple Street, stands over what was formerly a portion of the original burying-ground, and but a few feet from the site of the first meeting-house. From its historic associations it is one of the most interesting churches in the country. Over the principal entrance are these inscriptions:
Center Church, located near the center of the Green on Temple Street, is built on what used to be part of the original cemetery, and is just a few feet away from where the first meeting house stood. Because of its historical connections, it is one of the most fascinating churches in the country. Above the main entrance, there are these inscriptions:
QUINNIPIAC CHOSEN FOR SETTLEMENT, A.D. 1637.
QUINNIPIAC SELECTED FOR SETTLEMENT, A.D. 1637.
THE WILDERNESS AND THE SOLITARY PLACE SHALL BE MADE GLAD FOR THEM.
THE WILDERNESS AND THE SOLITARY PLACE WILL REJOICE FOR THEM.
O GOD OF HOSTS LOOK DOWN FROM HEAVEN AND BEHOLD AND VISIT THIS VINE.
O God of Hosts, look down from heaven and see, and tend to this vine.
A.D. 1638, A COMPANY OF ENGLISH CHRISTIANS LED BY JOHN DAVENPORT
AND THEOPHILUS EATON WERE THE FOUNDERS OF THIS
CITY. HERE THEIR EARLIEST HOUSE OF WORSHIP WAS
BUILT A.D. 1639.
A.D. 1638, a group of English Christians led by John Davenport
and Theophilus Eaton founded this
city. Here, their first house of worship was
built in A.D. 1639.
THE FIRST CHURCH BEGINNING WITH WORSHIP IN THE OPEN AIR APRIL 15 (O. S.), WAS THE BEGINNING OF NEW HAVEN, AND WAS ORGANIZED AUG. 22 (O. S.), 1639. THIS HOUSE WAS DEDICATED TO THE WORSHIP OF GOD IN CHRIST DEC. 27, 1814.
THE FIRST CHURCH STARTING WITH OUTDOOR WORSHIP ON APRIL 15 (O.S.) MARKED THE START OF NEW HAVEN, AND WAS FOUNDED ON AUG. 22 (O.S.), 1639. THIS BUILDING WAS DEDICATED TO THE WORSHIP OF GOD IN CHRIST ON DEC. 27, 1814.
Dr. Leonard Bacon was for many years pastor of this church. Underneath is a crypt containing the remains and tombstones of many of the Puritan fathers and their families; and here lies the body of Abigail Pierson, sister of the first president of Yale, and wife of John Davenport, Jr.
Dr. Leonard Bacon was the pastor of this church for many years. Below is a crypt that holds the remains and tombstones of many Puritan founders and their families; here rests the body of Abigail Pierson, sister of Yale's first president and wife of John Davenport, Jr.
While around and beneath Center Church “the rude forefathers of the hamlet sleep,” the oldest cemetery now existing is that on Grove Street. Many distinguished sons of New Haven are buried there, among them Rear-Admiral Andrew H. Foote, General Amos B. Eaton, Admiral Francis H. Gregory, General Alfred H. Terry, Noah Webster, Lyman Beecher, Benjamin Silliman, Theodore Winthrop, Jedediah Morse (father of American geography), the elder President Dwight and President Day, Colonel David Humphreys, aide on the staff of General Washington, Eli Whitney, inventor of the cotton-gin, Jehudi Ashmun, first colonial agent at Liberia, Governors Ingersoll, Baldwin, Edwards, and many others eminent in business and professional life.
While around and beneath Center Church "the rude forefathers of the hamlet sleep," the oldest existing cemetery is the one on Grove Street. Many notable figures from New Haven are buried there, including Rear-Admiral Andrew H. Foote, General Amos B. Eaton, Admiral Francis H. Gregory, General Alfred H. Terry, Noah Webster, Lyman Beecher, Benjamin Silliman, Theodore Winthrop, Jedediah Morse (father of American geography), the elder President Dwight and President Day, Colonel David Humphreys, who was an aide on General Washington’s staff, Eli Whitney, the inventor of the cotton gin, Jehudi Ashmun, the first colonial agent at Liberia, Governors Ingersoll, Baldwin, Edwards, and many others distinguished in business and professional life.
Tottering old men sometimes point to places where Nathan Hale made his great leap, where{583}
John C. Calhoun got his boots made, where Joel Barlow ate his hasty pudding, the porch where Commodore Hull liked to sit; and tell no end of stories about visits of Lafayette, James Monroe and “Old Hickory.” These are innocent chroniclers, forgetting the present in the glorious past, and we must allow a little for the play of the imagination; but when they aver that Noah Webster, as a lieutenant commanding a company of Yale students, once escorted General Washington through the town and received a compliment therefor, an approving nod is in order, for the great lexicographer recorded the incident in his diary “at the day and time of it.”
John C. Calhoun got his boots made, where Joel Barlow ate his hasty pudding, the porch where Commodore Hull liked to sit; and tell countless stories about visits from Lafayette, James Monroe, and “Old Hickory.” These are innocent storytellers, losing themselves in the glorious past, and we have to indulge their imagination a bit; however, when they claim that Noah Webster, as a lieutenant leading a group of Yale students, once escorted General Washington through the town and received praise for it, a nod of approval is warranted, as the great lexicographer recorded the event in his diary “at the day and time of it.”
Visitors frequently refer to the city as an overgrown village. It is hard for a New York man to realize as he strolls through the ample grounds of his New Haven friends, that he is in a city of more than one hundred thousand inhabitants. The value put upon breathing-places is shown in the large tracts of land devoted to public purposes. One walks hardly ten minutes in any direction without coming upon a square shaded by graceful elms and carpeted by a cleanly shaven lawn; while the margins of the city by river and sound{585}
Visitors often call the city an overgrown village. It's hard for a New Yorker to realize, as he walks through the spacious grounds of his friends in New Haven, that he is in a city with over one hundred thousand people. The importance placed on green spaces is evident in the large areas of land set aside for public use. You can hardly walk ten minutes in any direction without finding a park shaded by elegant elms and featuring a well-manicured lawn; meanwhile, the edges of the city by the river and the sound{585}
abound in tastefully arranged parks. The transformation of the two great wooded ridges beyond the dwelling-line into well-graded drives, art vying with nature to please the eye and win the soul to beauty, completes the impression sometimes expressed, that New Haven is an immense village encircled by gardens.
abound in beautifully arranged parks. The change of the two large wooded ridges beyond the line of homes into well-maintained roads, where art competes with nature to delight the eye and capture the spirit, completes the impression sometimes conveyed that New Haven is a massive village surrounded by gardens.
But while all this may suggest a condition of dreamy repose, the city is by no means given over to dolce far niente. The University with its manifold departments is a veritable hive of industry; the scales of Justice at the County Court House are tipping endlessly in favor of right against wrong; while the busy hum of the Winchester Arms and a hundred other mills, makes a music that dies not out.
But while all this might seem like a state of dreamy relaxation, the city is definitely not just lounging around. The University, with its many departments, is a real hub of activity; the scales of Justice at the County Courthouse are constantly tipping towards what’s right over what’s wrong; meanwhile, the busy buzz of the Winchester Arms and a hundred other mills creates a soundtrack that never fades away.
Altogether, historic New Haven is a pleasant place in which to live, and its hospitality is as generous as are its gardens and its parks.
Altogether, historic New Haven is a nice place to live, and its hospitality is as generous as its gardens and parks.
INDEX
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__
A
Acton, Mass., 262, 266, 272, 294
Adams, John, 49, 187, 228, 524, 526
Adams, Samuel, 12, 180, 200, 202, 228, 259, 261, 264, 265
Agassiz, Louis, 176, 242
Akers, Paul, 78
Albany, 532
Alcott, A. Bronson, 279, 292, 293, 294
Alcott, Louisa, 294
Alden, John, 328, 334
Alden, Priscilla, 328
Alden, Rear-Admiral, 66
Aldrich, Thomas B., 50, 176
Allen, Samuel, 429
Allerton, Isaac, 578
Allston, Washington, 236
Alsop, Richard, 527
Amherst College, 82
Amsden, John, 429
Amsterdam, 310
Andover, Mass., 144
Andrew, Gov. John, 265
Andros, Sir Edmund, 334, 419, 420, 518, 519, 566, 567
Ann, Cape, 126, 127
Anne, Queen, 420, 449, 523
Appleton, Capt. Samuel, 412
Apponaug, R. I., 486
Aquidneck, 444
Arlington, Mass., 219
Arnold, Benedict, 578
Arnold, Fred. A., 206
Arnold, Matthew, 50
Arnold, Thomas, 482
Ashley, Rev. Jonathan, 428, 438
Ashmun, Jehudi, 582
Austerfield, 304, 306, 332
Austin, Jane Goodwin, 50, 330
B
Bacon, Dr. Leonard, 510, 582
Bacon, Francis, 140
Bacon, John, 407
Baker, Miss C. Alice, 426
Baldwin, R. S., 582
Bancroft, George, 50, 89, 276, 514
Bardwell, John, 436
Bardwell, Thomas, 435
Barlow, Joel, 525, 526, 527, 584
Barnard, Henry, 30, 544
Barnard, Rev. Mr., 154
Barnstable, Mass., 376, 381, 388, 389, 393, 394, 397, 400
Barnstable County, Mass., 361, 393
Barre, Mass., 106
Barrett, Col. James, 273, 276{588}
Bartholomew, E. S., 550
Bartol, Cyrus, 78
Bates, Katharine Lee, 345
Bedford, Mass., 219, 266
Bedfordshire, 244, 246, 247
Beecher, Catherine, 8, 546
Beecher, Henry Ward, 8, 11
Beecher, Lyman, 8, 556, 582
Beers, Capt. Richard, 410, 412
Bellingham, Gov. Richard, 141
Bennington, Vt., 265, 436
Bentham, Jeremy, 279
Bentzon, Th., 33
Berkeley, George, 450, 451, 452, 454, 455, 458, 505
Berkeley, Lucia, 455
Berkeley, Mrs. George, 451
Beverly, Mass., 92
Billerica, Mass., 219
Billington, John, 377
Blackstone, Sir William, 140
Blaine, James G., 78
Blanchard, Claude, 460, 461, 462
Block, Adrian, 515
Block Island, 446
Borgeaud, Charles, 17
Boston, 23, 58, 64, 81, 82, 84, 86, 94, 96, 98, 102, 106, 111, 113, 141, 143, 144, 149, 159, 167-210, 230, 234, 248, 256, 259, 262, 271, 277, 278, 289, 294, 329, 364, 374, 377, 388, 392, 419, 434, 441, 451, 484, 486, 494, 497, 498, 505, 507, 518, 519, 524, 525, 526, 532, 534, 553, 556, 564
Boston, England, 207, 250
Boston College, 180
Boston University, 180
Bourne, Mass., 380, 381
Bourne, Richard, 379
Bowditch, Nathaniel, 159
Bowdoin College, 76
Brackett, Thomas, 56
Brackett, Mrs. Thomas, 56
Bradford, Gov. William, 49, 124, 131, 132, 134, 299, 303, 304, 306, 308, 309, 311, 314, 315, 316, 317, 319, 324, 326, 329, 334, 346, 351, 352, 353, 354, 377
Bradley, Rev. Caleb, 75
Bradstreet, Simon, 124, 125, 140, 216, 217, 219
Braintree, Eng., 217, 218
Branford, Conn., 574
Brewster, Mass., 380, 381, 384
Brewster, Nathaniel, 340
Brewster, William, 299, 304, 308, 309, 311, 317, 322, 328, 329, 334, 336
Bridgham, Samuel W., 498
Brighton, Mass., 219
Brimfield, Conn., 532
Brindley, Deborah, 110
Bristol, R. I., 492
Brockett, John, 558
Brookfield, Mass., 20, 105, 117
Brookline, Mass., 204, 550
Brooks, Phillips, 10, 11, 26, 184
Brown, Alice, 50
Brown, Chad, 478, 480, 485, 492
Brown, Charles Farrar, 78
Brown, H. B., 79
Brown, James, 491
Brown, John, 492, 494, 497, 502
Brown, Joseph, 492
Brown, Moses, 492, 495
Brown, Nicholas, 492
Brown University, 491, 499
Browne, Nathaniel, 486
Browne, Rev. Robert, 113
Brownell, Thomas C., 538
Brunswick, Me., 75
Bryce, James, 12, 15, 33
Buchanan, James, 551
Bucks County, Eng., 247
Bulkeley, Rev. Peter, 243, 244, 246, 247, 248, 249, 251, 253, 268, 270
Bunce, William G., 550
Bunker Hill, 58, 109, 204, 206, 232, 260, 261, 300, 435, 492
Bunyan, John, 246, 281
Burgoyne, Gen. John, 112, 210, 234, 238, 436{589}
Burnet, Jacob, 96
Burns, Anthony, 173
Burr, Aaron, 112, 570
Burroughs, Rev. George, 57, 144
Burton, Richard, 550
Bushnell, Dr. Horace, 9, 11, 542, 544
Buzzard’s Bay, 345, 402
C
Cabot, George, 530
Cabot, John, 514
Cabot, Sebastian, 514
Cady, Jonathan, 496
Calhoun, John C., 584
Calvin, John, 253
Cambridge, Eng., 220, 308, 309
Cambridge, Mass., 140, 181, 204, 208, 211-242, 248, 259, 260, 271, 435, 511, 512
Campbell, William, 570
Canaan, Conn., 532
Canning, George, 525
Canonicus, 476
Cape Cod Towns, 345-402
Carlisle, Mass., 266
Carrington, Edward, 495, 502
Carver, John, 312, 317, 326, 336, 346, 352
Casco, Me., 56
Casco Bay, 66, 75
Castine, Baron, 420
Chandler, Lucretia, 110
Channing, Rev. W. Ellery, 8, 11, 279, 280, 282, 505
Chantavoine, 284
Charles I., 563
Charles II., 391, 508, 563
Charlestown, Mass., 136, 140, 141, 168, 204, 207, 215
Chase, Salmon, 76
Chatham, Mass., 381, 382
Chauncy, Rev. Charles, 227
Chelmsford, Mass., 266
Child, Lydia M., 176
Childs, Samuel, 438
Church, Frederick E., 550
Church, Major, 57
Clark, Francis E., 8, 11
Clark, Rev. Mr., 261, 262
Clarke, Captain, 70
Clarke, John, 319, 481
Clay, Henry, 536
Cleeves, George, 56, 57
Clemens, Samuel L., 548
Clerc, Laurent, 536
Clifford, Nathan, 76
Clyfton, Richard, 299, 304, 307
Codman, Charles, 79
Cogswell, Alice, 535
Cogswell, F. H., 553
Cogswell, Mason F., 527, 535
Coke, Edward, 140
Cole, Charles O., 79
Collier, Sir George, 569
Colt, Caldwell H., 541
Colt, Col. Samuel, 540
Colt, Mrs. Samuel, 541
Conant, Roger, 126, 127
Concord, Mass., 7, 49, 106, 164, 204, 219, 232, 243-297, 434
Conway, Mass., 431
Cooke, Rose Terry, 50, 549
Coolidge, Susan, 443
Cooper, J. Fenimore, 279
Copley, John S., 339
Corey, Giles, 144, 146
Corey, Martha, 144, 145
Corliss, George H., 500, 501
Cornbury, Lord, 420
Cornbury, Nathaniel, 412
Corwin, Jonathan, 138, 142
Cotton, Rev. John, 218, 248, 249, 250
Coverly, Nathaniel, 336
Cowper, William, 246, 247
Cromwell, Oliver, 247, 261, 312, 563, 564
Crowninshield, Benjamin W., 158
Crowninshield, George, 156, 158
Cumberland County, Me., 76
Curtis, George W., 49, 280
Cushman, Robert, 334
Cutler, Manasseh, 27, 84, 90, 92, 93, 94, 115{590}
D
Dalton, Richard, 450, 451
Dana, Richard, 236
Dane, Nathan, 27, 87, 90, 92
Danvers, 92
Danvers Centre, 139
D’Anville, Admiral, 190, 191, 192,194, 195
Dartmouth, Eng., 316
Davenport, Abraham, 571
Davenport, John, 553, 564, 565, 571, 572, 580
Davenport, John, Jr., 582
Davenport, Lieutenant, 70
Davison, William, 309
Day, Jeremiah, 582
Daye, Stephen, 241
Dean, Barnabas, 533
Dedham, Mass., 219, 404, 406, 407
Deerfield, Mass., 84, 403-442
Delfthaven, 315, 332
Dennis, Mass., 380, 381, 384, 391
Derby, Conn., 526
Detroit, 524
Devon, 380
Dexter, Gregory, 478, 480, 485
Dickinson, David, 433
Dickinson, Thomas W., 438
Diman, Rev. J. L., 480
Dixon, James, 551
Dixwell, Col. John, 567
Doane, Deacon, 379
Dokesbury, Eng., 312
Donitson, Daniel, 430
Dorchester, Mass., 96, 140, 511
Dorchester Heights, 208
Dorr, Sullivan, 502
Dorr, Thomas W., 500
Dow, Neal, 64
Dowse, Thomas, 181
Drake, Sir Francis, 348
Duddingston, Lieutenant, 492
Dudley, Gov. Thomas, 216, 217, 219, 422
Dunster, Rev. Henry, 227
Durfee, Thomas, 478
Duxbury, Mass., 328
Dwight, Theodore, 527
Dwight, Timothy, 278, 366, 523, 582
Dyre, Mary, 484
E
Eastham, Mass., 352, 368, 374, 376, 377, 378, 379, 380, 381, 388, 400
Eaton, Amos B., 582
Eaton, Theophilus, 553, 556, 558, 580
Edinburgh, 174
Edwards, Governor, 582
Edwards, Jonathan, 7, 11, 290, 523, 570
Eggleston, James, 411
Eliot, C. W., 30
Eliot, John, 334, 403, 404
Eliot, Samuel A., 211
Elizabeth, Cape, 56
Elizabeth, Queen, 309, 312
Elwell, J. D., 297
Emanuel College, 219, 224
Emerson, Ralph W., 7, 11, 49, 176, 246, 250, 251, 267, 268, 270, 278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 284, 285, 286, 289, 291, 293, 294, 339
Emerson, Rev. Mr., 270, 274, 275
Endicott, John, 123, 124, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 140, 141, 152, 156, 216, 564, 565
Essex, Eng., 217
Essex County, Mass., 148, 277, 413, 414
Evans, George, 76
Everett, Edward, 180, 227, 236
F
Fairfield, Conn., 570
Falmouth, Mass., 345, 361, 393, 394, 396, 400, 402
Falmouth, Me., 56, 57, 58, 60, 61{591}
Farrar, Charles, 78
Faunce, Elder, 330
Felt, Capt. John, 154
Felt, Rev. J. B., 128, 162
Fern, Fanny, 78
Fernay, Chevalier de, 460
Fessenden, William Pitt, 76
Field, Col. David, 433
Fields, James T., 162, 176
Fisher, Lieutenant, 407
Fiske, John, 50, 106, 241, 508, 548
Foote, Andrew Hull, 580, 582
Fox, George, 487
Foxe, Edward, 303
Franklin, Benjamin, 93, 94, 180, 253, 257, 286, 288, 470, 490, 505, 526, 578
Frary, Samson, 408
French, Daniel C., 297
Frink, Rev. Thomas, 108
Fuller, Dr., 132
Fuller, George, 437
Fuller, Margaret, 236, 280
G
Gage, Gen. Thomas, 152, 206, 210, 228, 434, 522
Gallaudet, Thomas H., 535, 536
Garfield, James A., 84, 97
Garrison, William L., 180
Garth, General, 569
Gates, Gen. Horatio, 270
George III., 198, 202, 256, 270
Gerry, Elbridge, 231
Gibbs, James, 480
Gill, Mass., 431
Gillette, William, 550
Gladstone, William E., 253
Gloucester, Mass., 363, 370
Goddard, William, 496
Godman, Elizabeth, 562, 563
Goethe, Johann Wolfgang, 293
Goffe, William, 411, 563, 564
Good, Sarah, 141, 143
Goodrich, Chauncey, 530
Goodrich, S. G., 532, 544
Gosnold, Bartholomew, 348
Granby, Conn., 532
Grand Manan, 194
Grant, Ulysses S., 551
Gray, 156
Gray, Asa, 242
Grayson, William, 89
Greele, Alice, 61, 62
Greene, Nathanael, 214, 471
Greenfield, Mass., 431
Greenleaf, Simon, 76
Gregory, Francis H., 582
Griggs, Dr., 140
Groton, Mass., 246
Guilford, Conn., 565
H
Hadley, Mass., 411, 413, 416
Hale, Edward Everett, 92, 117, 176, 185
Hale, Matthew, 140
Hale, Nathan, 582
Halifax, 195
Halifax Bay, 195
Hamilton, Mass., 92
Hampden, John, 247, 258
Hancock, John, 172, 228, 259, 261, 264, 265
Hancock, “Lady,” 172
Hand, Daniel, 29
Hannibal, 268
Harlakenden, Roger, 220
Haroun Al-Rashid, 281
Harrington, Jonathan, 264
Harris, William, 485
Harris, W. L., 96
Harris, W. T., 30, 31, 294
Harrold, Eng., 247
Hartford, 9, 92, 140, 219, 486, 507-551
Harvard, John, 224, 226
Harvard University, 24, 106, 180, 222, 224, 226, 228, 242, 259, 260, 275, 340, 429
Harwich, Mass., 361, 381, 382
Hatfield, Mass., 413, 416, 417
Hawkshurst, Eng., 244{592}
Hawley, J. R., 551
Hawthorne, John, 142
Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 7, 9, 50, 75, 125, 128, 156, 159, 160, 162, 172, 275, 279, 282, 284, 285
Hayes, Rutherford B., 100
Haynes, Gov. John, 217, 511, 514
Hemingway, Jacob, 574
Hendery, Andrew, 110
Herbert, George, 317
Hertford, Eng., 514
Hibbins, Ann, 141
Higginson, Rev. Francis, 132, 133, 134, 138
Higginson, Rev. John, 124
Higginson, Thomas W., 32, 167, 236, 241
Hill, Thomas, 78
Hillhouse, James, 530
Hinsdell, Samuel, 408
Hoar, George F., 86, 88, 89, 93, 94, 96, 97, 98, 100, 103, 116, 117, 118
Holden, Mass., 106
Holmes, John, 236
Holmes, Oliver W., 40, 50, 176, 178, 214, 227, 232, 236, 241
Holmes, Rev. Abiel, 481
Holyman, Rev. Mr., 480
Holyoke, Capt. Samuel, 417
Honeyman, Rev. Mr., 449
Hooker, Rev. Thomas, 217, 218, 219, 507, 510, 512, 514, 521
Hopkins, Dr. Lemuel, 525
Hopkins, Dr. Samuel, 8
Hopkins, Esek, 502
Hopkins, Governor, 572
Hopkins, Stephen, 490, 494, 502, 505
Howe, General, 196, 202, 206
Howe, Julia Ward, 176
Howells, William D., 176, 241
Hubbard, Rev. William, 218
Hubbardston, Mass., 82, 106
Hudson, Henry, 348
Hudson, J. B., 79
Hull, Isaac, 578, 584
Humphreys, David, 525, 526, 582
Huntingdon, 247
Hutchinson, Anne, 220, 248
Hutchinson, Gov. Thomas, 144, 148
I
Ingersoll, Governor, 582
Ingraham, J. H., 78
Ipswich, Mass., 92, 219
Irving, Washington, 81, 279
Ives, Thomas P., 502
J
Jackson, Andrew, 364, 584
Jackson, Lydia, 339
Jacobs, George, 124
James, Sir John, 450, 451
James I., 314, 315
Jefferson, Thomas, 16, 89, 90, 253, 257, 258, 286, 526
Jewell, Marshall, 551
Johnson, Dr. Samuel, 176
Johnston, Alexander, 507
Jones, Capt., 328
Jones, Rev. John, 246
Jones, William, 564, 565
Judson, Adoniram, 340
Jumel, Betsy, 112
Jumel, Stephen, 112
K
Kellogg, Elijah, 78
Kendall, Rev. James, 332
Kent, Chancellor, 244, 380
Killingworth, Conn., 574
King, Rufus, 90
Kingston, Mass., 328
Kirkland, Rev. John T., 227
Knowles, Admiral, 196
Knox, Gen. Henry, 214
L
Lafayette, Marquis de, 158, 584
Lancashire, 312{593}
Lancaster, Mass., 105, 246
Langdon, John, 260
Langdon, Rev. Samuel, 232, 259
Larcom, Lucy, 43
Latimer, George D., 121
Laud, Archbishop, 247
Lee, Richard Henry, 89
Leete, Deputy Governor, 565
l’Epée, Abbé de, 536
Leslie, Col., 154
Lexington, Mass., 58, 109, 174, 202, 204, 219, 238, 259, 260, 261, 262, 264, 265, 266, 271, 272, 273, 278, 294, 434
Leyden, 311, 314, 315, 322, 334
Lincoln, Abraham, 14, 253, 289, 550
Lincoln, Mass., 266, 272
Lincolnshire, 185, 304
Lisbon, 531
Litchfield, Conn., 8
Locke, John, 253, 258
Locke, Jonas, 435
London, 174, 176, 178, 185, 334, 522, 553, 564
Londonderry, N. H., 108
Longfellow, Henry W., 50, 66, 68, 69, 75, 78, 79, 176, 214, 227, 234, 236, 260, 262
Longfellow, Samuel, 78
Longfellow, Stephen, 69, 530
Longmeadow, Mass., 429
Lonsdale, R. I., 504
Lossing, B. J., 96
Lothrop, Capt. Thomas, 410, 413, 414, 415
Louis XV., 188
Louis XVI., 526
Louisbourg, 188, 202, 265, 329, 429
Lowell, James Russell, 32, 50, 176, 214, 224, 227, 231, 236, 239, 275
Lowell, Rev. Charles, 231
Lynn, Eng., 247
M
Magee, Capt. James, 376
Malbon, Martha, 562
Malbon, Richard, 562
Mann, Horace, 30, 180
Manning, Pres. James, 491, 500
Manomet, 320, 331
Marcus Aurelius, 308
Marie Antoinette, 90
Marietta, Ohio, 27, 82, 84, 86, 88, 90, 92, 97, 100, 103, 115, 116, 117, 118
Marshfield, Mass., 328, 332
Mashpee, Mass., 392
Mason, James M., 376
Massasoit, 324, 325, 329
Mather, Cotton, 141, 149, 222, 348, 409, 411, 413, 415
Mather, Eleazer, 418
Mather, Eunice, 418, 426
Mayflower, 15, 100, 316, 317, 319, 320, 326, 328, 338, 341, 345, 346, 348, 350, 352, 353, 354, 377, 508, 578
Maynard, Sir John, 258
McClanathan, John and Elizabeth, 110
McKoon, Joseph, 430
McSparran, Doctor, 488
Mead, Edwin D., 81
Medfield, Mass., 408
Medford, Mass., 408
Meigs, Return J., 94
Mendon, Mass., 15
Merrimac River, 219, 267
Miantinomi, 476
Middlesex County, Mass., 105, 258, 260, 268, 277
Milford, Conn., 564, 566
Milton, John, 222, 286
Minot, Captain, 272
Mobile, 68
Monadnock, 82
Monroe, James, 584
Monson, Conn., 532
Montaigne, 282, 284, 285
Montesquieu, 258
Montpellier, 113
Montreal, 65
Moody, Dwight L., 8, 11{594}
Morrill, Lot M., 76
Morris, G. P., 1
Morse, Alpheus C., 504
Morse, Jedediah, 582
Morton, Nathaniel, 320
Moseley, Capt. Samuel, 414, 415
Motley, John Lothrop, 81
Mount Wollaston, 128, 218
Mowatt, Captain, 60, 61, 62, 72
Mowry, Roger, 484
Munroe, Robert, 265
Murray, Alexander, 110
Murray, Col. John, 109, 110, 111, 115
Musketaquit River, 260
Muskingum, 102
N
Nantucket, 368, 394, 532
Narragansett Bay, 81, 475, 481
Narragansett, R. I., 488
Natick, Mass., 104, 406
Nauhaught, Deacon, 393
Naumkeag, 126, 127, 131, 132, 133
Neal, John, 78
New Bedford, 392
Newburgh, N. Y., 99
Newburyport, 171
New Haven, 24, 487, 524, 532, 553-586
Newport, R. I., 7, 176, 443-473, 481, 484, 487, 494, 505, 521
Newton, Mass., 219, 404, 511
Newtown, Conn., 512
Newtowne, Mass., 215, 216, 218, 219, 220, 223
New Windsor, 521
New York, 64, 93, 94, 168, 170, 174, 176, 441, 486, 497, 532, 534, 584
Niles, John M., 551
Noble, John, 198
Norfolk, 380
Norfolk, Conn., 532
Norfolk, Va., 532
Northampton, Mass., 7, 418
Northfield, Mass., 412, 415
North Kingstown, R. I., 486
Norton, Charles E., 241
Nottingham, 304
Nurse, Rebecca, 144
O
Oakham, 82, 106
Odell, Eng., 244, 246, 247
Oliver, Thomas, 231, 232
Olmsted, Frederick L., 550
Olney, Eng., 247
Orleans, Mass., 352, 380, 381, 388, 393, 396
Osborn, Charles J., 575
Osborn, Goody, 141, 143
Osgood, James R., 176
Otis, Harrison Gray, 530
Otis, James, 198, 228, 390
Ouse River, 246, 247
Oxford, 302
Oxford County, Me., 69
P
Paddock, Ichabod, 368,
Palfrey, John G., 50, 236
Pamet, 368
Pamet River, 351
Paris, 178, 536
Parker, Capt. John, 261, 264, 265
Parker, Theodore, 176, 261,262, 265
Parkman, Francis, 50, 81, 176, 181, 446
Parris, Elizabeth, 139
Parris, Rev. Samuel, 139, 140, 141, 151
Parsons, Samuel H., 94
Parsons, Theophilus, 76
Pascal, 285
Patten, Nathaniel, 522
Pawtucket, R. I., 486, 495
Pawtuxet River, 476
Paxton, Charles, 106
Paxton, Mass., 82, 103, 106{595}
Payson, Edward, 78
Peabody, George, 29, 72
Pelham, Mass., 109
Pemaquid, 58
Penn, William, 406
Pennicook, 104
Percy, Lord, 204, 238, 261, 276
Peskeompskut, 416, 417
Phelps, William Walter, 575
Philadelphia, 170, 288, 522, 534
Philip, King, 56, 81, 267, 329, 381, 389, 410, 416, 417, 484, 517
Phillips, Wendell, 173
Phipps, Sir William, 58, 146
Pickard, Samuel T., 53
Pickering, Timothy, 90, 158
Pierce, Mrs. Anne L., 68
Pierpont, John, 261, 266
Pierson, Abigail, 582
Pierson, Abraham, 574
Pilgrimage, Historical, v, 82
Pitcairn, Major, 265
Pitican, Simon, 104
Pittsburgh, Pa., 100
Pittsfield, Mass., 549
Plato, 7, 284
Plimpton, John, 407
Plymouth, 131, 243, 299, 343
Plymouth Colony, 57
Plymouth, Eng., 316
Plymouth, Mass., 100, 299-343, 377, 378, 390, 394, 507
Pocumtuck, Mass., 407, 408, 410, 414
Pocumtuck River, 403, 404, 431, 441
Pokanoket, 416
Pompamamay, 104
Pond, Charles M., 543
Pond, Elizabeth, 543
Pool, Maria L., 59
Pope, Albert A., 543
Portland, 8, 53-80
Portsmouth, N. H., 171
Portsmouth, R. 1., 481
Powell, Lyman P., xi
Preble, Com. Edward, 66, 69
Prentice, George D., 544
Prentiss, Sargent S., 76
Prescott, Col. George, 296
Prescott, Col. William, 204, 206, 232, 260
Prescott, Dr. Samuel, 261, 267, 271
Prescott, William, 530
Prescott, W. H., 159
Presumpscot River, 75
Prince, Thomas, 106, 194
Princeton, Mass., 82, 103, 106
Pring, Martin, 348
Providence, R. I., 475-506
Provincetown, Mass, 345, 346, 350, 354-365, 366, 369, 370, 376, 377, 388, 389, 396, 400
Pugastion, 104
Putnam, Ann, 151
Putnam, Israel, 96, 97, 435
Putnam, Rufus, 27, 82, 88, 90, 92, 93, 94, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 102, 109, 114, 115, 116, 118, 119
Putnam, W. L., 76
Pym, John, 258
Pynchon, Colonel, 413
Q
Quebec, 200, 277
Quincy, Josiah, 227, 236
Quincy, Josiah, Jr., 174
Quincy, Mass., 128
Quincy, Mrs. Josiah, 172
Quinnipiac, 556, 580
R
Rasle, Father, 427, 429
Raymond, 75, 76
Reade, Lieutenant, 70
Reed, Thomas B., 56, 57, 69
Revere, Paul, 174, 260, 262, 325, 402
Riedesel, von, Baron, 234
Riedesel, von, Baroness, 234
Ripley, Lieutenant, 296{596}
Ripley, Rev. Dr., 262, 291, 296
Robbins, Rev. Chandler, 330
Robinson, Rev. John, 299, 304, 307, 311, 315, 334
Rochambeau, Count, 459, 521
Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, Count, 464, 465
Rousseau, Jean J., 258
Rouville, Hertel de, 424
Rowlandson, Joseph, 105
Roxbury, 202, 208
Russell, Joseph, 491
Russell, William, 491
Russell, William E., 239
Rutland, Eng., 116
Rutland, Mass., 81-119
S
Sabin, James, 492
St. Edmundsbury, 113
Salem, 9, 57, 75, 84, 121-166, 171, 216, 258, 385, 563
Samoset, 324
Sampson, Deborah, 330
Sampson, Simeon, 330
Sanborn, Frank B., 243
Sandwich, Mass., 376, 379, 380, 381, 388, 391, 393, 394, 400
Sandys, Sir Edwin, 332
Saratoga, N. Y., 112
Sassawannow, 104
Saybrook, Conn., 574
Schuyler, Major Peter, 422
Scott, Richard, 484
Scott, Walter, 161
Scrooby, Eng., 119, 299, 300, 304, 308, 309, 332
Sebago, Lake, 75
Seekonk River, 476, 497
Selden, John, 140
Sequassen, 515
Sewall, Samuel, 105, 108, 150, 151
Shakespeare, William, 135, 286, 292, 293
Sharnbrook, Eng., 247
Shaw, Martha, 110
Shaw, Robert, 173
Shawmut, 168
Shawonet, R. I., 481
Shays, Daniel, 97, 106, 438
Shelburne, Mass., 431
Sheldon, Ensign John, 424, 426
Sheldon, George, 403
Shepard, Rev. Thomas, 219, 220, 222
Sherman, Minot, 530
Sherman, Roger, 578
Shirley, Gov. William, 187, 191, 194
Shirley, Thomas, 174
Shrewsbury, Mass., 106
Sicard, Abbé, 536
Sidney, Algernon, 253, 258
Sigourney, Lydia H., 544
Silliman, Benjamin, 582
Simmons, Franklin, 78, 79
Skelton, Rev. Samuel, 133, 134
Slater, John F., 29
Slater, Samuel, 495
Slidell, J., 376
Slosson, Annie T., 549
Smibert, John, 450, 451, 454
Smith College, 82
Smith, Colonel, 204
Smith, Elihu H., 527
Smith, Elizabeth Oakes, 78
Smith, Capt. John, 56
Smith, John, 348
Smith, Seba, 78
Socrates, 286
Somerset, H. M. S., 356
South Boston, 183
Sparks, Rev. Jared, 227, 236
Speedwell, the, 315, 316
Spenser, Edmund, 286
Spooner, Ephraim, 332
Sprague, William, 501
Springfield, Conn., 140
Springfield, Mass., 415, 416
Standish, Barbara, 328
Standish, Lora, 336
Standish, Myles, 312, 317, 325, 328, 329, 336, 350, 352, 353, 378{597}
Standish, Rose, 336
Stark, Gen. John, 265, 436
Stebbins, John, 415
Stebbins, Lieut. Joseph, 435, 436, 438
Stedman, Edmund C., 548
Stephens, Mrs. Ann S., 78
Stiles, Ezra, 411, 568
Stimson, F. J., 50
Stonington, Conn., 498, 548
Story, Joseph, 159, 227
Story, William, 236
Stoughton, Lieutenant-Governor, 149
Stowe, Harriet Beecher, 8, 50, 76, 546
Strong, Governor, 528
Stroudwater, 76
Stuyvesant, Peter, 516
Sudbury, 84
Suffolk, England, 113
Sumner, Charles, 176
Sumner, James, 480
Sunderland, 431
Suttlife, Nathaniel, 408
Sutton, Mass., 97
Swanzey, 410
T
Talcott, Mary K., 507
Taylor, Father, 11
Taylor, Rev. John, 438
Teft, Thomas A., 504
Tennyson, Alfred, 282, 299
Terry, Alfred H., 582
Thatcher, Doctor, 332
Thoreau, Henry, 7, 280, 282, 285, 289, 296, 345, 367, 370
Throckmorton, John, 478
Tileston, John, 296
Tillinghast, Pardon, 487
Tilton, J. R., 79
Tisquantum, 324
Tituba, 139, 141, 143, 144, 150
Tocqueville, Alexis de, I
Toucey, Isaac, 550
Trask, Joseph, 104
Treadwell, John, 530
Treat, Major Robert, 412, 414, 415
Treat, Robert, 518, 519
Treat, Rev. Samuel, 379
Trimountain, 168
Trinity College, 534, 538
Tripoli, 69
Trumbull, Annie E., 549
Trumbull, Dr. Benjamin, 511, 512, 516, 518
Trumbull, Colonel, 576
Trumbull, Henry C., 549
Trumbull, James H., 548, 549
Trumbull, John, 522, 523, 524, 525
Truro, Mass., 345, 351, 356, 361, 366-376, 381, 400
Tryon, General, 569
Tucker, Richard, 56
Tufts College, 180
Turner, Capt. William, 416, 417
U
Upham, Charles W., 128, 144, 162
V
Van Buren, Martin, 551
Vanderbilt, Cornelius, 575
Vane, Sir Henry, 222, 248, 249
Varnum, J. M., 94
Very, Jones, 159, 292
Vezzerano, 446, 448
Voltaire, 258
W
Wachusett, Mass., 82, 103, 104, 105,114
Wadsworth, Captain, 519
Wadsworth, Henry, 68
Wadsworth, Gen. Peleg, 68, 69
Wales, Prince of, 72
Walker, Gen. Francis A., 117
Walker, Rev. James, 227
Walpole, Sir Robert, 452{598}
Wamassick, 104
Wananapan, 104
Ward, Gen. Artemas, 106, 204, 207, 208, 232
Ward, Edward, 184
Ware, Ashur, 76
Wareham, Mass., 396
Warner, Charles Dudley, 548
Warren, James, 338
Warren, Joseph, 174, 214, 228, 259, 262
Warren, Mercy Otis, 338
Warren, R. I., 49
Warville, Brissot de, 464
Warwick, R. I., 481
Washington, D. C., 241, 527
Washington, George, 93, 96, 98, 99, 102, 154, 158, 202, 207, 208, 214, 232, 260, 265, 268, 278, 286, 288, 289, 388, 462, 471, 472, 490, 521, 526, 568, 582, 584
Waterbury, Conn., 525
Waters, Lieutenant, 66
Watertown, Conn., 523
Watertown, Mass., 215, 260, 511
Watson, Ellen, 299
Wauchatopick, 105
Wayland, Francis, 499, 500
Webster, Daniel, 49, 87, 88, 180, 332
Webster, Noah, 523, 544, 578, 582, 584
Weeden, William B., 475
Weld, Daniel, 407
Welles, Gideon, 550
Wellesley College, 180
Wellfleet, Mass., 351, 374, 375, 376, 380, 393
Wells, Captain, 420
Wells, Thomas, 419
Westbury, Conn., 523
Westfield, Conn., 532
Westford, Mass., 266
West Haven, Conn., 568
West Point, 568
Wethersfield, Conn., 508, 521, 533
Weybosset, R. I., 482, 485
Whalley, Edward, 563, 564
Wheaton, Henry, 499
Wheelwright, John, 248, 249
Whipple, Abraham, 492, 494
Whipple, Edwin P., 176
White, Peregrine, 337, 354
Whitefield, George, 570
Whiting, Rev. John, 253
Whitney, Eli, 582
Whittier, John G., 50, 54, 81, 176, 544, 570
Wickenden, William, 480
Wilkins, Mary E., 50
Willard, Benjamin, 105
Willard, Henry, 105
Willard, Rev. Joseph, 108, 227
Willard, Rev. Samuel, 440
Willard, Simon, 105, 219, 243, 244, 246, 268
William the Silent, 311
Williams, Abigail, 140
Williams, Col. Ephraim, 429
Williams, Rev. John, 418, 422, 428
Williams, Roger, 9, 11, 124, 136, 138, 152, 449, 476, 478, 480, 481, 482, 484, 485, 486, 488, 489, 502
Williams, Rev. Stephen, 428
Willis, N. P., 78, 178
Wilson, Rev. John, 220
Windsor, Conn., 508
Winslow, Edward, 312, 314, 315, 317, 326, 328, 329, 332, 334, 389
Winslow, Gen. John, 332
Winslow, Josiah, 332, 337
Winthrop, Gov. John, 136, 140, 168, 180, 214, 216, 220, 248
Winthrop, Robert C., 49
Winthrop, Theodore, 582
Woburn, Mass., 260
Wolfe, Gen. James, 277
Wolsey, Cardinal, 306
Woodhill, 244
Wood’s Holl, Mass., 394{599}
Worcester County, Mass., 97, 103, 105
Worcester, Eng., 302
Worcester, Mass., 82, 103, 105, 111, 113, 116, 117, 498, 499
Worcestershire, 312
Wyclif, John, 303
Wyllys, Samuel, 519
Y
Yale, Elihu, 574
Yale University, 24, 366, 454, 523, 572, 574, 575, 576, 582, 584, 586
Yarmouth, Mass., 368, 377, 380, 381, 385, 393
Yorkshire, 247, 304
Yorktown, 521
A
Acton, Massachusetts, 262, 266, 272, 294
Adams, John, 49, 187, 228, 524, 526
Adams, Samuel, 12, 180, 200, 202, 228, 259, 261, 264, 265
Agassiz, Louis, 176, 242
Akers, Paul, 78
Albany, 532
Alcott, A. Bronson, 279, 292, 293, 294
Alcott, Louisa, 294
Alden, John, 328, 334
Alden, Priscilla, 328
Alden, Rear-Admiral, 66
Aldrich, Thomas B., 50, 176
Allen, Samuel, 429
Allerton, Isaac, 578
Allston, Washington, 236
Alsop, Richard, 527
Amherst College, 82
Amsden, John, 429
Amsterdam, 310
Andover, Massachusetts, 144
Andrew, Governor John, 265
Andros, Sir Edmund, 334, 419, 420, 518, 519, 566, 567
Ann, Cape, 126, 127
Anne, Queen, 420, 449, 523
Appleton, Captain Samuel, 412
Apponaug, Rhode Island, 486
Aquidneck, 444
Arlington, Massachusetts, 219
Arnold, Benedict, 578
Arnold, Fred. A., 206
Arnold, Matthew, 50
Arnold, Thomas, 482
Ashley, Reverend Jonathan, 428, 438
Ashmun, Jehudi, 582
Austerfield, 304, 306, 332
Austin, Jane Goodwin, 50, 330
B
Bacon, Dr. Leonard, 510, 582
Bacon, Francis, 140
Bacon, John, 407
Baker, Miss C. Alice, 426
Baldwin, R. S., 582
Bancroft, George, 50, 89, 276, 514
Bardwell, John, 436
Bardwell, Thomas, 435
Barlow, Joel, 525, 526, 527, 584
Barnard, Henry, 30, 544
Barnard, Reverend Mr., 154
Barnstable, Massachusetts, 376, 381, 388, 389, 393, 394, 397, 400
Barnstable County, Massachusetts, 361, 393
Barre, Massachusetts, 106
Barrett, Colonel James, 273, 276{588}
Bartholomew, E. S., 550
Bartol, Cyrus, 78
Bates, Katharine Lee, 345
Bedford, Massachusetts, 219, 266
Bedfordshire, 244, 246, 247
Beecher, Catherine, 8, 546
Beecher, Henry Ward, 8, 11
Beecher, Lyman, 8, 556, 582
Beers, Captain Richard, 410, 412
Bellingham, Governor Richard, 141
Bennington, Vermont, 265, 436
Bentham, Jeremy, 279
Bentzon, Th., 33
Berkeley, George, 450, 451, 452, 454, 455, 458, 505
Berkeley, Lucia, 455
Berkeley, Mrs. George, 451
Beverly, Massachusetts, 92
Billerica, Massachusetts, 219
Billington, John, 377
Blackstone, Sir William, 140
Blaine, James G., 78
Blanchard, Claude, 460, 461, 462
Block, Adrian, 515
Block Island, 446
Borgeaud, Charles, 17
Boston, 23, 58, 64, 81, 82, 84, 86, 94, 96, 98, 102, 106, 111, 113, 141, 143, 144, 149, 159, 167-210, 230, 234, 248, 256, 259, 262, 271, 277, 278, 289, 294, 329, 364, 374, 377, 388, 392, 419, 434, 441, 451, 484, 486, 494, 497, 498, 505, 507, 518, 519, 524, 525, 526, 532, 534, 553, 556, 564
Boston, England, 207, 250
Boston College, 180
Boston University, 180
Bourne, Massachusetts, 380, 381
Bourne, Richard, 379
Bowditch, Nathaniel, 159
Bowdoin College, 76
Brackett, Thomas, 56
Brackett, Mrs. Thomas, 56
Bradford, Governor William, 49, 124, 131, 132, 134, 299, 303, 304, 306, 308, 309, 311, 314, 315, 316, 317, 319, 324, 326, 329, 334, 346, 351, 352, 353, 354, 377
Bradley, Reverend Caleb, 75
Bradstreet, Simon, 124, 125, 140, 216, 217, 219
Braintree, England, 217, 218
Branford, Connecticut, 574
Brewster, Massachusetts, 380, 381, 384
Brewster, Nathaniel, 340
Brewster, William, 299, 304, 308, 309, 311, 317, 322, 328, 329, 334, 336
Bridgham, Samuel W., 498
Brighton, Massachusetts, 219
Brimfield, Connecticut, 532
Brindley, Deborah, 110
Bristol, Rhode Island, 492
Brockett, John, 558
Brookfield, Massachusetts, 20, 105, 117
Brookline, Massachusetts, 204, 550
Brooks, Phillips, 10, 11, 26, 184
Brown, Alice, 50
Brown, Chad, 478, 480, 485, 492
Brown, Charles Farrar, 78
Brown, H. B., 79
Brown, James, 491
Brown, John, 492, 494, 497, 502
Brown, Joseph, 492
Brown, Moses, 492, 495
Brown, Nicholas, 492
Brown University, 491, 499
Browne, Nathaniel, 486
Browne, Reverend Robert, 113
Brownell, Thomas C., 538
Brunswick, Maine, 75
Bryce, James, 12, 15, 33
Buchanan, James, 551
Bucks County, England, 247
Bulkeley, Reverend Peter, 243, 244, 246, 247, 248, 249, 251, 253, 268, 270
Bunce, William G., 550
Bunker Hill, 58, 109, 204, 206, 232, 260, 261, 300, 435, 492
Bunyan, John, 246, 281
Burgoyne, General John, 112, 210, 234, 238, 436{589}
Burnet, Jacob, 96
Burns, Anthony, 173
Burr, Aaron, 112, 570
Burroughs, Reverend George, 57, 144
Burton, Richard, 550
Bushnell, Dr. Horace, 9, 11, 542, 544
Buzzard’s Bay, 345, 402
C
Cabot, George, 530
Cabot, John, 514
Cabot, Sebastian, 514
Cady, Jonathan, 496
Calhoun, John C., 584
Calvin, John, 253
Cambridge, England, 220, 308, 309
Cambridge, Massachusetts, 140, 181, 204, 208, 211-242, 248, 259, 260, 271, 435, 511, 512
Campbell, William, 570
Canaan, Connecticut, 532
Canning, George, 525
Canonicus, 476
Cape Cod Towns, 345-402
Carlisle, Massachusetts, 266
Carrington, Edward, 495, 502
Carver, John, 312, 317, 326, 336, 346, 352
Casco, Maine, 56
Casco Bay, 66, 75
Castine, Baron, 420
Chandler, Lucretia, 110
Channing, Reverend W. Ellery, 8, 11, 279, 280, 282, 505
Chantavoine, 284
Charles I., 563
Charles II., 391, 508, 563
Charlestown, Massachusetts, 136, 140, 141, 168, 204, 207, 215
Chase, Salmon, 76
Chatham, Massachusetts, 381, 382
Chauncy, Reverend Charles, 227
Chelmsford, Massachusetts, 266
Child, Lydia M., 176
Childs, Samuel, 438
Church, Frederick E., 550
Church, Major, 57
Clark, Francis E., 8, 11
Clark, Reverend Mr., 261, 262
Clarke, Captain, 70
Clarke, John, 319, 481
Clay, Henry, 536
Cleeves, George, 56, 57
Clemens, Samuel L., 548
Clerc, Laurent, 536
Clifford, Nathan, 76
Clyfton, Richard, 299, 304, 307
Codman, Charles, 79
Cogswell, Alice, 535
Cogswell, F. H., 553
Cogswell, Mason F., 527, 535
Coke, Edward, 140
Cole, Charles O., 79
Collier, Sir George, 569
Colt, Caldwell H., 541
Colt, Colonel Samuel, 540
Colt, Mrs. Samuel, 541
Conant, Roger, 126, 127
Concord, Massachusetts, 7, 49, 106, 164, 204, 219, 232, 243-297, 434
Conway, Massachusetts, 431
Cooke, Rose Terry, 50, 549
Coolidge, Susan, 443
Cooper, J. Fenimore, 279
Copley, John S., 339
Corey, Giles, 144, 146
Corey, Martha, 144, 145
Corliss, George H., 500, 501
Cornbury, Lord, 420
Cornbury, Nathaniel, 412
Corwin, Jonathan, 138, 142
Cotton, Reverend John, 218, 248, 249, 250
Coverly, Nathaniel, 336
Cowper, William, 246, 247
Cromwell, Oliver, 247, 261, 312, 563, 564
Crowninshield, Benjamin W., 158
Crowninshield, George, 156, 158
Cumberland County, Maine, 76
Curtis, George W., 49, 280
Cushman, Robert, 334
Cutler, Manasseh, 27, 84, 90, 92, 93, 94, 115{590}
D
Dalton, Richard, 450, 451
Dana, Richard, 236
Dane, Nathan, 27, 87, 90, 92
Danvers, 92
Danvers Centre, 139
D’Anville, Admiral, 190, 191, 192,194, 195
Dartmouth, England, 316
Davenport, Abraham, 571
Davenport, John, 553, 564, 565, 571, 572, 580
Davenport, John, Jr., 582
Davenport, Lieutenant, 70
Davison, William, 309
Day, Jeremiah, 582
Daye, Stephen, 241
Dean, Barnabas, 533
Dedham, Massachusetts, 219, 404, 406, 407
Deerfield, Massachusetts, 84, 403-442
Delfthaven, 315, 332
Dennis, Massachusetts, 380, 381, 384, 391
Derby, Connecticut, 526
Detroit, 524
Devon, 380
Dexter, Gregory, 478, 480, 485
Dickinson, David, 433
Dickinson, Thomas W., 438
Diman, Reverend J. L., 480
Dixon, James, 551
Dixwell, Colonel John, 567
Doane, Deacon, 379
Dokesbury, England, 312
Donitson, Daniel, 430
Dorchester, Massachusetts, 96, 140, 511
Dorchester Heights, 208
Dorr, Sullivan, 502
Dorr, Thomas W., 500
Dow, Neal, 64
Dowse, Thomas, 181
Drake, Sir Francis, 348
Duddingston, Lieutenant, 492
Dudley, Governor Thomas, 216, 217, 219, 422
Dunster, Reverend Henry, 227
Durfee, Thomas, 478
Duxbury, Massachusetts, 328
Dwight, Theodore, 527
Dwight, Timothy, 278, 366, 523, 582
Dyre, Mary, 484
E
Eastham, Massachusetts, 352, 368, 374, 376, 377, 378, 379, 380, 381, 388, 400
Eaton, Amos B., 582
Eaton, Theophilus, 553, 556, 558, 580
Edinburgh, 174
Edwards, Governor, 582
Edwards, Jonathan, 7, 11, 290, 523, 570
Eggleston, James, 411
Eliot, C. W., 30
Eliot, John, 334, 403, 404
Eliot, Samuel A., 211
Elizabeth, Cape, 56
Elizabeth, Queen, 309, 312
Elwell, J. D., 297
Emanuel College, 219, 224
Emerson, Ralph W., 7, 11, 49, 176, 246, 250, 251, 267, 268, 270, 278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 284, 285, 286, 289, 291, 293, 294, 339
Emerson, Reverend Mr., 270, 274, 275
Endicott, John, 123, 124, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 140, 141, 152, 156, 216, 564, 565
Essex, England, 217
Essex County, Massachusetts, 148, 277, 413, 414
Evans, George, 76
Everett, Edward, 180, 227, 236
F
Fairfield, Connecticut, 570
Falmouth, Massachusetts, 345, 361, 393, 394, 396, 400, 402
Falmouth, Maine, 56, 57, 58, 60, 61{591}
Farrar, Charles, 78
Faunce, Elder, 330
Felt, Captain John, 154
Felt, Reverend J. B., 128, 162
Fern, Fanny, 78
Fernay, Chevalier de, 460
Fessenden, William Pitt, 76
Field, Colonel David, 433
Fields, James T., 162, 176
Fisher, Lieutenant, 407
Fiske, John, 50, 106, 241, 508, 548
Foote, Andrew Hull, 580, 582
Fox, George, 487
Foxe, Edward, 303
Franklin, Benjamin, 93, 94, 180, 253, 257, 286, 288, 470, 490, 505, 526, 578
Frary, Samson, 408
French, Daniel C., 297
Frink, Reverend Thomas, 108
Fuller, Dr., 132
Fuller, George, 437
Fuller, Margaret, 236, 280
G
Gage, General Thomas, 152, 206, 210, 228, 434, 522
Gallaudet, Thomas H., 535, 536
Garfield, James A., 84, 97
Garrison, William L., 180
Garth, General, 569
Gates, General Horatio, 270
George III., 198, 202, 256, 270
Gerry, Elbridge, 231
Gibbs, James, 480
Gill, Massachusetts, 431
Gillette, William, 550
Gladstone, William E., 253
Gloucester, Massachusetts, 363, 370
Goddard, William, 496
Godman, Elizabeth, 562, 563
Goethe, Johann Wolfgang, 293
Goffe, William, 411, 563, 564
Good, Sarah, 141, 143
Goodrich, Chauncey, 530
Goodrich, S. G., 532, 544
Gosnold, Bartholomew, 348
Granby, Connecticut, 532
Grand Manan, 194
Grant, Ulysses S., 551
Gray, 156
Gray, Asa, 242
Grayson, William, 89
Greele, Alice, 61, 62
Greene, Nathanael, 214, 471
Greenfield, Massachusetts, 431
Greenleaf, Simon, 76
Gregory, Francis H., 582
Griggs, Dr., 140
Groton, Massachusetts, 246
Guilford, Connecticut, 565
H
Hadley, Massachusetts, 411, 413, 416
Hale, Edward Everett, 92, 117, 176, 185
Hale, Matthew, 140
Hale, Nathan, 582
Halifax, 195
Halifax Bay, 195
Hamilton, Massachusetts, 92
Hampden, John, 247, 258
Hancock, John, 172, 228, 259, 261, 264, 265
Hancock, “Lady,” 172
Hand, Daniel, 29
Hannibal, 268
Harlakenden, Roger, 220
Haroun Al-Rashid, 281
Harrington, Jonathan, 264
Harris, William, 485
Harris, W. L., 96
Harris, W. T., 30, 31, 294
Harrold, England, 247
Hartford, 9, 92, 140, 219, 486, 507-551
Harvard, John, 224, 226
Harvard University, 24, 106, 180, 222, 224, 226, 228, 242, 259, 260, 275, 340, 429
Harwich, Massachusetts, 361, 381, 382
Hatfield, Massachusetts, 413, 416, 417
Hawkshurst, England, 244{592}
Hawley, J. R., 551
Hawthorne, John, 142
Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 7, 9, 50, 75, 125, 128, 156, 159, 160, 162, 172, 275, 279, 282, 284, 285
Hayes, Rutherford B., 100
Haynes, Governor John, 217, 511, 514
Hemingway, Jacob, 574
Hendery, Andrew, 110
Herbert, George, 317
Hertford, England, 514
Hibbins, Ann, 141
Higginson, Reverend Francis, 132, 133, 134, 138
Higginson, Reverend John, 124
Higginson, Thomas W., 32, 167, 236, 241
Hill, Thomas, 78
Hillhouse, James, 530
Hinsdell, Samuel, 408
Hoar, George F., 86, 88, 89, 93, 94, 96, 97, 98, 100, 103, 116, 117, 118
Holden, Massachusetts, 106
Holmes, John, 236
Holmes, Oliver W., 40, 50, 176, 178, 214, 227, 232, 236, 241
Holmes, Reverend Abiel, 481
Holyman, Reverend Mr., 480
Holyoke, Captain Samuel, 417
Honeyman, Reverend Mr., 449
Hooker, Reverend Thomas, 217, 218, 219, 507, 510, 512, 514, 521
Hopkins, Dr. Lemuel, 525
Hopkins, Dr. Samuel, 8
Hopkins, Esek, 502
Hopkins, Governor, 572
Hopkins, Stephen, 490, 494, 502, 505
Howe, General, 196, 202, 206
Howe, Julia Ward, 176
Howells, William D., 176, 241
Hubbard, Reverend William, 218
Hubbardston, Massachusetts, 82, 106
Hudson, Henry, 348
Hudson, J. B., 79
Hull, Isaac, 578, 584
Humphreys, David, 525, 526, 582
Huntingdon, 247
Hutchinson, Anne, 220, 248
Hutchinson, Governor Thomas, 144, 148
I
Ingersoll, Governor, 582
Ingraham, J. H., 78
Ipswich, Massachusetts, 92, 219
Irving, Washington, 81, 279
Ives, Thomas P., 502
J
Jackson, Andrew, 364, 584
Jackson, Lydia, 339
Jacobs, George, 124
James, Sir John, 450, 451
James I., 314, 315
Jefferson, Thomas, 16, 89, 90, 253, 257, 258, 286, 526
Jewell, Marshall, 551
Johnson, Dr. Samuel, 176
Johnston, Alexander, 507
Jones, Captain, 328
Jones, Reverend John, 246
Jones, William, 564, 565
Judson, Adoniram, 340
Jumel, Betsy, 112
Jumel, Stephen, 112
K
Kellogg, Elijah, 78
Kendall, Reverend James, 332
Kent, Chancellor, 244, 380
Killingworth, Connecticut, 574
King, Rufus, 90
Kingston, Massachusetts, 328
Kirkland, Reverend John T., 227
Knowles, Admiral, 196
Knox, General Henry, 214
L
Lafayette, Marquis de, 158, 584
Lancashire, 312{593}
Lancaster, Massachusetts, 105, 246
Langdon, John, 260
Langdon, Reverend Samuel, 232, 259
Larcom, Lucy, 43
Latimer, George D., 121
Laud, Archbishop, 247
Lee, Richard Henry, 89
Leete, Deputy Governor, 565
l’Epée, Abbé de, 536
Leslie, Colonel, 154
Lexington, Massachusetts, 58, 109, 174, 202, 204, 219, 238, 259, 260, 261, 262, 264, 265, 266, 271, 272, 273, 278, 294, 434
Leyden, 311, 314, 315, 322, 334
Lincoln, Abraham, 14, 253, 289, 550
Lincoln, Massachusetts, 266, 272
Lincolnshire, 185, 304
Lisbon, 531
Litchfield, Connecticut, 8
Locke, John, 253, 258
Locke, Jonas, 435
London, 174, 176, 178, 185, 334, 522, 553, 564
Londonderry, New Hampshire, 108
Longfellow, Henry W., 50, 66, 68, 69, 75, 78, 79, 176, 214, 227, 234, 236, 260, 262
Longfellow, Samuel, 78
Longfellow, Stephen, 69, 530
Longmeadow, Massachusetts, 429
Lonsdale, Rhode Island, 504
Lossing, B. J., 96
Lothrop, Captain Thomas, 410, 413, 414, 415
Louis XV., 188
Louis XVI., 526
Louisbourg, 188, 202, 265, 329, 429
Lowell, James Russell, 32, 50, 176, 214, 224, 227, 231, 236, 239, 275
Lowell, Reverend Charles, 231
Lynn, England, 247
M
Magee, Captain James, 376
Malbon, Martha, 562
Malbon, Richard, 562
Mann, Horace, 30, 180
Manning, President James, 491, 500
Manomet, 320, 331
Marcus Aurelius, 308
Marie Antoinette, 90
Marietta, Ohio, 27, 82, 84, 86, 88, 90, 92, 97, 100, 103, 115, 116, 117, 118
Marshfield, Massachusetts, 328, 332
Mashpee, Massachusetts, 392
Mason, James M., 376
Massasoit, 324, 325, 329
Mather, Cotton, 141, 149, 222, 348, 409, 411, 413, 415
Mather, Eleazer, 418
Mather, Eunice, 418, 426
Mayflower, 15, 100, 316, 317, 319, 320, 326, 328, 338, 341, 345, 346, 348, 350, 352, 353, 354, 377, 508, 578
Maynard, Sir John, 258
McClanathan, John and Elizabeth, 110
McKoon, Joseph, 430
McSparran, Doctor, 488
Mead, Edwin D., 81
Medfield, Massachusetts, 408
Medford, Massachusetts, 408
Meigs, Return J., 94
Mendon, Massachusetts, 15
Merrimac River, 219, 267
Miantinomi, 476
Middlesex County, Massachusetts, 105, 258, 260, 268, 277
Milford, Connecticut, 564, 566
Milton, John, 222, 286
Minot, Captain, 272
Mobile, 68
Monadnock, 82
Monroe, James, 584
Monson, Connecticut, 532
Montaigne, 282, 284, 285
Montesquieu, 258
Montpellier, 113
Montreal, 65
Moody, Dwight L., 8, 11{594}
Morrill, Lot M., 76
Morris, G. P., 1
Morse, Alpheus C., 504
Morse, Jedediah, 582
Morton, Nathaniel, 320
Moseley, Captain Samuel, 414, 415
Motley, John Lothrop, 81
Mount Wollaston, 128, 218
Mowatt, Captain, 60, 61, 62, 72
Mowry, Roger, 484
Munroe, Robert, 265
Murray, Alexander, 110
Murray, Colonel John, 109, 110, 111, 115
Musketaquit River, 260
Muskingum, 102
N
Nantucket, 368, 394, 532
Narragansett Bay, 81, 475, 481
Narragansett, Rhode Island, 488
Natick, Massachusetts, 104, 406
Nauhaught, Deacon, 393
Naumkeag, 126, 127, 131, 132, 133
Neal, John, 78
New Bedford, 392
Newburgh, New York, 99
Newburyport, 171
New Haven, 24, 487, 524, 532, 553-586
Newport, Rhode Island, 7, 176, 443-473, 481, 484, 487, 494, 505, 521
Newton, Massachusetts, 219, 404, 511
Newtown, Connecticut, 512
Newtowne, Massachusetts, 215, 216, 218, 219, 220, 223
New Windsor, 521<
Great Cities of the Republic
Great Cities of the Republic
I.—THE STORY OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK
I.—THE STORY OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK
A history of the city from the discovery of the island by Verrazano till the present time. By Charles Burr Todd. Profusely illustrated. 8º
A history of the city from Verrazano discovering the island to today. By Charles Burr Todd. Richly illustrated. 8º
$1 75
$1.75
“Will be found in all respects a convenient, accurate, and comprehensive record of this city’s development for three hundred years.”—Independent.
“Will be found in every way a convenient, accurate, and thorough record of this city’s development for three hundred years.” —Independent.
II.—THE STORY OF WASHINGTON
II.—THE STORY OF WASHINGTON
By Charles Burr Todd. With many illustrations and maps. 8º
By Charles Burr Todd. With numerous illustrations and maps. 8º
$1 75
$1.75
“No American who has pride in his country should fail to read this book.”—Lowell Times.
“Any American who takes pride in their country shouldn't skip reading this book.”—Lowell Times.
“Its graphic style makes the reader at home in the scenes described. A series like this must be, if its excellence is sustained, of value as a stimulus to civic pride and municipal patriotism, an ally to national spirit.”-Boston Watchman.
“Its graphic style makes the reader feel at home in the scenes described. A series like this must be, if it maintains its excellence, valuable as a boost to civic pride and local loyalty, supporting national spirit.” -Boston Watchman.
III.—THE STORY OF BOSTON
III.—THE STORY OF BOSTON
By Arthur Gilman. With numerous illustrations and maps. 8º
By Arthur Gilman. With many illustrations and maps. 8º
$1 75
$1.75
“Mr. Gilman is thoroughly at home and fully in love with his theme. A glow of enthusiasm pervades the volume.... As fascinating as anything in politics or war are his pictures of private and social life.”—Critic.
“Mr. Gilman is completely at ease and totally in love with his subject. A sense of enthusiasm fills the book.... His depictions of private and social life are as captivating as anything in politics or war.”—Critic.
“Here is a work which must interest all Americans, for the history, especially the early history, of Boston is the history of their country.”—Boston Budget.
“Here is a work that should interest all Americans, because the history, especially the early history, of Boston is the history of their country.”—Boston Budget.
“The fact remains that it is accurate in matter, fair in tone, picturesque in coloring-and, best of all, charged through and through with the sympathetic appreciation which every Bostonian rightfully expects to find in a local history.”—Boston Times.
“The fact is, it's spot on in content, balanced in tone, vibrant in description—and, best of all, filled with the genuine understanding that every Bostonian rightly expects from a local history.”—Boston Times.
Records of an Earlier Time
Records from an Earlier Time
Some Colonial Homesteads
Some Colonial Homes
And Their Stories. By MARION HARLAND. With 86 illustrations. Second edition. 8º, gilt top.
And Their Stories. By MARION HARLAND. With 86 illustrations. Second edition. 8º, gold top.
$3.00
$3.00
The book is charmingly written, and is embellished by a large number of illustrations very carefully selected and engraved. Among the homesteads presented are: Brandon, Westover, Shirley, Marshall House, Cliveden (Chew House), Morris House, Van Cortlandt Manor-House, Oak Hill (The Home of the Livingstons), Philipse Manor-House, Jumel House (Fort Washington), Smith House (Sharon, Conn.), Pierce Homestead, Parson Williams’s House, Varina (Pocahontas), Jamestown, Williamsburg.
The book is beautifully written and features a lot of carefully chosen and engraved illustrations. Some of the homesteads included are: Brandon, Westover, Shirley, Marshall House, Cliveden (Chew House), Morris House, Van Cortlandt Manor-House, Oak Hill (The Home of the Livingstons), Philipse Manor-House, Jumel House (Fort Washington), Smith House (Sharon, Conn.), Pierce Homestead, Parson Williams’s House, Varina (Pocahontas), Jamestown, and Williamsburg.
Where Ghosts Walk
Where Ghosts Roam
The Haunts of Familiar Characters in History and Literature. By Marion Harland, author of “Old Colonial Homesteads,” etc. With 33 illustrations. 8º, gilt top.
The Haunts of Familiar Characters in History and Literature. By Marion Harland, author of “Old Colonial Homesteads,” etc. With 33 illustrations. 8º, gilt top.
The Ayrshire Homes and Haunts of Burns
The Ayrshire Homes and Places Associated with Burns
By HENRY C. SHELLEY. With 26 full-page illustrations from photographs by the author, and with portrait in photogravure. Second edition. 16º, gilt top.
By HENRY C. SHELLEY. With 26 full-page illustrations from photographs taken by the author, and with a portrait in photogravure. Second edition. 16º, gilt top.
$1.25
$1.25
A book of interest to all lovers of Robert Burns and of Scotland. The value of this little work is enhanced by the views of the homes and scenes which are placed by the side of the verses with which Burns has made them immortal.
A book that will appeal to all fans of Robert Burns and Scotland. The worth of this small work is increased by the images of the homes and locations that accompany the verses that Burns has made famous.
Little Journeys
Short Trips
TO THE HOMES OF AMERICAN STATESMEN. Series for 1898. By ELBERT HUBBARD. Bound in one volume. With portraits. 16º, gilt top
TO THE HOMES OF AMERICAN STATESMEN. Series for 1898. By ELBERT HUBBARD. Bound in one volume. With portraits. 16º, gilt top
$1.75
$1.75
Little Journeys to the Homes of
Short Visits to the Homes of
FAMOUS WOMEN | 2 vols., flat box | $3.50 |
GOOD MEN AND GREAT | 2 vols., flat box | $3.50 |
AMERICAN AUTHORS | 2 vols., flat box | $3.50 |
AMERICAN STATESMEN | 2 vols., flat box | $3.50 |
Or four vols. in box | $7.00 | |
Also sold separately, each | $1.75 |
G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS, New York & London
G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS, New York & London
[50] Reproduced, with permission, from the American Monthly Review of Reviews, from the editor’s article on the Renaissance of the Mediæval Pilgrimage, published in October, 1893.
[50] Reproduced, with permission, from the American Monthly Review of Reviews, from the editor’s article on the Renaissance of the Medieval Pilgrimage, published in October, 1893.
[58] De Tocqueville’s Democracy in America, chapter v. Mr. F. J. Lippitt, who assisted M. de Tocqueville in the preparation of this work, says that once when they “had been talking about town-meetings, de Tocqueville exclaimed with a kindling eye (usually quite expressionless), ‘Mais, c’est la commune!’ ”—Cf. The Century Magazine, September, 1898, p. 707.
[58] De Tocqueville’s Democracy in America, chapter v. Mr. F. J. Lippitt, who helped M. de Tocqueville with this work, recounts that once, while they were discussing town meetings, de Tocqueville suddenly exclaimed with a spark in his usually expressionless eyes, ‘But, it’s the community!’”—Cf. The Century Magazine, September, 1898, p. 707.
[60] In 1810, less than 15 per cent. of the population of Rhode Island was found in towns of 8000 or more inhabitants; in 1890, nearly 80 per cent. In Massachusetts, in 1790, five per cent. were urban dwellers; in 1890, 70 per cent. In Connecticut, in 1830, 3 per cent. lived in cities; in 1890, more than 50 per cent. In 1840, 3 per cent. in New Hampshire lived in cities; in 1890, more than 25 per cent. In 1820, in Maine, 4 per cent. lived in cities; in 1890, 20 per cent.
[60] In 1810, less than 15 percent of Rhode Island's population lived in towns with 8,000 or more residents; by 1890, this number had increased to nearly 80 percent. In Massachusetts, only 5 percent of people were urban dwellers in 1790, but by 1890, that figure rose to 70 percent. In Connecticut, 3 percent lived in cities in 1830, compared to more than 50 percent in 1890. In New Hampshire, 3 percent resided in cities in 1840, and by 1890, that had grown to over 25 percent. In Maine, 4 percent of the population lived in cities in 1820; this increased to 20 percent by 1890.
[61] Cf. Town Records of Brookline, 1897-98.
[62] Chapter cii., Bryce’s American Commonwealth. For an interesting and significant account of the impression made by one of the Western Christian colleges upon a friendly and thoroughly trained French observer, see the translation of an article by Th. Bentzon (Madame Blanc) in the Revue des Deux Mondes, printed in McClure’s Magazine, May, 1895.
[62] Chapter 102, Bryce’s American Commonwealth. For an intriguing and important account of the impact one of the Western Christian colleges had on a favorable and well-trained French observer, check out the translation of an article by Th. Bentzon (Madame Blanc) in the Revue des Deux Mondes, published in McClure’s Magazine, May 1895.
[63] See Editor’s Preface p. v.
[64] The Ordinance of 1784, the original of the Ordinance of 1787, was drawn up by Jefferson himself, as chairman of the committee appointed by Congress to prepare a plan for the government of the territory. The draft of the committee’s report, in Jefferson’s own handwriting, is still preserved in the archives of the State Department at Washington. “It is as completely Jefferson’s own work,” says Bancroft, “as the Declaration of Independence.” Jefferson worked with the greatest earnestness to secure the insertion of a clause in the Ordinance of 1784 prohibiting slavery in the Northwest; and the clause was lost by only a single vote. “The voice of a single individual,” said Jefferson, who foresaw more clearly than any other what the conflict with slavery was to mean to the republic, “would have prevented this abominable crime. Heaven will not always be silent. The friends of the rights of human nature will in the end prevail.” They prevailed for the Northwest Territory with the achievement of Manasseh Cutler, Rufus Putnam and Nathan Dane.
[64] The Ordinance of 1784, which set the stage for the Ordinance of 1787, was written by Jefferson himself, who was the chair of the committee chosen by Congress to create a plan for governing the territory. The draft of the committee’s report, in Jefferson’s own handwriting, is still kept in the archives of the State Department in Washington. “It is as completely Jefferson’s own work,” says Bancroft, “as the Declaration of Independence.” Jefferson worked very hard to include a clause in the Ordinance of 1784 that would ban slavery in the Northwest; the clause was lost by just one vote. “The voice of a single individual,” Jefferson remarked, who understood better than anyone else what the conflict over slavery would mean for the republic, “would have prevented this abominable crime. Heaven will not always be silent. The supporters of human rights will eventually win.” They succeeded for the Northwest Territory thanks to the efforts of Manasseh Cutler, Rufus Putnam, and Nathan Dane.
Was it from Jefferson that Putnam and his men at Marietta caught their classical jargon? There was a great deal of pretentious classicism in America at that time, new towns everywhere being freighted with high-sounding Greek and Roman names. The founders of Marietta—so named in honor of Marie Antoinette—named one of their squares Capitolium; the road which led up from the river was the Sacra Via; and the new garrison, with blockhouses at the corners, was the Campus Martius. Jefferson had proposed dividing the Northwest into ten States, instead of five as was finally done, and for these States he proposed the names of Sylvania, Michigania, Assenisipia, Illinoia, Polypotamia, Cherronesus, Metropotamia, Saratoga, Pelisipia and Washington.
Was it from Jefferson that Putnam and his men in Marietta got their fancy classical language? There was a lot of pretentious classicism in America back then, with new towns everywhere being loaded with grand Greek and Roman names. The founders of Marietta—named in honor of Marie Antoinette—called one of their squares Capitolium; the road that led up from the river was the Sacra Via; and the new garrison, with blockhouses at the corners, was the Campus Martius. Jefferson had suggested splitting the Northwest into ten States, instead of the five that were eventually created, and for these States, he proposed the names Sylvania, Michigania, Assenisipia, Illinoia, Polypotamia, Cherronesus, Metropotamia, Saratoga, Pelisipia, and Washington.
[65] Rufus Putnam was born in Sutton, Massachusetts, April 9, 1738, just fifty years before he founded Marietta, where he died May 1, 1824. He was a cousin of General Putnam. Early in life he was a millwright and a farmer; but he studied mathematics, surveying and engineering—after distinguished service in the old French war—and became our leading engineer during the Revolution, and an able officer in many campaigns. He first planned the Ohio settlement, and at the outset made it a distinct condition that there should be no slavery in the territory. Five years after the founding of Marietta, Putnam was made Surveyor-General of the United States; and his services in Ohio until the time of his death were of high importance.
[65] Rufus Putnam was born in Sutton, Massachusetts, on April 9, 1738, just fifty years before he established Marietta, where he passed away on May 1, 1824. He was a cousin of General Putnam. Early in his life, he worked as a millwright and a farmer, but after serving distinguished roles in the French and Indian War, he studied mathematics, surveying, and engineering. He became the leading engineer during the Revolution and an effective officer in many campaigns. He was the first to plan the Ohio settlement and insisted from the beginning that there would be no slavery in the territory. Five years after Marietta was founded, Putnam was appointed Surveyor-General of the United States, and his contributions to Ohio until his death were very significant.
[66] The illustration shown on page 335 is from a pen-and-ink copy of a quaint old painting on glass from China, probably in 1820. In that country a set of china with this design as decoration was made for this Plymouth celebration.
[66] The illustration on page 335 is from a pen-and-ink copy of an old glass painting from China, likely created around 1820. In that country, a set of china featuring this design was made for this Plymouth celebration.
[68] Arnold, Rhode Island, i., 107.
[70] Isham & Brown, Houses, p. 21.
[71] Planting of Providence, p. 43.
Typographical errors corrected by the etext transcriber: |
---|
For eleven months after Concord fight=> For eleven months after the Concord fight {pg 232} |
and Governer Andrew had placed in he=> and Governor Andrew had placed in he {pg 265} |
which was animatting the community=> which was animating the community {pg 489} |
graver class of litererary=> graver class of literary {pg 544} |
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!